Fragments of Eternity

第1話 I, the Drunken Swordsman

Chapter 1: The Drunken Swordsman, the Slandered Ye Ling'er

　　Great Qi Dynasty, Yunsu City.

　　The Ye family mansion is located in the best location in the city.

　　The courtyard has three entrances and three exits, and has east and west wing rooms, with everything you need.

　　In terms of scale, it is comparable to the City Lord's Mansion.

　　But such a luxurious and magnificent mansion seemed lonely and deserted in the bustling imperial city.

　　Except for the two most remote rooms, there is a bit of life in here.

　　The doors of the main hall and other rooms were covered with a thick layer of dust.

　　The backyard had not been maintained for a long time and was overgrown with weeds, looking desolate.

　　There was only one man, lying in a rocking chair under the tree, snoring.

　　The man was wearing a white robe, with a sword on his waist, and he smelled of alcohol.

　　Although he is already middle-aged, his face is still like that of a teenager, with a handsome face, bright eyes, and he is suave, unrestrained and uninhibited.

　　"Dad, Dad, don't sleep!"

　　A girl in red ran out of the wing, came under the tree and shook the man's arm.

　　The girl is in her prime, with a pretty face, two playful buns on her hair, curved eyebrows, charming eyes, and she is as lively and smart as a little rabbit.

　　The apparently lifeless yard became full of life because of the appearance of the girl.

　　As the girl shook him, the man slowly opened his eyes.

　　"Ling'er, what's wrong?"

　　"Dad, have you forgotten?"

　　The girl said faintly, "Today is your birthday."

　　"……Birthday?"

　　The man was stunned for a moment, then he laughed dryly and shook his head.

　　"It's been twenty years already."

　　The man's name is Ye Qing, and he is the only heir of the Ye family in Gusu.

　　The girl in front of him is his daughter, Ye Ling'er.

　　Ye Qing was not originally from this world. Ten years ago, he traveled here from Blue Star due to a bolt of lightning and became a descendant of the Ye family.

　　The Ye family was the most prestigious family in the imperial city. They were full of loyal and brave people who had guarded the border for the Great Qi for generations.

　　In order to resist the invasion of foreign races, countless brave men shed their blood on the battlefield.

　　Over the years, foreign forces have grown stronger and have frequently invaded the border. The young and energetic people of the Ye family have died in battle to serve their country.

　　In the end, only Ye Qing, the youngest son, was left among the younger generation.

　　Influenced by his brothers, Ye Qing also wanted to fight on the battlefield and make contributions to the country.

　　But he was stopped by his father and the elders of the Ye family.

　　A group of gray-haired old men resolutely packed their bags and went to the battlefield.

　　The only order he left before leaving was to ask Ye Qing to never step into the battlefield again, leaving a bloodline for the Ye family.

　　When Ye Qing traveled through time, it was his eighteenth birthday.

　　Now, twenty years have passed and he is almost forty.

　　Because of the outstanding achievements of his father, brother and ancestors, Ye Qing was named King Xiaoyao by the Daxia royal family.

　　Relying on the Ye family's ancestral property and the glory of his father and grandfather, he has been living an idle prince in the imperial city for the past ten years.

　　Ye Qing’s wandering thoughts returned and he looked at the girl in front of him with a face full of expectation.

　　Looking at the jade pendant with the word "Yao" on Ye Ling'er's chest, he fell into deep thought again.

　　Ye Ling'er was born to him and a woman sixteen years ago.

　　The woman was beautiful and stunningly beautiful, the most beautiful woman Ye Qing had ever seen in his life.

　　Ye Qing had been in love with her for a year, but he knew nothing about her.

　　No one knows her identity, where she came from, or even her name.

　　On the night when Ye Ling'er was born, the woman disappeared.

　　Only one thing is left.

　　It is the jade pendant on Ye Ling'er.

　　"Ling'er, it's getting late, go to school first."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "When you come back, Dad will take you to Zuixianlou for a feast."

　　"Zuixianlou doesn't have anything I like to eat, but it does have a lot of wine that my father likes to drink."

　　Ye Ling'er pouted, then said excitedly, "Dad, Mr. Luo from our school said that the demon tribe is about to invade again, and the city lord is recruiting brave generals to rush to the border."

　　"Um."

　　Ye Qing nodded, "So?"

　　Ye Linger said anxiously: "Going into battle to kill the enemy and defend the country is such an incredible honor!"

　　"The parents of our classmate were only at the Foundation Establishment Stage, but when they registered at the City Lord's Mansion, they were directly appointed as generals."

　　"Dad, you've already reached the Ascension Realm, why are you still hiding like this?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I am doing this for the sake of the Ye family's bloodline and will no longer get involved in disputes."

　　"Before your grandfather passed away, he left me a will that required me to never step into the battlefield. Have you forgotten?"

　　Ye Linger rolled her eyes and said unhappily, "Of course I remember."

　　"Grandpa asked you to marry a few more women to expand the Ye family, why didn't you obey?"

　　"I see, you just want to drink!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and asked, "Why, girl, do you also want daddy to marry more wives?"

　　"Humph, I don't want to!"

　　Ye Linger snorted, "People say that a big rooster with a long tail will forget his mother after marrying a wife."

　　"What if Dad marries a woman and doesn't love me anymore?"

　　Ye Qing didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "Who taught you this?"

　　"Don't worry, even if Dad marries a woman in the future, he will always love you."

　　The father and daughter laughed for a while, and Ye Ling'er put on her schoolbag and went to school.

　　Just as she was about to go out, she suddenly thought of something, turned around and asked expectantly, "Dad, will mom come back for your birthday this year?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing's eyes dimmed a little.

　　After a moment of silence, he smiled faintly and said, "Don't worry, Dad has been looking for her."

　　"Your mother will be back soon and reunited with us."

　　"Yeah, I believe in Dad, and I believe in Mom!"

　　"Dad, I'm going to school!"

　　Watching Ye Ling'er running away, Ye Qing sighed, picked up the wine gourd beside him and took a sip.

　　[Host drinks Zhuyue wine, swordsmanship insight +1! ]

　　When Ye Qing first came here, without the help of the golden finger, he was no different from the natives.

　　It was not until five years ago that he awakened his own Drunken Sword Immortal System.

　　Just drinking makes you stronger.

　　Because of this, Ye Qing has drunk all kinds of fine wines in the imperial city over the years.

　　He also summarized six types of wine that are most helpful to his cultivation.

　　The cultivation in this world is divided into ten realms.

　　Refining Qi, building foundation, golden elixir, Nascent Soul, transformation of the spirit, refining emptiness, fusion, Mahayana, ascension, immortal.

　　Now, he has successfully entered the Ascension Realm.

　　Especially in the way of the sword, his attainments are outstanding, comparable to those of immortals.

　　It is not an exaggeration to call him the sword immortal of the time.

　　However, apart from Ye Ling'er, no one else in the world knows Ye Qing's realm.

　　I just thought he was an idle drunkard, a dandy who lived off his ancestral inheritance.

　　"It's still not enough..."

　　Ye Qing murmured to himself, "I need to become even stronger..."

　　After saying this, he picked up the wine gourd and took several big gulps.

　　[Host drinks Zhuyue wine, swordsmanship insight +5! ]

　　[Host drinks Zhuyue wine, swordsmanship insight +3! ]

　　…

　　Bailu Academy is the best school in the imperial city.

　　Any wealthy family with some savings would find ways to use their connections to send their children to study at Bailu Academy.

　　Ye Qing naturally didn't want his daughter to lose at the starting line.

　　When she arrived at the academy, the teacher had not arrived yet, so Ye Ling'er took out the book and read it by herself.

　　When she was studying seriously, suddenly a girl, accompanied by a group of boys, surrounded her.

　　"Ling'er, my bracelet is missing. Did you steal it?"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 2 Ye Ling'er: You are at the Qi training stage, and you dare to slander me?

　　Ye Ling'er looked suspicious and asked, "What bracelet?"

　　"Oh, you're playing dumb, aren't you?"

　　Qin Rou said unhappily, "It was the gold-inlaid white jade bracelet I got on my birthday a few days ago, which was worth eight hundred taels of silver."

　　"I showed you that jade bracelet yesterday, and you said it was beautiful and you liked it very much. Have you forgotten it?"

　　Ye Ling'er reminisced for a while and remembered the matter of Qin Rou's bracelet.

　　After Qin Rou got the bracelet, she brought it to school and showed it off to her classmates.

　　He even insisted on showing her the bracelet, and she could only politely compliment it on how beautiful it was.

　　Ye Ling'er shook her head. "I didn't see it, let alone steal it."

　　"I don't believe it!"

　　Qin Rou sneered and said, "I put the table in the cupboard last night, but it disappeared when I came here today."

　　"You are the last one to leave after school every day. If it wasn't you who stole it, who else could it be?"

　　Ye Ling'er was a little annoyed and repeated again, "I said, it's not me."

　　"You still don't admit it?"

　　Qin Rou was so angry that she clenched her fists and was about to cry.

　　Ye Ling'er knew that Qin Rou was used to playing this kind of trick on a daily basis, and her tears fell as if there was a switch on.

　　It is precisely because of her profound green tea skills that many rich young men surround her and are bewitched by her.

　　As expected, seeing Qin Rou's tears in her eyes, the boys instantly felt sympathy for her and began to condemn her.

　　"It was obviously you who stole it, why don't you admit it?"

　　"If you dare not take responsibility for what you have done, what kind of hero are you!"

　　"Are you not ashamed of yourself for a dignified Xiaoyao Palace to engage in such sneaky activities?"

　　"Humph, their Ye family has long been in decline, what kind of royal palace is it?"

　　"The entire Ye family is dead, only his father is left, and he's a hopeless drunkard."

　　"I heard that the drunkard was living a life of drunkenness and had no time to discipline his daughter."

　　"It's normal to do such sneaky things..."

　　When Ye Ling'er heard someone mention the Ye family, she instantly became angry.

　　"You are not allowed to slander my father!"

　　Qin Rou was not afraid at all, "Then return my bracelet to us! Let us search!"

　　“Why?!”

　　Ye Linger said angrily, "You are making false accusations..."

　　However, at Qin Rou's command, the boys surrounded them without saying a word.

　　He kicked over Ye Ling'er's desk and turned out everything in the cupboard.

　　He also snatched her schoolbag and poured the contents all over the floor.

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists in anger, but still forced herself to suppress her impulse and stood quietly aside.

　　"Huh? No."

　　"What happened? Did she hide it?"

　　The boys turned Ye Ling'er's things into a mess, but could not find any trace of the bracelet.

　　Qin Rou glanced at Ye Ling'er beside her, a sly sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth.

　　The reason why she slandered Ye Ling'er was due to long-standing jealousy.

　　In Bailu Academy, she is well-known for her excellent character and academic performance.

　　Only Ye Ling'er can surpass her in every aspect.

　　In terms of appearance, Qin Rou had to admit that Ye Ling'er had whiter skin and more handsome features than her.

　　Many boys secretly regard Ye Ling'er as their dream lover.

　　It’s just because Ye Ling’er is aloof by nature and rarely pays attention to other people’s conversations.

　　Otherwise, these boys would definitely gather around Ye Ling'er every day instead of circling around her like they do now.

　　When it comes to studying, Ye Linger is excellent in both academic subjects and spiritual practice.

　　She always overshadows her and gets praised by her husband.

　　Qin Rou couldn't stand the existence of a girl who was better than her in every way.

　　However, today's false accusation was instigated by her father, who taught her what to say and what to do.

　　As for why her father did this, she had no idea.

　　The boys searched for a while but found nothing, so they all stepped back silently.

　　Ye Ling'er picked up her schoolbag and said coldly, "It was not found. It was a false accusation."

　　"Kneel down and apologize."

　　"You...what did you say?"

　　Qin Rou looked annoyed.

　　But before she could open her mouth, the boys around her started to defend her.

　　"nonsense!"

　　"Ms. Rou'er has always been kind and excellent in both character and study. How could she possibly slander you?"

　　"That's right, Miss Rou'er is the daughter of Prime Minister Qin!"

　　"Prime Minister Qin is a role model for scholars in the world, and is well-known for his ability to educate his daughter. How could he possibly slander you?"

　　"It's obvious that your Ye family has fallen into decline, so a thief like you appeared!"

　　Faced with everyone's accusations, Ye Ling'er simply laughed out of anger.

　　Even with overwhelming evidence before them, they were still defending Qin Rou.

　　Don’t these people have fully developed brains?

　　"I see!"

　　Qin Rou suddenly thought of something and said in a sharp voice, "My bracelet was lost last night."

　　"You must have stolen it last night and hid it in your palace!"

　　"Everyone, please accompany me to search the palace!"

　　Hearing this, Ye Ling'er could no longer suppress her anger, and a hint of coldness flashed in her eyes.

　　"You are so brave!"

　　"Our Ye family is full of loyal heroes, how can we allow you to sully them?"

　　"You obviously see that my Ye family has fallen into decline, with only my father left to support the family, and you think we are easy to bully!"

　　Qin Rou sneered and said disdainfully, "My father is the prime minister of the dynasty, at the peak of his career. How dare you, a declining royal palace, slander us?"

　　"ungrateful!"

　　Ye Linger said coldly, "If it weren't for the Ye family's ancestors who fought against the demons, do you think your father would still be able to sit in the court?"

　　"Oh, my father's talent has been appreciated by the emperor."

　　Qin Rou said jokingly: "As for you, the Ye family, in my opinion, is just a group of incompetent rabble."

　　"It's just that the current emperor has pity on you, so he gave you the title of King Xiaoyao."

　　"If it wasn't because of incompetence, how could the whole family die out and only one drunkard be left?"

　　"Oh, no, there's also you, a bastard who was born of a mother but not raised by one!"

　　"Ha ha ha ha!"

　　After hearing Qin Rou's words, everyone else burst into laughter.

　　Some other students couldn't help laughing as well.

　　Listening to the people's laughter, Ye Ling'er's eyes revealed a strong murderous intent.

　　Insult yourself, yes.

　　Insulting the Ye family...

　　She couldn't stand it!

　　Ye Ling'er took a deep breath and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

　　"Qin Rou, are you sure...I stole your bracelet?"

　　"You are the most suspicious!"

　　Qin Rou sneered and said, "If you didn't steal, let us search the palace to prove your innocence."

　　"Otherwise...it must have been you who stole it!"

　　Ye Ling'er did not continue the topic, but asked with interest: "What realm are you in now?"

　　Qin Rou was confused by the question and answered subconsciously: "Sixth level of Qi Refining... What's wrong?"

　　Ye Linger smiled and said, "Then guess what realm I am in?"

　　Qin Rou asked suspiciously: "Foundation building? What does it have to do with me? We are discussing the bracelet now..."

　　The next second, no one could see clearly what happened.

　　Then there was a shrill scream, and Qin Rou flew out.

　　"A mere Qi Refiner... dares to slander me?"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 3: Broken-legged Qin Rou, killing mad Ye Ling'er

　　Ye Ling'er's sudden palm strike stunned everyone.

　　On weekdays, Ye Ling'er is aloof, quiet and taciturn.

　　I didn't expect that he would be so fierce when fighting.

　　Everyone was stunned for a while before rushing towards Qin Rou.

　　"Junior Sister Rou'er!"

　　"Are you okay?"

　　There was a red palm print on Qin Rou's fair and pretty face, which was swollen more than half an inch high.

　　As the daughter of a prime minister, she had never suffered such humiliation.

　　The burning pain in her cheeks made her cry uncontrollably.

　　"How dare you hit me!"

　　"You stole someone's things and beat them up. Is this what your father taught you?!"

　　"You still dare to shout?"

　　Ye Ling'er raised the corner of her mouth slightly and shook her wrist as if nothing had happened.

　　"Just giving you a slap in the face is already the greatest kindness I can show you."

　　Everyone believed that Ye Linger’s cultivation level was at the Foundation Establishment Stage.

　　Among the girls in Bailu Academy, she is already one of the best.

　　However, only Ye Ling'er herself knows.

　　Her true strength is far more than that.

　　Ever since she could remember, her father had been taking her to practice and teaching her the secret skills of the Ye family.

　　Especially in recent years, my father has been finding all kinds of rare treasures in various ways.

　　Help her improve her cultivation and increase her strength at a rapid pace.

　　I just kept suppressing her realm because I was worried that she would be too conspicuous.

　　Nowadays, even though he is only sixteen years old, his cultivation is comparable to that of an old monster in the Nascent Soul stage.

　　In addition, he has mastered the various sword techniques developed by his father himself.

　　Even the teachers in the academy were no match for her.

　　A mere Qi Refining Realm dares to humiliate the Ye family?

　　Ye Ling'er didn't kill her on the spot, which showed that she was kind by nature.

　　Even if you are the daughter of the prime minister, so what?

　　Who is your father?

　　Looking at the entire Da Qi Dynasty, the number of powerful people in the Ascended Realm can be counted on one hand.

　　His father often taught him that if no one offends me, I will not offend others.

　　If anyone offends me, I will beat him to death.

　　With her father's support, Ye Ling'er never backs down.

　　"Ye Ling'er, you're going too far!"

　　Qin Rou burst into tears at this moment, breaking the hearts of the boys, and they all glared at Ye Ling'er angrily.

　　"It's fine if you just stole someone's things, but you actually had the guts to hit someone!"

　　"We are going to help Junior Sister Rou'er today and teach you a lesson!"

　　Seeing Ye Ling'er being besieged, Qin Rou immediately screamed, "Hurry up and destroy her!"

　　"She is just a bastard of the Ye family. Even if I kill her, my father will protect you!"

　　However, the next second, Qin Rou's ferocious expression froze on her face.

　　A group of strong boys were like sandbags in front of Ye Ling'er.

　　She punched them one by one, knocking them all to the ground, howling and screaming.

　　In an instant, more than a dozen boys were knocked to the ground.

　　Ye Ling'er's face was as cold as ice, and she walked slowly towards her with murderous steps.

　　Qin Rou's face was filled with fear, and she struggled to get up and run away.

　　But Ye Ling'er would never give her a chance to escape.

　　He rushed forward and pinned Qin Rou to the ground.

　　"You...what do you want to do?!"

　　Qin Rou said in horror, "My father is Prime Minister Qin, if you dare to touch me..."

　　“Anyone who insults the Ye family will suffer the same fate.”

　　Ye Ling'er had a blank expression on her face. She picked up the stool next to her with one hand and smashed it down hard.

　　With a bang, the stool leg was nailed directly into Qin Rou's calf.

　　"ah!"

　　"My...my legs!"

　　Qin Rou let out a shrill scream, and her body curled up and convulsed in pain.

　　Scarlet blood gushed out and the leg bone broke into two pieces.

　　Compared to the severe pain in her body, the fear in her heart drove her even more crazy.

　　There is only a huge gap between foundation building and Qi refining.

　　How could Ye Ling'er's strength be so terrifying?

　　The other boys around couldn't help but gasp when they saw this.

　　“So… so cruel…”

　　"They actually gave Junior Sister Rou'er to..."

　　Although they had sympathy for the lady, they were frightened by Ye Ling'er's fierce attack and none of them dared to step forward.

　　Just when everyone was at a loss, a handsome young man in white walked into the academy.

　　The number one genius in Bailu Academy, Wang Xuan.

　　Among the younger generation of disciples, he is the only one who has reached the Golden Core Realm.

　　"Very good!"

　　"Senior Brother Wang Xuan is here!"

　　Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as if they had grabbed a life-saving straw.

　　Looking at the blood all over the ground, Wang Xuan looked suspicious.

　　"What's going on?"

　　"Brother Wang, please save me."

　　Qin Rou's eyes were red, and she trembled as she said, "Not only did Ye Ling'er steal the bracelet my mother gave me, she also assaulted me and beat me up like this."

　　"Woo woo... Senior Brother Wang, you must make the decision for me!"

　　Wang Xuan was shocked when he saw the stool leg nailed into Qin Rou's calf. He frowned and said, "Junior Sister Ye, are you... a little too much?"

　　Ye Ling'er shrugged and sneered, "She slandered me."

　　"No matter what, you can't hit anyone!"

　　Wang Xuan said coldly, "Junior Sister Rou'er is of such high status, can you afford the consequences of beating her like this?!"

　　At this time, Qin Rou dragged a broken leg to Wang Xuan's side, grabbed Wang Xuan's hand, and choked up, "Brother Wang,

　　That jade bracelet was given to me by my mother. I only showed it to her yesterday and she stole it away."

　　Everyone agreed: "Yes, we can testify!"

　　"Brother Wang, Ye Ling'er is really going too far!"

　　Qin Rou said with tears in her eyes: "Please, Senior Brother Wang, help me teach her a lesson!"

　　"As long as you are willing to help me, I...I will be your girlfriend!"

　　Hearing this, Wang Xuan's eyes suddenly lit up.

　　"really?!"

　　Wang Xuan has liked Qin Rou for a long time, and everyone in the Bailu Academy knows it.

　　Giving you soy milk in the morning and ginger tea in the evening is no different from a bootlicker.

　　Now, Qin Rou is finally willing to be with him.

　　How could Wang Xuan miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?

　　"Rou'er, you must keep your word!"

　　Wang Xuan immediately agreed and said excitedly, "Today, I will definitely help with this!"

　　Other students around reminded him, "Senior Brother Wang, be careful."

　　"This woman is extremely powerful and ruthless. Don't underestimate her!"

　　Facing everyone's reminders, Wang Xuan sneered.

　　powerful?

　　No matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than me?

　　I am a golden elixir!

　　No matter how strong the foundation is, it is nothing but an ant in front of the Golden Core Stage.

　　Even if Ye Ling'er is also a golden elixir, he has to take action today.

　　Because this opportunity is so rare.

　　Not only can he get Qin Rou, the dream goddess he has secretly loved for many years, but more importantly, he can establish a relationship with her.

　　Behind Qin Rou is the prime minister of the dynasty, second only to the emperor and above everyone else, Qin Ru, the prime minister.

　　As long as he could establish a good relationship with Qin Rou, or even become the son-in-law of the Qin family, he would surely receive strong support from Prime Minister Qin.

　　The future life will be smooth sailing!

　　Thinking of this, Wang Xuan was overjoyed. He drew his sword and rushed towards Ye Ling'er.

　　"Junior Sister Ling'er, I'm sorry!"

　　"Do you dare to draw your sword?"

　　Ye Ling'er was slightly stunned, and a hint of excitement appeared in her calm eyes.

　　"No, I am sorry for you."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 4 Ye Ling'er kills people, Yuanying realm

　　Daddy taught her before.

　　Keep three points when you have something to say, and keep seven points when you have something to do.

　　When you are out, don't attack easily unless someone touches your weak spot.

　　When fighting with someone, do not draw your sword easily unless the other party draws his weapon first.

　　Because swords are used to kill people.

　　If one draws the sword without the determination to kill, he is not worthy of being called a swordsman.

　　"Oh, how arrogant."

　　Wang Xuan snorted coldly, with a teasing smile on his face.

　　Pouring spiritual power into the sword, a crescent-shaped sword light blasted out.

　　The powerful momentum instantly shocked everyone around.

　　"This... This is Senior Brother Wang's most powerful killing move, Bright Moon Slash!"

　　"I didn't expect that he would use this trick against Ye Ling'er?"

　　"You don't understand. Miss Rou'er is watching. Senior Brother Wang will definitely vent his anger on her behalf."

　　"A killing blow from a Jindan-stage cultivator is indeed so terrifying!"

　　"Alas, it seems that Ye Ling'er will either die or be disabled today."

　　The crescent moon blasted in front of Ye Ling'er, stirring up thick smoke.

　　Wang Xuan was confident that once this move was made, the outcome of the battle would no longer be suspenseful.

　　He stood with his sword in hand, looking like a master, and said calmly, "Junior Sister Ling'er, admit defeat."

　　"For the sake of the Ye family, as long as you kowtow to Junior Sister Rou'er and admit your mistake, I will not take your life. I will only break one of your legs and let you go..."

　　However, Wang Xuan stopped talking before he could finish.

　　The billowing smoke and dust in front of him suddenly dissipated.

　　Everyone looked carefully and saw that Ye Ling'er was not hurt at all after taking Wang Xuan's killing move.

　　The robe on his body was still clean and tidy, without a speck of dust on it.

　　"Oh my god, what did I see?!"

　　"Senior Brother Wang's most powerful killer move was actually..."

　　Amid the astonishment of the crowd, Ye Ling'er smiled faintly and said, "Wang Xuan, is this your strongest attack?"

　　"With this, you are worthy of calling yourself the number one genius?"

　　Wang Xuan's face turned blue and purple, and his heart was in turmoil.

　　"You... you are just a Foundation Establishment Realm, how can you possibly block my Bright Moon Slash?!"

　　"Because you are too weak."

　　Ye Ling'er smiled slightly and swung out the sword slowly.

　　This sword seems light and ordinary.

　　But the moment the sword was swung, the surrounding air directly produced a countercurrent.

　　Everyone was enveloped by the fierce sword power, suffocating and having difficulty breathing.

　　The fierce sword intent filled the entire school.

　　It seemed that a great swordsman had struck a sword at their Bailu Academy.

　　“This breath…”

　　Wang Xuan's pupils suddenly shrank, and he said in horror, "Nascent Soul Realm?!"

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Everyone around was so shocked that their eyes widened and they were speechless.

　　Ye Linger is a powerful person in the Nascent Soul Realm.

　　Even their teacher Yang Wending was only at the peak of the Golden Core realm.

　　How could Ye Ling'er, who is the same age as them, possibly reach the Nascent Soul stage? !

　　However, the ironclad truth was before them, forcing them to believe it.

　　Faced with the overwhelming pressure from the Nascent Soul master, Wang Xuan was fixed in place, unable to move at all.

　　"Bone destroyer!"

　　Ye Linger shouted in a deep voice and attacked Wang Xuan with a palm from the air.

　　The next second, the sword intent in the air gathered quickly like hundreds of rivers flowing into the sea.

　　The airflow condensed into an invisible long sword and pierced directly into Wang Xuan's chest.

　　After the long sword stabbed, it exploded again inside Wang Xuan's body.

　　Lines of pure sword intent shattered all the bones in his body.

　　"ah!"

　　Wang Xuan collapsed to the ground like mud, screaming like a pig being slaughtered.

　　“Stop it!”

　　"Save me, save me!"

　　However, even the powerful Senior Brother Wang Xuan was crushed so thoroughly by Ye Ling'er.

　　Naturally, the kids in the Qi Refining Stage around them didn't have the courage to step forward and show themselves.

　　Within a few seconds, all of Wang Xuan's bones were shattered by the sword intent.

　　The whole person was like mud, lying limp in a pool of blood, unable to move at all.

　　Ye Ling'er exhaled slightly and slowly turned her head.

　　Even though Qin Rou had already hidden in the crowd, she was still accurately locked in by her gaze.

　　Feeling Ye Ling'er's murderous gaze, Qin Rou was frightened to death, and her clothes were already soaked with cold sweat.

　　At this moment, there was only deep regret in her heart.

　　I regret why I had provoked such a terrifying plague god out of jealousy.

　　Ye Ling'er glanced at Qin Rou, then turned her head again and slowly walked in front of Wang Xuan.

　　Wang Xuan's face was ashen and hopeless, and he said hoarsely, "Junior Sister Ling'er, I... I was wrong..."

　　"Please forgive me, I promise I will never get involved in this matter again..."

　　"Didn't you just say you wanted to break one of my legs?"

　　Ye Ling'er said calmly, "Daddy said that we should uproot the grass."

　　After leaving a cold remark, Ye Ling'er swung the sword again.

　　He directly cut Wang Xuan's throat, ending his life.

　　This fierce attack was carried out without any hesitation.

　　The whole place was silent, as if it were a funeral hall.

　　They are still immersed in Ye Ling'er's terrifying strength.

　　Nascent Soul Stage.

　　Sixteen years old, Nascent Soul Stage.

　　Looking at the entire Great Qi Dynasty, I am afraid there is no other monster of this level.

　　For a moment, even Wang Xuan’s death was not surprising to them.

　　He is just a Jindan realm, yet he dares to call himself the number one genius.

　　It is reasonable for Yuanying to kill Jindan.

　　When Qin Rou was horrified, Ye Ling'er's cold eyes were directed at her again.

　　She tried desperately to hide in the crowd.

　　But the boys who usually surrounded her all had self-awareness and moved away from her.

　　No one dared to offend Ye Ling'er, the fierce god, in order to please Qin Rou.

　　Ye Ling'er walked slowly to Qin Rou and said calmly, "Do you want to die, or do you want to tell the truth?"

　　After saying that, Ye Ling'er slowly took out a bracelet from her arms.

　　This bracelet is not Qin Rou's gold-inlaid jade bracelet.

　　Instead, it was made of blood jade and carved with an orchid totem that looked like blooming blood. It was so stunning that everyone was stunned.

　　"Did you see that?"

　　"That broken bracelet of yours is nothing but a mysterious spiritual treasure."

　　"This one is the Blue Heart Blood Jade Bracelet that my father gave me. It is of the highest quality in the Heavenly Rank."

　　"In the entire Great Xia Dynasty, only three of them are still in existence."

　　"Would I be interested in that piece of trash of yours?"

　　Ye Ling'er showed the bracelet and everyone was stunned.

　　"Oh my god, this... is this a heavenly spiritual treasure?"

　　"Don't even mention me. Even my father has only heard of it but never seen it!"

　　“I didn’t expect that the Ye family still has such a strong foundation today.”

　　"After all, this is the Xiaoyao Palace. Even if the tiger dies, it will not fall down..."

　　Facing Ye Ling'er's domineering counterattack, Qin Rou's face turned blue and purple.

　　She could never admit that she had slandered Ye Ling'er.

　　Otherwise, his reputation in the academy would be completely ruined.

　　But if you don't admit it...

　　Feeling the dull pain coming from the wound on my calf.

　　For the first time, Qin Rou felt this sense of powerlessness and despair in her heart.

　　…

　　The other side.

　　Ye Qing drank and rode a horse, and left the city drunkenly under the strange gazes of passers-by.

　　When he arrived in the wilderness, Ye Qing suddenly had an idea and smacked his lips.

　　"Um……"

　　"I'm craving for barbecue."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 5 Ye Qing draws his sword and kills the demon, the style of a swordsman

　　Ye Qing stretched out his body and grasped the hilt of the sword at his waist.

　　The moment he drew the sword, the laziness and inattention in his eyes disappeared instantly.

　　Instead, there was a deep and deep coldness.

　　"Open the sky!"

　　When the sword was swung out, the wind was fierce and the sword energy was like clouds.

　　The dazzling sword light merged into the dark clouds in the sky, like a drop in the ocean, and disappeared in an instant.

　　Ye Qing sheathed his sword, yawned, mounted his horse and left.

　　The moment he turned around, he saw the dark clouds in the sky were split into two, and the warm sunshine from the sky burst out.

　　Tens of thousands of sharp sword beams poured down from the gaps in the dark clouds like a rainstorm.

　　The tip of the sword was pointing at the place where monsters were most rampant - Wan Yao Ridge.

　　…

　　Ye Qing simply swung out his sword lightly.

　　But it made the entire imperial city tremble with shock.

　　The child who was throwing a tantrum and making a lot of noise just a second ago was so scared that he stopped crying.

　　The woman who was still chatting and laughing in the last second was so frightened by the sword intent that her face turned pale.

　　The ancestors of countless families suddenly opened their eyes at the same time.

　　They broke out of the door at the same time and looked towards the direction of Wan Yao Ridge.

　　"Such a terrifying and pure sword intent..."

　　"Which powerful person is this, visiting the Imperial City?"

　　"Who is this blind person who has angered this powerful person again..."

　　Inside the palace.

　　All the ministers were so frightened that they hid under the table and trembled.

　　A group of imperial guards were standing guard around, but their faces were also pale.

　　As powerful beings in the Nascent Soul stage, they naturally knew what this power meant.

　　This means that if the other party wants to destroy them, they don’t even need to show up, they can be wiped out with a snap of a finger.

　　Facing this powerful sword intent, only the Grand Master Sima Yanqiu stood with his hands behind his back, unmoved.

　　But his calm eyes also revealed a deep solemnity and fear.

　　“I never expected that…”

　　"There is actually such a sword immortal in the imperial city."

　　…

　　Ye Qing didn't know that the sword he swung on a whim shook the entire imperial city.

　　He walked slowly, drinking as he went, towards the direction of Wan Yao Ridge.

　　Halfway through the journey, we passed through a barren forest.

　　But he saw a woman staggering towards him.

　　The woman was dressed in a white robe, had a pretty face and a pure and refined temperament.

　　He was holding a sandalwood box in his hands, which gave off a faint medicinal fragrance, and he looked like a doctor.

　　At this moment, the woman's face was filled with fear, her steps were unsteady, and her clothes were stained with blood.

　　It seemed like there was something terrible chasing him from behind.

　　Ye Qing squinted his eyes and felt it for a moment, then he sensed it.

　　"A demon beast in the God Transformation Realm?"

　　"It is indeed a formidable monster in the vicinity of the Imperial City."

　　Seeing Ye Qing coming on horseback, the woman grabbed at a life-saving straw and said anxiously, "Sir, please save me!"

　　"become."

　　Ye Qing stretched out his hand, put his arm around the woman's waist, and placed her firmly on the horse's back.

　　The woman just breathed a sigh of relief, but saw Ye Qing jump off the horse.

　　"Sir, what are you going to do?"

　　The woman said in panic, "There is a wild tiger behind me, and it has been chasing me for more than ten miles."

　　"That wild tiger eats raw meat and drinks blood, kills people like a cat, and has already entered the realm of incarnation."

　　"I just saw it with my own eyes. With just a tiger roar, it killed more than a dozen Jindan-level demon wolves!"

　　"You are no match for that Savage Tiger. Let's run for our lives!"

　　After hearing what the woman said, Ye Qing's eyes suddenly lit up.

　　"You have tiger soup?"

　　woman:"???"

　　No, brother, I have said so much, what do you mean by saying this?

　　As he spoke, the wild tiger suddenly leaped up and appeared in front of Ye Qing.

　　This wild tiger was three meters long and ten meters high, with black mist lingering all over its body.

　　Ye Qing's eyes sparkled, and he said happily, "What strong muscles!"

　　"If we stew a pot of tiger soup, it will definitely be a good dish to go with wine."

　　Hearing this, the Savage Tiger was also confused.

　　When he saw me, instead of running away, he was thinking about eating me?

　　Which of us is the monster?

　　"You crazy bastard, you are so brave!"

　　The Savage Tiger narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly, "If you want to eat me, I'll chew your bones into pieces first!"

　　When the demons reach the Nascent Soul stage or above, they become conscious and can speak like humans.

　　The wild tiger gathered all its strength, leaped its huge body high into the air, and like a dark cloud covering the sky, it pounced fiercely at Ye Qing.

　　The woman was already filled with despair and closed her eyes, unable to bear to look.

　　However, the next second, Ye Qing swung out his sword slowly.

　　When the woman opened her eyes again, the Savage Tiger had been reduced to dust.

　　Only the tiger bones, tiger gallbladder, and the two fattest hind legs were left, which fell to the ground with a thud.

　　Looking at the savage tiger that was so arrogant just now, it was actually chopped into food by Ye Qing with one sword.

　　The woman was completely stunned, and her mouth opened into an "o".

　　"Actually...actually, he killed the great demon in the Spiritualization Realm in one second with just one sword?"

　　"When did such a terrifying swordsman appear in the Great Qi Dynasty?"

　　Just as the woman was surprised, she suddenly felt a burst of animality and pressure coming from her side.

　　She raised her head and took a closer look, her face suddenly filled with horror.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　At this moment, three huge monsters appeared in the east, south and west of them, looking murderous and angry.

　　Two of them are also wild tigers in the Spirit Transformation Realm.

　　The other one was a giant python hundreds of feet long, covered with ink-black scales and with blood-red eyes that looked ferocious.

　　The aura on his body was clearly that of the Void Refining Realm.

　　The woman murmured in a trembling voice, "Even among the demon race, the Refining Void Realm is definitely a top existence."

　　"But why do you appear here?"

　　"Senior, can you...can you handle them?"

　　Ye Qing’s domineering strength just now gave the woman a glimmer of hope in this desperate situation.

　　However, when she turned around, she almost cried.

　　Faced with the siege of three big monsters, Ye Qing actually stuck his sword directly into the ground.

　　He picked up the wine gourd from his waist and drank it with relish.

　　The woman said frantically: "Senior, did you hear what I said? It's dangerous!"

　　Ye Qing nodded: "This wine is called Feixian."

　　"It is a century-old fine wine passed down by the ancestors of the Ye family. There is only half a jar left in the entire Great Qi Dynasty."

　　woman:"???"

　　Ye Qing took another sip and couldn't help but let out a long breath of alcohol.

　　"This taste, this sweetness, is absolutely amazing!"

　　"Comfortable!"

　　"Brother, it's already this late, are you still in the mood to drink?"

　　Faced with Ye Qing's relaxation, the woman almost collapsed.

　　The next second, the three monsters launched an attack at the same time.

　　The blood-eyed giant python in the east opened its mouth and spewed out a cloud of blood-red poisonous mist.

　　The two wild tigers rushed towards them and bit them.

　　The woman's heart suddenly sank, and her face looked as hopeless as death.

　　“This is… the end…”

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 6: Nine Swords to Slay Demons! Ascension Realm Sword Immortal!

　　[Host drinks Feixian wine, the progress of the Nine Swords of Demon Slayer increases by 20%! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host, the progress of the Nine Swords of Demon Slayer has reached 100%, and you have successfully mastered the saint-level sword technique - the Nine Swords of Demon Slayer. ]

　　The moment Ye Qing opened his eyes, the poisonous fog was already very close to him.

　　The two wild tigers also leaped into the air, revealing their sharp fangs and claws.

　　“What fresh meat!”

　　Ye Qing raised the corner of his mouth slightly, and slowly pulled the sword out from the crack in the ground.

　　"First move, Ice Soul Slash!"

　　The woman was already in despair, believing that even if Ye Qing was not bitten to death by the wild tiger, he would definitely die from the snake venom.

　　But then her eyes widened in shock.

　　Ye Qing held the sword in one hand and swung it out slowly.

　　The moment he swung the sword, the temperature around him suddenly dropped.

　　In June, snowflakes were falling from the sky and a cold wind was blowing.

　　Witnessing this strange sight of snow in June, the python and the savage tiger felt terrified, but it was too late.

　　A cold blue light condensed on the sword and burst out in all directions.

　　The poisonous mist of the blood-eyed python was directly frozen into a large block of ice, which shattered with a bang when touched by the sword.

　　The two wild tigers were also frozen into ice sculptures in mid-air.

　　Ye Qing strolled leisurely in the garden and waved his sword.

　　The two wild tigers were crushed into powder and turned into ashes.

　　Only one tiger gall and two hind legs were left.

　　"So... so strong..."

　　The woman was stunned again and said in astonishment, "So just now, Senior was still hiding his strength."

　　"It can even easily dissolve the attack of a great demon in the Void Refining Realm."

　　“Could it be that this senior… is a sword immortal in the Ascension Realm?!”

　　The blood-eyed python nearby realized that it had provoked someone it could not afford to offend, and was frightened out of its wits.

　　He immediately opened his mouth and spewed out a cloud of poisonous mist, trying to escape into it.

　　"Oh, you want to escape?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and swung his sword towards the giant python through the air.

　　"Thank you for coming here and adding another dish to my meal."

　　The grass around the giant python instantly turned into a layer of cold ice.

　　It also froze the lower half of his body, pinning the giant python to the spot, making it unable to move.

　　“Damn it!”

　　The blood-eyed python showed a look of horror, and said in shock, "You...you are actually a sword immortal in the Ascension Realm!"

　　"Didn't the Great Qi Dynasty only have three people in the Ascension Realm, and they were all old men who were about to die?"

　　"Where on earth did you come from?"

　　"Go to my stomach and figure it out slowly."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, walked slowly to the blood-eyed python, and stabbed the sword into his body.

　　Starting from the wound caused by the sword, a thick layer of black ice instantly froze and slowly spread from small to large.

　　“No…no, no!”

　　The blood-eyed python struggled desperately, but it was unable to stop the spread of the ice.

　　Seeing that the black ice had frozen to its neck, the blood-eyed python let out a shrill and unwilling roar.

　　"I am a great demon in the Void Refining Realm, and I am going to die here!"

　　"Damned Ascended Sword Immortal, even if I turn into a ghost, I will not spare you!"

　　Leaving behind these impotent and furious last words, the entire body of the Blood Eyed Python was completely frozen, and it could no longer make any sound.

　　Ye Qing poked it with his sword slowly.

　　The black ice shattered, stripping off all the thick scales and snake skin on the blood-eyed python.

　　Only the delicious snake meat and snake gall were left, cut into neat pieces.

　　“Senior, you are indeed a powerful being in the Ascension Realm!”

　　The woman couldn't help but run to Ye Qing and said excitedly, "There are very few powerful people in the Ascending Realm in this world."

　　"Even the Great Qi Dynasty, which has a profound foundation, only has three... No, there are four now!"

　　"A powerful person like you in the Ascension Realm is a hidden being that can stabilize a country."

　　"I never thought that I would have such an honor today to see a powerful person in the Ascension Realm with my own eyes!"

　　Facing the woman's starry eyes full of admiration, Ye Qing felt no ripples in his heart.

　　"The barbecue is ready."

　　As he spoke, he raised the wine gourd and took another sip.

　　[Host drinks Feixian wine, swordsmanship insight +503]

　　woman:"……"

　　As expected, the powerful beings in the Ascension Realm are all rather strange and eccentric.

　　The woman mustered up her courage and introduced herself, "Senior, my name is Qin Xue."

　　"Thank you for saving my life today. I will definitely repay you!"

　　"Qin Xue?"

　　Ye Qing thought for a moment and said tentatively, "You seem to have an extraordinary aura. It is said that there is a miraculous doctor in Dongzhou, also named Qin Xue."

　　"It is me!"

　　Qin Xue felt extremely flattered that Ye Qing knew about this.

　　Ye Qing just nodded, not overly surprised.

　　Even though he stayed at home all year round, he had heard of the name of Doctor Xue.

　　This woman is the most famous and extraordinary woman in Daqian.

　　Although his cultivation level is not high, he is proficient in medicine and can bring people back to life.

　　In addition, he has also made great achievements in the fields of divination, alchemy, and formations.

　　All in all, he is a very versatile player.

　　The other party took the initiative to introduce himself, and Ye Qing didn't want to be too aloof, so he said calmly, "Ye Qing."

　　"Junior greets Senior Ye."

　　Qin Xue said excitedly, "I came to the Imperial City this time at the invitation of the Empress to diagnose and treat her illness."

　　Ye Qing was speechless. Who asked you?

　　However, these words also made him ponder secretly in his heart.

　　Qu Qingyan, the Queen of Great Qi, reached the peak of Mahayana at the age of only 25.

　　With his own extraordinary talents and possession of the most abundant royal resources, he is likely to become another powerful person in the Ascension Realm.

　　However, Ye Qing was very disgusted with this woman.

　　Originally, when the late Emperor Qu Yang was alive, he was grateful for the Ye family's trust in him and was quite generous to them.

　　But since the death of the previous emperor and Qu Qingyan's ascension to the throne, the Ye family has been completely abandoned.

　　Not only were all kinds of cultivation resources free, but even the monthly salary was cut by more than half.

　　This is a perfect interpretation of the saying "kill the donkey after it has done its work".

　　Perhaps it was because he had done too many immoral things, but Qu Qingyan had been suffering from a strange mental illness since he ascended the throne.

　　There is no impact at ordinary times, but once the disease occurs, it will be as painful as if a knife is cut into your heart and you will wish you were dead.

　　Unexpectedly, she actually invited Qin Xue to treat her illness.

　　This woman is really smart.

　　Qin Xue mustered up her courage and asked carefully, "Senior, it's still dozens of miles to the Imperial City. Can I go with you?"

　　"what ever."

　　Ye Qing walked forward on his own and put all the spoils he had just obtained into his storage ring.

　　After confirming that the meat was enough for him to have several meals, he became too lazy to run to Wan Yao Ridge again.

　　He simply pulled the reins, rode the horse, and took Qin Xue back to the imperial city.

　　On the way back, Qin Xue couldn't help but said excitedly: "Senior, the Ice Sword Technique you just used is really amazing!"

　　"You must have seen through the weaknesses of those monsters, so you used the Ice Sword Technique to deal with them, right?"

　　"no."

　　Ye Qing shook his head. "Because the tiger meat and snake meat have a firmer texture after being chilled."

　　Qin Xue: “…”

　　"Senior is awesome."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 7: Are you qualified to search the Ye family?

　　On the other side, the riot in Bailu Academy has not yet ended.

　　Qin Rou suffered such a huge loss and did not intend to let it go.

　　The boys under her still obey her orders.

　　However, after witnessing Wang Xuan's tragic death, no one dared to use force against Ye Ling'er and bring trouble to themselves.

　　Fortunately, Ye Ling'er seemed too lazy to bother with these small fry.

　　After dealing with Wang Xuan, he returned to his seat and read a book.

　　Qin Rou didn't dare to cause trouble for her and could only watch her in the classroom.

　　As it was almost time to go home from school, Ye Ling'er packed her bag and prepared to leave.

　　Qin Rou was anxious and had to stop her, "You can't leave."

　　Ye Ling'er said calmly: "Why, do you want to die?"

　　"Ye Ling'er, don't think that today's incident can be resolved so easily."

　　Qin Rou still had a hard mouth and said coldly, "You stole my bracelet, broke my leg, and committed a crime in public, killing Senior Brother Wang Xuan."

　　"I just don't believe that you can still act lawless in this White Deer Academy and no one can control you!"

　　Just then, a middle-aged man walked in and asked in confusion, "It's time to go home from school, why aren't you leaving yet?"

　　When they saw this man, Qin Rou and the others felt as if they had grabbed a life-saving straw, and they all felt relieved.

　　"Mr. Liu, you are finally here!"

　　This man was their teacher, Liu Yuan.

　　As a teacher at Bailu Academy, Liu Yuan has reached the Nascent Soul stage, making him a true master.

　　Moreover, Qin Rou knew that Liu Yuan was a student and former official of her father Qin Ru.

　　She was immediately supported by two boys and came forward, crying, "Sir, you have to make the decision for Rouer!"

　　Seeing the serious injury on Qin Rou's calf, Liu Yuan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "Rou'er, who beat you like this?"

　　"It's her!"

　　Qin Rou pointed at Ye Ling'er and said aggrievedly, "She stole the bracelet my mother gave me, and then she used her strength to hurt me."

　　"Just now, Senior Brother Wang Xuan wanted to help me, but she brutally killed him without any explanation."

　　"Mr. Liu, such a vicious person will definitely be a disaster in the future!"

　　"You must destroy her and expel her from the White Deer Academy!"

　　Hearing this, Liu Yuan's face suddenly turned gloomy.

　　"Ye Ling'er, is this the case?"

　　Ye Ling'er was calm and said calmly, "She slandered me."

　　"What nonsense!"

　　Liu Yuan shouted angrily, "Who is Miss Rou'er? How could she slander you?"

　　"Let's take a step back and say, even if she really did slander you, can you commit murder in the school?"

　　"White Deer Academy is a place where saints have taught for five hundred years. It cannot tolerate evildoers."

　　"Today, I will destroy you, a vicious and cruel person with a vicious heart!"

　　Liu Yuan had no interest in investigating the truth of the matter.

　　After all, the identities of these two people are too different.

　　Qin Rou is the daughter of the prime minister, and is treated like the apple of her eye by her mentor.

　　She has suffered so much injustice in the school. If I don't help her, how can my teacher forgive her?

　　On the other hand, although Ye Ling'er was born in the Ye family, the Ye family has long lost its former glory.

　　There is only one drunkard, Xiaoyao Wang, left. Can he still cause trouble?

　　Liu Yuan had a gloomy and murderous look on his face. He walked slowly towards Ye Ling'er with his hands behind his back.

　　"You are also aiding and abetting the evil."

　　Facing Liu Yuan's approach, Ye Ling'er remained calm and took out a flaming sword from her storage ring.

　　"Oh, you dare to show your weapons in front of your master? You are such a rebel!"

　　Liu Yuan smiled jokingly, and directly took out the ruler weapon, teleported in front of Qin Rou, and started to hit her with the ruler.

　　As a powerful Yuanying cultivator, he originally thought that it would be easy to capture Ye Ling'er, a little kid.

　　But the next second, when the sword burned the ruler to ashes and pierced directly into his chest, Liu Yuan's face showed deep fear.

　　"What?!"

　　"This... this sword... is actually of the holy rank?"

　　"How come you have a holy weapon in your hand, little brat?!"

　　Ye Ling'er had no expression on her face and said calmly, "This was given to me by my father."

　　"Daddy said that anyone who dares to bully the Ye family or me will be destroyed."

　　After she finished speaking, Ye Ling'er poured her spiritual power into the Fire Spirit Sword.

　　A ball of blazing fire power spread from the sword blade and burst out in Liu Yuan's body.

　　In an instant, Liu Yuan's tendons, veins and dantian were all burned to ashes.

　　"ah!"

　　Liu Yuan let out a series of shrill howls, then collapsed to the ground with a thud, with white smoke billowing from his body.

　　His powerful cultivation in the Nascent Soul Realm was actually destroyed by Ye Ling'er's sword, turning him into a cripple.

　　The entire school fell silent in an instant.

　　Everyone stared with eyes wide open in disbelief, looking at Ye Ling'er as if they were looking at a monster.

　　"Ye Ling'er, you...are you crazy?!"

　　Qin Rou said in horror, "You dare to attack Mr. Liu..."

　　"He is disrespectful to his elders and bullies the weak. He deserves it."

　　Ye Ling'er put away the Fire Spirit Sword and said indifferently, "You, still want to stop me?"

　　The boys guarding the door were startled instantly and retreated as far as they could.

　　Even Mr. Liu Yuan was ruined by Ye Ling'er.

　　If any of them keeps standing there without moving, then they are really tired of living.

　　Suddenly, a strong breath came towards them, making every student feel suffocated.

　　Ye Ling'er frowned slightly and stood still without moving.

　　A middle-aged man in a long gown and with gray hair walked towards us from a distance with his hands behind his back.

　　The aura of a master in the Spirit Transformation Realm emanating from him made all the students silent.

　　Vice President of Bailu Academy, Song Yuanshan.

　　Seeing Song Yuanshan coming, Qin Rou, who had been in despair, finally showed an excited expression again.

　　The expert who can deal with Ye Ling'er has finally arrived!

　　Looking at Liu Yuan who was knocked unconscious by the shock, Song Yuanshan frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What's going on?"

　　"Dean Song, thank goodness you're here!"

　　Qin Rou wiped her tears and came to Song Yuanshan, crying, "Ye Ling'er...Ye Ling'er is crazy!"

　　"Not only did she steal my bracelet and break my leg, she also resorted to violence in the school."

　　"Just now he killed Senior Brother Wang Xuan, and now he has crippled Mr. Liu. This is simply outrageous!"

　　"Please ask Dean Song to lead us to search the palace and punish this thief!"

　　"Ye Ling'er... stole your bracelet?"

　　Song Yuanshan was slightly startled, his face suddenly darkened, "Ridiculous!"

　　"The Ye family is full of loyal and brave people, and they have lived a clean life. How could they do such a sneaky thing?"

　　"Even if the Ye family has fallen on hard times now, it is impossible for them to do such a thing."

　　"Also, when the heroes of the Ye family were loyal to their country and died on the frontier, you little kids have not yet blossomed and borne fruit."

　　"You are qualified to search the palace?!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 8 Worry-free wine, rare in the world

　　Qin Rou originally thought that she had finally found a backer.

　　However, he was completely stunned by Song Yuanshan's harsh rebuke.

　　What's going on?

　　It was obvious that Song Yuanshan was also a student and former official of his father, and he came from their Qin Mansion.

　　Song Yuanshan actually didn't help himself, but sided with Ye Ling'er?

　　After hearing what Song Yuanshan said, a hint of warmth finally appeared in Ye Linger's cold eyes.

　　At least in the entire Bailu Academy, there are still people who stand on her side.

　　At least there are still people who remember that the Ye family is a family of heroes who are loyal to the country and full of loyal martyrs.

　　She couldn't help but have tears in her eyes, and she bowed slightly to Song Yuanshan sincerely.

　　"Dean Song, thank you."

　　"Ling'er, you don't need to thank me."

　　Song Yuanshan said solemnly, "I believe in the family motto of the Ye family. I believe that the children of the Ye family will never do such things as stealing chickens and dogs."

　　"Also, I will investigate the conflict between you, Wang Xuan, and Liu Yuan. You can leave now."

　　Ye Ling'er nodded and was about to leave when she heard a loud shout.

　　"Wait a minute!"

　　Everyone looked sideways, only to see another middle-aged man in the Spirit Transformation Realm suddenly appear and enter the classroom.

　　This middle-aged man is another vice-president of Bailu Academy, Chen Hai.

　　Chen Hai stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly: "Harming fellow disciples, betraying the master and destroying ancestors."

　　"After causing such a big mess, it's probably not appropriate to just walk away like this, right?"

　　Song Yuanshan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "Chen Hai, what do you mean by this?"

　　"Every classroom in the academy has a photo stone."

　　"We can call up the Image Stone to see what happened just now, and then we can know whether it was Ye Ling'er who attacked first, or Wang Xuan and Liu Yuan."

　　"Dean Song, let's not talk about Wang Xuan and Liu Yuan for now."

　　Chen Hai had been secretly observing the situation and knew the whole story, so he did not continue talking about this topic.

　　"For now, let's just talk about Ye Ling'er stealing Qin Rou's jade bracelet."

　　"White Deer Academy is a place of holy learning. If the rumor gets out that it has taught some low-class villains, wouldn't that ruin the reputation of the academy?"

　　"In my opinion, we should just follow Qin Rou's advice and search the palace."

　　As he spoke, Chen Hai looked at Ye Ling'er and smiled faintly, "The reason for this is to clear your Ye family's name, isn't it?"

　　Ye Ling'er was so angry that she laughed at Chen Hai's shameless words.

　　Qin Rou falsely accused her of theft but could not produce any evidence, and instead asked her, the wrongly accused, to prove her innocence.

　　How can this be true in this world?

　　"Chen Hai, the Xiaoyao Palace is full of loyal and brave people. How can we allow you to trespass?"

　　Song Yuanshan said coldly: "You are worried that the reputation of Bailu Academy will be ruined."

　　"Aren't you afraid of ruining the Ye family's reputation?!"

　　Seeing that Song Yuanshan had a tough attitude and showed no intention of giving in.

　　Chen Hai couldn't insist, so he sneered and said, "If that's the case, then we will report this matter to His Majesty tomorrow and see how His Majesty will deal with it."

　　"Whether Ye Ling'er stole, whether she harmed her fellow disciples, whether she betrayed her teacher and destroyed her ancestors, there will be public judgment in the court tomorrow!"

　　Ye Linger finally couldn't help herself and said coldly, "I didn't betray my master and ancestors, the fault is theirs!"

　　"Daddy said, in this vast world, the strong are respected."

　　"They are weak and yet they dare to frame me. Even if they are killed or injured, they deserve it!"

　　"you!"

　　Chen Hai was so angry that his face turned red and he shouted angrily, "Evil creature!"

　　The other students were speechless.

　　The strong are respected, which is indeed an eternal and unchanging law in this world.

　　The problem is…

　　Isn’t your father, King Xiaoyao, just a useless drunkard?

　　Where does he get the courage to teach you that the strong should be respected?

　　Under everyone's strange gazes, Ye Ling'er simply put on her schoolbag and left in style.

　　Even though she knew that Chen Hai was looking at her with murderous eyes, she was not afraid at all.

　　With her current strength, she is still no match for Chen Hai who is in the Spirit Transformation Realm.

　　But, she has a father!

　　The mere Spiritual Transformation Realm is nothing more than an ant that can be killed in the blink of an eye in front of the Ascended Powers.

　　Slander me?

　　Have you asked the sword in my father's hand whether it agrees or not?

　　Qin Rou hid behind Chen Hai, staring at Ye Ling'er's back, her eyes filled with viciousness and resentment.

　　She never imagined that Ye Ling'er, who was usually quiet, was actually an expert in the Nascent Soul Realm.

　　I won't mention my own slander, even though it failed.

　　Instead, she became the clown.

　　Qin Rou secretly made up her mind that she must take revenge no matter what.

　　Even if you, Ye Ling'er, are in the Nascent Soul stage, so what?

　　The Great Qi Dynasty was full of aristocratic families, but not everything could be decided by the courage of one man alone.

　　The Ye family now only has a useless drunkard left, who has long been abandoned.

　　And her father is a favorite in the eyes of His Majesty, the prime minister who is second only to the emperor.

　　Even with the protection and favoritism of Her Majesty the Empress, can’t she deal with a little girl like you, Ye Ling’er?

　　…

　　Ye Qing originally planned to abandon Qin Xue after entering the city.

　　But Qin Xue kept chattering with him and had no intention of getting off the horse.

　　In desperation, Ye Qing had to take the magical doctor Xue back home.

　　"Xiaoyao Palace?"

　　Looking at the lavish gate of the Ye family mansion, Qin Xue couldn't help but look surprised.

　　"So Senior Ye is the heir of the Ye family?"

　　"yes."

　　Ye Qing nodded, too lazy to talk any more with Qin Xue.

　　He walked into the yard and took out the spoils he had just won.

　　Half of it is hung in the yard, smoked, and dried into bacon to be eaten slowly.

　　The other half is simply cut into pieces, put into a bowl, and mixed with various herbs and spices.

　　Qin Xue followed Ye Qing like a follower.

　　"I didn't expect that Senior Ye not only has amazing swordsmanship, but can also do these housework so well."

　　Qin Xue sighed with admiration, but her expression gradually became a little strange.

　　Because she found that Ye Qing really loved drinking.

　　I just kept drinking it sip by sip along the way.

　　After coming back, he continued drinking.

　　Drink it while lighting the fire and while marinating the meat.

　　In just the time it takes to stick up an incense stick, he drank two gourds of wine.

　　It's even more frequent than normal people drink water.

　　Qin Xue couldn't help but ask cautiously, "Senior Ye, do you like drinking so much?"

　　"Um."

　　Ye Qing nodded without denying.

　　Qin Xue took out three embroidered gourds from the storage ring.

　　"I have three pots of Forget Worry Wine, brewed by the Zhongzhou Wine Saint Wuyouzi."

　　"This is called Forget Worry. There are only ten jars in the world. It is said that one cup can relieve a thousand worries."

　　"I also cured a senior in the Fusion Realm by chance, and he left these three pots of wine to repay me."

　　"Today, you saved my life. I would like to offer you these three bottles of wine as a token of my gratitude.

　　Seeing the three exquisite wine gourds handed over by Qin Xue, Ye Qing's eyes suddenly lit up.

　　He had also heard of the name of the Wine Saint Wuyouzi.

　　This man's wine-making skills are superb and unique in the world.

　　Not only is the craftsmanship exquisite, but the ingredients are also very sophisticated. Every jar of wine brewed is a priceless delicacy.

　　Ye Qing had long wanted to try this man's cooking, but Zhongzhou was remote and he was too lazy to leave the imperial city, so he had never had the chance to visit him.

　　I didn't expect to have such a pleasant surprise today.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but feel secretly excited.

　　What will you gain from these three pots of forget-your-worry wine?

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 9: The Phoenix of Fire

　　"Doctor Xue, can you help me get the oven out from the storeroom over there?"

　　"Okay, senior, I'll go right away."

　　Qin Xue came to the warehouse and opened the door.

　　The dust and musty smell that hit her in the face almost choked her.

　　Ahem, senior, how long has it been since you last cleaned?

　　"Let me see, the oven is..."

　　Qin Xue searched up and down in the warehouse for a while.

　　Finally, his gaze fixed on a tripod in the corner, and his expression became somewhat complicated.

　　She had seen this tripod in medical books.

　　The Lihuo Divine Cauldron was passed down by the founder of Medicine King, the Lihuo Saint, and is a top-grade holy alchemy device.

　　According to legend, this tripod can be used to refine the ninth-grade elixir that has been lost in the world.

　　The oven that the senior mentioned is not...

　　Qin Xue suppressed her shock and tried not to behave like a country bumpkin in front of her seniors.

　　He quietly moved the Lihuo Divine Cauldron out of the warehouse, cleaned it a little, and brought it to Ye Qing.

　　"Okay, we can finally have a barbecue."

　　Ye Qing grinned and waved his index and middle fingers, and a blazing fire instantly burned under the divine cauldron.

　　Qin Xue: “!”

　　"Samadhi True Fire!"

　　The fire summoned by Ye Qing was actually the secret technique of Taoism, the Samadhi True Fire!

　　The Samadhi True Fire that can burn all the evil spirits of monsters and beasts is actually used to grill meat.

　　The powerful ones in the Ascension Realm are indeed willful.

　　Under Qin Xue's shocked gaze, Ye Qing took out a few more medicinal herbs from the storage ring.

　　The best heavenly spiritual medicine, Star Spirit Grass.

　　A royal-grade, mid-grade spiritual medicine, dragon blood ginseng.

　　King-level high-grade elixir, fragrant jade dew...

　　Qin Xue usually has a hard time finding all kinds of priceless precious medicinal herbs.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing actually took out all of them and threw them into the stone jar.

　　Watching Ye Qing pounding all these rare treasures into powder like pounding garlic.

　　Qin Xue felt as if her heart was bleeding.

　　What a luxury!

　　What a waste of resources!

　　The famous medicine that can be used to refine the seventh-grade elixir is actually used as a spice for barbecue.

　　If her master saw this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood.

　　After pouring the powder of the medicinal materials into the Lihuo Divine Cauldron, the whole yard was instantly filled with a rich medicinal fragrance.

　　Ye Qing took out another water bag and poured the clear water into the cauldron.

　　Qin Xue could tell at a glance that the water in the bag was from the Fountain of Youth, the highest peak in the world.

　　It is said that drinking a sip can prolong life and keep one's face youthful.

　　Qin Xue is a lady from a noble family, and she pays great attention to being reserved in every move she makes.

　　However, since she entered the Ye Mansion, she has been shocked and lost her composure more times than in her entire life.

　　It's by no means her fault that she has long hair and short knowledge and makes a fuss out of nothing.

　　Ye Qing's behavior was really that of a spendthrift.

　　So many precious natural treasures are all used as condiments for barbecue.

　　Even the Queen of Great Qi could not be so magnanimous.

　　Ye Qing sat in front of the Lihuo Divine Cauldron, waiting patiently.

　　After the fountain of youth water was completely blended with the various medicinal materials, he slowly put the wild tiger meat, giant python meat, a complete tiger skeleton, two tiger gallbladders and one snake gallbladder into the cauldron one by one.

　　The fat tiger meat was roasted until it was sizzling with oil, and the snake meat also exuded a unique aroma.

　　Ye Qing took a deep sniff and nodded with a satisfied smile.

　　"Dr. Xue, how is my cooking skill? Isn't it good?"

　　Qin Xue, who was standing by, felt numb all over.

　　I could only smile awkwardly and nodded, "Not bad, not bad..."

　　She couldn't help but ponder in her heart.

　　So many natural treasures and such a top-quality alchemy furnace.

　　Not to mention the delicious meat, even if you throw a shoe insole in it, it can be made into a delicious delicacy.

　　Ye Qing drank wine while patiently turning the meat over, enjoying the process of grilling.

　　Seeing that the meat in the cauldron had been roasted to a crispy outside and tender inside, he was just about to taste it.

　　Suddenly, a cry was heard in the air.

　　A bird flew into the mansion from outside.

　　Qin Xue looked up and lost interest.

　　This bird is not small in size, only slightly smaller than an eagle.

　　But her appearance is really not commendable.

　　The feathers on its body are half red and half white, and look messy, making it look dirty at first glance.

　　His eyes were cloudy and lacked the sharpness of an eagle.

　　Although it is not disgusting, it is definitely an ugly bird.

　　Qin Xue thought it was just an ordinary bird that was attracted by the smell of meat, so she didn't pay much attention to it.

　　However, the ugly bird flew over them and swooped down directly.

　　He landed steadily on Ye Qing's shoulder, as if he was very familiar with Ye Qing.

　　"Xiaobai, are you greedy again?"

　　Ye Qing touched the feathers of the ugly bird and said with a smile, "Your nose is really smarter than a dog's."

　　Qin Xue was stunned for a moment, then asked cautiously, "Senior, do you... know each other?"

　　"know."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Divine Doctor Xue, do you know that the Great Qi Empire has a divine phoenix that protects the country?"

　　"Of course I know."

　　Qin Xue said without hesitation: "The Great Qi Dynasty's guardian phoenix is ​​honored as the Fire Phoenix King, the king of all birds."

　　"I heard that his cultivation has reached the level of Ascension. Not only is his strength strong, but his status is also equal to that of the King of Da Qi."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Yes, Divine Doctor Xue is indeed knowledgeable."

　　"But there is one thing you probably don't know."

　　"Xiaobai is the descendant of the divine phoenix."

　　"What?!"

　　Qin Xue's eyes widened in disbelief, "This bird... is the offspring of the Fire Phoenix King?"

　　"This is a less popular feature of their species. They all look ugly when they are young."

　　“But when it reaches maturity, it will experience its first nirvana, be reborn from the ashes, and become the graceful and elegant Nine Heavens Fire Phoenix.”

　　Ye Qing didn't mind Xiaobai's ugliness at all, and stroked its little head with loving eyes.

　　"This is also a gene that the Phoenix Clan has engraved into their blood in order to protect themselves."

　　"It is precisely because of his ugly appearance that most people do not recognize Xiaobai, so he can grow up without worries and is not coveted by jackals."

　　Qin Xue, who was standing by, had already been stunned by what she heard.

　　She had indeed heard that the guardian phoenix of the Great Qi Dynasty had a close connection with the ancestors of the Ye family.

　　Xiaobai is the descendant of the guardian phoenix, so his status is naturally extraordinary.

　　But in front of Ye Qing, he was as docile and well-behaved as a pet.

　　From this we can see even more clearly how unfathomable Ye Qing is.

　　“Chirp!”

　　Xiaobai looked at the fresh meat in the cauldron and flapped his wings excitedly.

　　"Xiaobai, don't be impatient, we still need the last seasoning."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, took out another gourd from the storage ring, and poured some into the cauldron.

　　The aroma of wine, barbecue and Samadhi True Fire collide with each other, bursting out an enticing aroma that touches the taste buds.

　　The barbecue was completed, and Ye Qing first cut a piece of tiger meat for Xiaobai.

　　Then he cut off a piece of snake meat and put it in his mouth, chewing it slowly.

　　"Mmm, smells good!"

　　"The meat of a great demon in the Refining Void Realm is indeed the most tender!"

　　Seeing the man and the bird eating so happily, Qin Xue couldn't help swallowing her saliva.

　　Ye Qing cut off a piece of meat and said with a faint smile, "Doctor Xue, if you don't mind, would you like to eat some together?"

　　"Thank you, senior. I don't need it..."

　　Qin Xue was about to decline when her stomach growled at an inopportune moment.

　　Her pretty face flushed slightly, and she honestly took the meat handed to her by Ye Qing and took a small bite.

　　"tasty……"

　　"It smells like medicine, meat, fire, and a hint of wine. It's absolutely delicious!"

　　Qin Xue discovered that she only bit off a small piece of meat, but the spiritual power in her body actually increased significantly.

　　And the cultivation that had been stagnant for many years also began to slowly improve.

　　But then, Qin Xue was no longer surprised.

　　After all, this is the essence of so many natural treasures gathered together.

　　Even if it is made into barbecue, it is definitely a great opportunity.

　　At this time, Ye Linger just came home from school and came in from outside.

　　When I smelled the aroma of meat in the yard, I couldn't help swallowing.

　　"Daddy is making meat again..."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 10 The supreme divine weapon, Xuanyuan Sword!

　　Ye Ling'er walked into the yard and saw the harmonious scene of Ye Qing, Qin Xue and Xiao Bai sitting by the stove eating barbecue.

　　"Ling'er, you're finally back."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and said with a smile, "Dad just finished grilling the meat, come and eat."

　　Ye Ling'er put down her schoolbag, came to sit next to Ye Qing, looked at Qin Xue beside her in confusion, and asked, "Dad, who is this sister?"

　　"This is our guest..."

　　Without waiting for Ye Qing to introduce herself, Qin Xue took the initiative to say with a smile, "Hello, little sister. My name is Qin Xue. You can just call me Sister Xue!"

　　"I didn't expect that Senior actually has such a lovely daughter. It's really enviable."

　　Ye Ling'er's joining made the barbecue party more harmonious.

　　Ye Qing drank wine, ate meat, and enjoyed the evening breeze, feeling contented.

　　Qin Xue was like a good wife and mother, taking the initiative to turn the meat, add water, and pour wine for Ye Qing and other chores.

　　Ye Ling'er and Xiaobai have been very familiar with each other for a long time. She holds Xiaobai in her arms, pats his head and feeds him a piece of meat.

　　At first glance, it looks like a happy family of three, with a small pet.

　　After dinner, the three people and the bird sat down and drank tea to enjoy the cool air.

　　Well, to be precise, only Qin Xue drank tea.

　　Ye Qing drank wine and Ye Ling'er drank milk.

　　"Comfortable!"

　　Ye Qing felt comfortable and stretched lazily, enjoying this rare peaceful time.

　　Ye Ling'er held Xiaobai in her arms, feeling a little nervous and hesitant.

　　She was struggling over whether or not to tell her father about the academy.

　　It was rare for Daddy to be so happy, and today was Daddy’s birthday, so she didn’t want to disturb Daddy’s mood.

　　However, Daddy once told her that he would always be her strongest supporter, and she must tell him the truth about everything.

　　After much hesitation, Ye Ling'er still did not hide it.

　　"Dad, I was framed in the academy today..."

　　"What?!"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing's eyes widened and he choked on the wine he had just taken.

　　Xiaobai in Ye Ling'er's arms also stared with anger and anger on his face.

　　"Ling'er, tell me quickly, who is so bold as to frame you?!"

　　"It was Qin Rou from our class who falsely accused me of stealing the bracelet her mother gave her..."

　　Ye Ling'er told the whole story of how she was framed.

　　Qin Xue was also standing by, listening attentively.

　　After listening to this, Ye Qing frowned and asked, "So, how did you do it?"

　　Ye Linger said truthfully, "I broke Qin Rou's leg and killed Wang Xuan who helped him commit atrocities."

　　"Not only did he destroy Master Liu who was biased, but he also confronted that sanctimonious Dean Chen."

　　After that, Ye Linger blinked her eyes and said a little aggrievedly, "That Chen Hai also said that he had to search our house to prove my innocence."

　　"Dad, you won't blame me, will you?"

　　Qin Xue felt numb after hearing this.

　　Good job.

　　She called him a good guy.

　　She is truly worthy of being the daughter of a powerful being in the Ascending Realm. She is indeed not simple.

　　Such a record is simply amazing.

　　However, leaving Senior Ye aside, Ling'er's own strength is more than enough for fighting.

　　At the age of sixteen, he reached the Nascent Soul stage.

　　This really made her, a 23-year-old who was at the Foundation Establishment stage, feel a little ashamed.

　　Qin Xue could only say...

　　Well done!

　　"Of course Daddy won't blame you."

　　Ye Qing smiled and patted Ye Ling'er's head, "You did a great job and didn't bring shame to our Ye family!"

　　Although he didn't blame Ye Ling'er, he was secretly thinking about it in his heart.

　　Judging from the attitudes of Liu Yuan, Chen Hai and others, this was definitely not a quarrel between little girls.

　　But there is someone driving it behind the scenes.

　　Qin Rou is the daughter of Prime Minister Qin Ru.

　　Qin Ru is a shrewd and versatile person.

　　Even if they look down on the Ye family, they will not offend them easily.

　　Unless... there is another purpose!

　　The Ye family has long since fallen into decline, with nothing left in their possession.

　　If there is any precious treasure, it is worth them coming to search in the name of searching the house.

　　I'm afraid that on the surface, the only supreme divine weapon is the Xuan-yuan Sword.

　　Qin Ru, did you set up this trap just for the sword?

　　Or is it that there is an empress behind this?

　　"Oh, you really are bullying me because I have no one in the Ye family."

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly and muttered to himself, "A family of loyal heroes went to die on the battlefield, and this is how they are treated."

　　"Qu Qingyan, you really go too far."

　　Ye Ling'er asked in confusion, "Dad, what did you say?"

　　"nothing."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand, smiled faintly and asked, "Ling'er, what else did they say?"

　　"They said they would report this matter to the Empress."

　　Ye Linger replied: "He also said that he would judge and punish me at the White Deer Academy tomorrow."

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "So what are you going to do?"

　　"I'm going to... teach them a lesson!"

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists and said angrily, "These villains all deserve to be beaten!"

　　"Well said!"

　　Ye Qing was in high spirits and said loudly, "Dad supports you!"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing took out a long sword from the storage ring.

　　The sword is simple and solemn, as if it came from ancient times.

　　It looks ordinary and unremarkable, but it contains infinite imperial power.

　　Qin Xue took a cautious look and was shocked.

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Ling'er, this sword is called Xuanyuan, and it is the only treasure passed down by my Ye family's ancestors."

　　"This Xuanyuan Sword is a supreme divine weapon above the imperial weapon. Although you cannot fully control it, as long as you mobilize a ray of its power, it will be no problem to kill a god."

　　"The Supreme God's Weapon..."

　　Qin Xue was secretly surprised.

　　The supreme divine weapon is superior to the imperial weapon, and second only to the divine weapon that only exists in legends.

　　There are only two of these in the entire Great Qi Dynasty.

　　One is the national treasure, the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things.

　　It was placed in the temple of the Great Qi Dynasty to suppress evil spirits and continue the dragon vein. Even the empress could not move it lightly.

　　The other thing is the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　For a moment, Qin Xue felt a little complicated.

　　When kids were fighting, they actually used the supreme divine weapon.

　　Looking around the world, I am afraid there is no one who is more protective of his children than the seniors.

　　"Ling'er, tomorrow, you will take this sword with you to the academy to study."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "When you get to the academy, if you feel unhappy, just start killing people."

　　"If that damn vice-president of the Spiritual Transformation Realm dares to take sides again, you will just kill him."

　　"Even if you poke a hole in the sky, your father will support you."

　　Ye Linger nodded and asked, "Dad, what if someone above the Spiritual Transformation Realm takes action?"

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "Then leave it to Daddy."

　　Ye Linger was relieved and nodded excitedly: "Okay!"

　　"Dad, tomorrow we, father and daughter, will massacre the White Deer Academy!"

　　At this time, Xiaobai flapped his wings a few times and called out anxiously.

　　Ye Ling'er said: "Dad, Xiaobai also wants to go with us."

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "Okay, then take Xiaobai with you."

　　Looking at the father and daughter, he said the most terrifying words in the calmest tone.

　　Qin Xue couldn't help but shiver secretly.

　　I'm afraid that tomorrow, Bailu Academy... no, the Great Qi Dynasty, will be plunged into a bloody storm.

　　A senior who is a powerful person in the Ascension Realm and his daughter is in the Nascent Soul Realm.

　　There is also Xiaobai, who is also the offspring of the Fire Phoenix King who has reached the Ascended Realm.

　　The girl who offended them was called Qin Rou...

　　Qin Xue could only sigh sympathetically.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 11 Putting aside the facts, she did nothing wrong?

　　night.

　　Ye Ling'er: "Daddy, I'm hungry."

　　Xiaobai: “Chirp chirp!”

　　Looking at the two little guys, they came to Ye Qing with pitiful faces and begged for food.

　　Qin Xue, who was standing aside, couldn't help but feel both amused and helpless.

　　Even though she had just eaten an hour ago, she was still full.

　　It seems that the Yuanying realm cultivator is not only powerful, but also has a much bigger appetite than her.

　　But considering how much Ye Qing dotes on his children, he would definitely not let them starve.

　　Immediately, he ordered Qin Xue to set up the Lihuo Divine Cauldron again and light it with the Samadhi True Fire.

　　The demon tiger meat and giant python meat had just been eaten up by Ye Ling'er and Xiaobai.

　　Ye Qing took out a piece of black ice from the storage ring.

　　Use the Samadhi True Fire to refine the black ice, revealing two fresh and tender animal legs.

　　"You are truly worthy of being a senior. You actually use this method to preserve meat..."

　　As Qin Xue was expressing her emotion, she suddenly noticed the dark purple scales covering the flesh, and her face immediately showed surprise.

　　"This scale, and this aura..."

　　"Senior, this... this is not the meat of the Tianlong clan, right?"

　　Ye Qing nodded, "Probably."

　　Qin Xue's heart was instantly in uproar.

　　"The Tianlong clan is one of the most powerful clans among the demon clans and has long been the dominant clan."

　　"Because of his overwhelming strength, he has been entrenched in the demon world for many years and has never bothered to set foot in the human world."

　　"The only record is that three years ago, a giant dragon of the Flying Sky Realm appeared in Zhongzhou. It was a descendant of the Sky Dragon Clan. It was said to have been killed by a sword immortal."

　　At this point, Qin Xue's mouth formed an "O" shape, and she said in shock, "Senior, could it be... this is it?"

　　"Perhaps."

　　Ye Qing ignored Qin Xue's surprise and quietly took out various rare materials and ground spices.

　　Qin Xue was even more shocked and said excitedly, "Legend has it that at that time, the giant demon dragon was wreaking havoc all over Zhongzhou, killing countless people."

　　"In order to protect Zhongzhou, Yao Chi Holy Land's Ascended Realm Great Power, Great Elder Yao Yue, took the initiative to lead the current Saintess of Yao Chi Holy Land to eradicate the demon dragon."

　　"But the demon dragon was too powerful. The two women from Yao Chi Holy Land were unable to harm the demon dragon at all. Instead, they were forced into a desperate situation."

　　"At the critical moment, a mysterious sword fairy suddenly appeared and killed the demon dragon with one sword, saving them!"

　　Ye Qing scratched his head, "It seems... that's the case."

　　"Senior, you are truly amazing!"

　　Qin Xue instantly turned into a little fan girl again, with stars in her eyes.

　　"Even Yaochi Holy Land, one of the seven holy lands, owes you such a big favor."

　　"With this relationship, even if you go to Zhongzhou, you will definitely be respected by everyone!"

　　There are seven holy places in the world today.

　　They all have thousands of years of inheritance and have tens of thousands of disciples.

　　They all have many great masters of the Ascended Realm in charge, and have at least one supreme divine weapon as the sect's treasure.

　　Any holy land that comes into being is enough to compete with a country.

　　What’s even more outrageous is that these seven holy places are all located in Zhongzhou.

　　It is rumored that these seven holy places are also connected to the immortals who have ascended to heaven.

　　As long as a person is gifted enough, he or she may even have the chance to be directly selected by the immortals to practice in the upper realm.

　　Because of this, Zhongzhou is the paradise that all practitioners in the world dream of.

　　In comparison, the four major states of east, west, south and north seem a little shabby.

　　For example, the Great Qi Dynasty sat on the most fertile land in Dongzhou.

　　With the desperate efforts of all the major families headed by the Ye family, it has become the strongest country in Dongzhou.

　　However, even if Da Qi puts all its national strength into it, if it goes to war with the Yao Chi Holy Land, it will be difficult to determine who will win.

　　In addition to Da Qi, there are many powerful countries in Dongzhou.

　　For example, Da Chu, Da Feng, Dayin...

　　These dynasties were all powerful and wealthy, and had long coveted the rich and fertile land of the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　If it weren't for the Ye family and other families who fought bravely, the Great Qi Dynasty would have been divided up and devoured by these jackals by now.

　　Upon learning that Ye Qing was the swordsman who had killed the demon dragon, Qin Xue's admiration and worship for him became as endless as the flowing water of a river.

　　After the dragon meat was roasted, Ye Ling'er and Xiaobai immediately began to eat it sweetly.

　　“Mmm, it smells so good!”

　　"Dad, this dragon meat is much more delicious than tiger meat and snake meat!"

　　"Xiang, eat more and grow up quickly."

　　Ye Qing touched Ye Ling'er's head with a smile, picked up the wine gourd and wanted to take a sip, but found that it was already empty.

　　Qin Xue said very tactfully: "Senior, I will help you to go to the bar."

　　"No."

　　Ye Qing took out a brocade gourd that Qin Xue had just given him from his storage ring and said with a smile, "It goes perfectly with dragon meat. Let's try your worry-free wine."

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing opened the wine gourd and took a big gulp.

　　The sweet and refreshing taste spreads from the tip of the tongue, and the dense aroma of wine fills the entire mouth.

　　“Good wine!”

　　Ye Qing's eyes lit up, and he said happily, "It is indeed worthy of being the masterpiece of the wine saint Wuyouzi. One cup can really relieve a thousand worries!"

　　[Host drinks Worry-Free Wine, Sword Heart Enlightenment +10086! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for comprehending the emperor-level mental method - "Da Yan Shen Jue"! ]

　　[The Great Divine Art can enable the host to quickly concentrate his mental power in an instant and enter a state of absolute concentration and selflessness.]

　　[In the state of ecstasy, the power of spiritual energy can be greatly increased, and all sword techniques can be strengthened! ]

　　Ye Qing showed a look of delight and nodded with a satisfied smile.

　　Sure enough, no matter what kind of wine it is, it always works best when you drink it for the first time.

　　"The Great Divine Art" can play a very good role in a showdown between the weak and the strong.

　　But now, looking across the entire Da Qi, it is difficult to find someone stronger than Ye Qing.

　　Therefore, this skill has no use for the time being.

　　However, after comprehending the "Great Divine Art", Ye Qing felt that his swordsmanship had been further sublimated.

　　He was very close to the immortal realm he had always dreamed of.

　　As long as you can successfully achieve enlightenment and become an immortal.

　　From now on, there will be no place in the world that he cannot go, and no one will be his rival.

　　…

　　At the same time, in the prime minister's residence.

　　Qin Rou lay on the bed, crying like rain.

　　"Dad, that Ye Ling'er is really too much!"

　　"How could she, a girl, be so cruel?"

　　"Even if I slandered her, she can't break my leg!"

　　"Apart from the facts, is it true that she did nothing wrong?"

　　A middle-aged man in a python robe stood in front of Qin Rou.

　　He was the prime minister of the Great Qi Dynasty, Qin Ru.

　　At this moment, Qin Ru's face was as gloomy as water, and he was filled with murderous intent.

　　But after hearing what his daughter said, his expression became a little complicated.

　　Why does what my daughter said sound a little off?

　　Apart from the facts, what else is there to talk about?

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 12: Empress Qu Qingyan, the Ye family has fallen into decline and only a drunkard is left?

　　"Rou'er, Dad didn't expect that Ye Ling'er would have reached the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age."

　　"If I had known she was so powerful, Dad would never have let you take such a big risk."

　　"But Rou'er, you really don't know how to read people's expressions. You know that Ye Ling'er is so powerful, so why do you still want to provoke her?"

　　"Dad, you...you blame me?"

　　Qin Rou's eyes were filled with tears, and she said aggrievedly, "I did everything according to my father's instructions!"

　　"Dad, you must help me get revenge no matter what!"

　　Looking at the bloody hole on his daughter's calf, Qin Ru felt extremely distressed and gritted his teeth and said, "Rou'er, don't worry."

　　"Daddy will definitely help you get revenge!"

　　"Someone come!"

　　Two sturdy figures came behind Qin Ru and knelt on one knee, "Mr. Benevolence!"

　　These two brothers are the elite among the death warriors trained by Qin Ru. Their names are Yuan Tian and Yuan Di, and both of them are powerful warriors in the Nascent Soul stage.

　　"I order you to sneak into Xiaoyao Palace tonight."

　　"Kill that little girl in the palace and avenge my daughter!"

　　"besides……"

　　Qin Ru narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes.

　　"Search carefully to find out where the Xuanyuan Sword is hidden in the Ye family."

　　"yes!"

　　The two of them clasped their fists and nodded, then quickly turned and left.

　　As soon as the two of them left, an old eunuch walked in from outside.

　　"Prime Minister Qin, His Majesty has ordered you to come to the palace for an urgent meeting!"

　　In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, in the Da Qi Palace.

　　A woman was sitting reclining on a phoenix couch or dragon bed.

　　The woman has fair skin and extremely beautiful face, she is stunningly beautiful.

　　A pair of beautiful eyes are as enchanting as purple gemstones, captivating, charming and alluring.

　　He wore a golden phoenix hairpin on his head and an imperial robe with gold and red silk threads, revealing a bit of the imperial majesty.

　　However, her powerful cultivation at the peak of Mahayana status makes people dare not have any improper or evil thoughts towards her.

　　She is the Queen of Great Qi, Qu Qingyan.

　　Qu Qingyan was resting with her eyes closed on the couch when Qin Ru walked in from outside, knelt on the ground and said carefully, "Your Majesty, I pay my respects to you, your Majesty."

　　"Well, get up."

　　Qu Qingyan didn't open her eyes and asked calmly, "How is it going?"

　　"Your Majesty, something has happened."

　　Qin Ru apologized, "I am following the order of His Majesty to let my daughter frame Ye Ling'er of the Ye family today."

　　"But despite all my calculations, I didn't expect that Ye Ling'er's cultivation had actually reached the Nascent Soul stage."

　　"Nascent Soul Realm?"

　　Qu Qingyan was slightly startled, with a look of surprise on her face, "I remember that little girl from the Ye family, she was only about fifteen or sixteen years old."

　　"At such a young age, he has already reached the Nascent Soul stage. He is truly worthy of being the bloodline of the Ye family."

　　Qin Ru said with a bitter face, "Just because that little girl is too powerful and my daughter threw dirty water on her today, she actually made a scene in Bailu Academy."

　　"Not only did he break my daughter's leg, he also killed Wang Xuan, the senior disciple of Bailu Academy, crippled teacher Liu Yuan, and contradicted Vice President Chen Hai."

　　"Then Ye Ling'er also said that in the Great Qi Dynasty, the strong are respected. With her father backing her up, she is not afraid of anyone."

　　Qu Qingyan smiled coldly and said, "His father is just a useless drunkard. He is nothing to be afraid of."

　　"A sixteen-year-old Nascent Soul Stage cultivator may indeed have a promising future, but for the sake of the century-old foundation of the Great Qi Dynasty, he can be abandoned."

　　"The most important thing right now is to get the Ye family's Xuanyuan Sword back to the court as soon as possible."

　　"Your Majesty, this is probably a little inappropriate, isn't it?"

　　Qin Ru pretended to be embarrassed and said with some reluctance, "The Xuanyuan Sword is, after all, a treasure passed down from the ancestors of the Ye family, and has been in the hands of the Ye family for all these years."

　　"The Ye family has been loyal to our Great Qi for many years and has made great contributions. If we rashly retrieve the Xuanyuan Sword, what if it causes dissatisfaction among the people of the world?"

　　"Oh, I can't care so much."

　　Qu Qingyan smiled coldly and said, "In any case, the Xuanyuan Sword is one of the only two supreme divine weapons in the Great Qi Dynasty. It is the national power of the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"It has always been controlled by the Ye family. Firstly, it is because the Ye family is full of loyal and brave people who have made great contributions. Secondly, it is because the Ye family has many strong people who are capable of protecting this sword."

　　"But now, the Ye family has long since fallen, and the former glory no longer exists. Only a useless drunkard is left. What's the use of occupying an imperial weapon?"

　　"This supreme divine weapon should be controlled and protected by the royal family."

　　"Tell Qin Hai to use whatever means necessary to prove Ye Ling'er's guilt tomorrow."

　　"If it really doesn't work... then we can just send out the Imperial Guards to forcibly search the Ye family."

　　"Forced search?"

　　Qin Ru was slightly startled, and said with difficulty, "Your Majesty, this is probably inappropriate? After all, the Ye family is the descendants of meritorious service..."

　　"Nothing wrong with that."

　　Qu Qingyan sneered, "The merits are in the past, and the current Ye family has long since withered."

　　"The only value of the Ye family nowadays is to contribute that sword."

　　"How can you deprive the Ye family of their last role in serving the country?"

　　"clear……"

　　Qin Ru nodded slightly, clasped his fists and retreated silently.

　　After leaving the palace, a cold and sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Since Her Majesty has already regarded the Ye family as abandoned, then it will be easy to deal with."

　　"In that case, there is no difference between keeping this Xuanyuan Sword in my Qin family and keeping it in the royal family."

　　…

　　The night was dark and windy, with a cold and bleak breeze.

　　Yuan Tian and Yuan Di quietly sneaked into Ye Mansion.

　　"Second brother, according to Prime Minister En, Ye Ling'er from the Ye family has already reached the Nascent Soul stage."

　　"Reaching the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age? That's amazing."

　　Yuan Di showed a look of surprise, but then he regained his composure and said in a deep voice: "It doesn't matter. He is a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. If you and I work together, it will be easy to kill him."

　　Yuan Tian said: "And what about that drunkard?"

　　"Heh, that drunkard is not a problem."

　　Yuan Tian sneered, "Minister En said that the drunkard is just a useless piece of trash and is not worth worrying about at all."

　　"If he dares to do anything bad, we can just kill him."

　　"Don't forget, our most important mission this time is to find the Ye family's supreme divine weapon."

　　"As long as we find the Supreme Divine Artifact, we will have made a great contribution, and the Prime Minister will surely reward us handsomely."

　　The two brothers sneaked into Ye’s house and jumped lightly onto the roof.

　　The two of them looked around for a long time, squinting their eyes to take it all in.

　　“I sensed it.”

　　Yuan Tian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "There is a strong spiritual power fluctuation coming from the west wing. There must be something extraordinary hidden there."

　　"Okay, let's go over there and take a look!"

　　The two brothers were about to jump off the roof and head to the west wing.

　　However, when they came to the eaves and looked down, they found a figure standing under the tree.

　　It was Ye Qing, standing with his arms folded, looking at them with great interest, "What are you looking for, you two?"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 13: Ye Family Ancestral Hall, This is intolerable

　　Yuan Tian and Yuan Di were extremely surprised and nervous. They didn't expect that with their lightness skills, they would be discovered.

　　But then, they slowly calmed down and saw clearly that the person in front of them was the drunkard from the Ye family, and they breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Oh, who am I thinking?"

　　"I didn't expect this drunkard to actually dare to stop us."

　　Yuan Tian glanced at Yuan Di and said calmly, "Brother, you solve it."

　　"There's no need to kill him. Just cripple his limbs and turn him into a real loser."

　　"good!"

　　There was a hint of ruthlessness in Yuan Di's eyes. He drew a scimitar from his waist, and rushed forward like a ghost, rushing towards Ye Qing with great momentum.

　　As a powerful Yuanying realm warrior who is also good at martial arts, Yuan Di's lightness skills are extremely powerful and his body movements are as ghostly as a phantom.

　　He originally planned to use the scimitar in his hand to instantly cut Ye Qing's hand and foot tendons.

　　However, the next second, scarlet blood spurted out and there was a clang sound.

　　The scimitar in Yuan Di's hand was directly broken into two pieces.

　　"What?!"

　　Yuan Tian, ​​who was standing by, was caught off guard and looked shocked.

　　The next second, Ye Qing let out a breath and slowly sheathed his sword.

　　Yuan Di next to him was a complete person just a second ago.

　　The next second, it was crushed into powder and turned into ashes.

　　“Wh…what?!”

　　Yuan Tian's face showed panic, his legs trembled, and he almost collapsed to the ground.

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "Qin Ru wants to seize the Xuanyuan Sword, so he sent you two losers?"

　　"Aren't you looking down on my Ye family too much?"

　　"I didn't expect that a drunkard like you would deliberately hide your strength..."

　　Yuan Tian gritted his teeth, suppressed his fear and shouted: "But you killed my brother, no matter what, I want you to pay with your life!"

　　"Qian Yuan Slash!"

　　Yuan Tian drew out his scimitar and used all his spiritual power to extend the blade dozens of times, turning it into a giant sword a hundred meters long. He roared and chopped at Ye Qing with all his strength.

　　Facing this fierce attack, Ye Qing took his time and swung out with his sword.

　　The hundred-meter-long sword, shining with white light, was extinguished by his strike and exploded with a bang.

　　"How is this possible..."

　　Yuan Tian showed a look of despair and couldn't help but stagger back two steps.

　　Ye Qing's figure flashed and passed directly by Yuan Tian, ​​slowly putting the sword back into the sheath.

　　Yuan Tian's pupils suddenly shrank and widened in disbelief.

　　He was horrified to find that his perspective had actually rotated upside down.

　　After a moment, Yuan Tiancai finally reacted.

　　It turned out that his head had been chopped off by Ye Qing.

　　It’s just because Ye Qing’s sword is too fast.

　　As a result, his nervous system was unable to react.

　　His broken head could be seen as a headless corpse with blood gushing out.

　　Accompanied by intense shock and fear, Yuan Tian died, and his body exploded and turned into ashes.

　　After killing Yuan Tian and Yuan Di, Ye Qing exhaled slightly and muttered to himself, "These two guys are the assassins trained by Qin Ru."

　　"And Qin Ru is just a dog raised by Qu Qingyan."

　　"It seems that Da Qi is no longer peaceful."

　　As it turned out, his guess was correct.

　　The empress is already preparing to take action against the Ye family and forcibly seize the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　The two people today are the vanguard sent by the empress to test.

　　Ye Qing laughed dryly and shook his head as if in self-mockery.

　　It's ridiculous that the Ye family is full of loyal heroes and has made great achievements for a hundred years, but in the end they have fallen to such a state.

　　The other party has already made a move, so it seems that I should also draw my sword and prove to them that the Ye family is not without successors.

　　For Ye Qing, there was nothing left to be nostalgic about in the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　The only thing he couldn't let go of was Ling'er's mother.

　　If one day she wants to come back to him, she will definitely come to the Ye Mansion.

　　What if I have already moved away by that time? Wouldn’t I miss her again?

　　"That's all. That's all."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and put all these concerns behind him.

　　"I don't know where you are now."

　　"But if God has mercy and our destiny is not over, we will meet sooner or later."

　　…

　　Late at night, Ye Qing left home alone and headed straight for the mountain behind the Ye Mansion.

　　At the foot of the back mountain, there is a solemn and majestic temple.

　　This is the Ye family's ancestral hall.

　　It enshrines Ye Qing's father, grandfather, and all the ancestors of the Ye family.

　　Pushing open the door of the ancestral hall, you will see neatly arranged rows of spirit tablets.

　　Under each spirit tablet, there is a bright candle burning.

　　Each spirit tablet is engraved with the name of an ancestor of the Ye family and his glorious achievements throughout his life.

　　Ye Qing picked up a spirit tablet, wiped the dust off it, and looked at the golden words on it patiently.

　　"The first patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Shengtian."

　　"I once fought one against three in the prehistoric demon realm, and killed three demon kings in the Ascension Realm. In the end, my spiritual power was exhausted and I died of exhaustion."

　　"The third generation patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Zichuan."

　　"He once fought against the demon coalition forces at Wan Yao Ridge to buy time for the people of the capital to retreat, but was besieged and killed by a group of demons."

　　"The seventh generation head of the Ye family, Ye Ming."

　　"When the Chu Dynasty invaded, I fought against the Chu Protector God of War and used all my strength to burn my life, and died together with him."

　　"The eleventh generation head of the Ye family, Ye Zhanjiu..."

　　Ye Qing wiped the dust off each spirit tablet and couldn't help but sigh slightly.

　　The sages of the Ye family were originally his pride and faith.

　　But now, the former faith seems to have collapsed.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing only felt sorry for his ancestors.

　　They sacrificed their lives and shed their blood, but in return they were treated so cruelly by the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　When he came to the back, Ye Qing saw his grandfather’s tablet.

　　"The 31st generation head of the Ye family, Ye Tai."

　　"When the demons invaded, he led the Ye family members to retreat, but was ambushed by the Tianlong tribe and died tragically."

　　Ye Qing sighed and smiled bitterly, "Grandpa, you are such a lovely old man, you should be enjoying your old age and family happiness."

　　"Grandson, I really don't deserve it for you."

　　In this world, the struggle between humans and demons has lasted for tens of thousands of years.

　　With the ancient Great Wall, the barrier of the human race, as the main battlefield, countless wars that have been recorded in history have broken out there.

　　Ye Qing and his grandfather Ye Tai had met once.

　　But not long after he traveled through time, at the age of eighteen, he died on the battlefield.

　　Ye Qing put down the tablet and walked to the entrance of the ancestral hall.

　　He took a deep breath and said loudly, "Dear ancestors, I am Ye Qing, a junior. I have an important matter to discuss with you today."

　　"The Great Qi Dynasty is ungrateful and has no regard for the kindness of my Ye family. They have withheld family tributes and frequently made things difficult for my Ye family."

　　"Now his ambition is even more obvious, and he intends to seize the ancestral Xuanyuan Sword of our Ye family."

　　"This is intolerable, what else can we not tolerate?"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 14 Ling Er, fly with confidence, Daddy will always be with you

　　People have three souls and seven spirits. Even though the body dies, the soul and spirit do not disperse.

　　The ancestors and martyrs of the Ye family were all powerful men with high cultivation levels.

　　Therefore, the heroic spirits reside within this ancestral hall.

　　After listening to Ye Qing's explanation of the actions of the Great Qi Dynasty, the candle flames under each spirit tablet began to flicker slightly.

　　It seemed that everyone was filled with righteous indignation and felt sad for the injustice suffered by the younger generation of the Ye family.

　　Ye Qing took a deep breath and said loudly, "Ye Qing came to visit the ancestors today to ask for a favor."

　　"The Great Qi Dynasty is unkind. Ye Qing wants to take his daughter and leave the Great Qi Dynasty. He will wait for an opportunity to start a rebellion in the future and find another way out for the Ye family."

　　"Ancestors, please allow me to ask. If you allow me, please light the candle."

　　"If you don't agree, the candlelight will not change."

　　After Ye Qing said this, the atmosphere in the ancestral hall became eerily quiet.

　　After a while, all the candles under the spirit tablets were still burning, without any change.

　　"Why? Could it be that the ancestors do not allow Ye Qing to leave Da Qi?"

　　Ye Qing sighed slightly and slowly drew his sword from his waist: "If so, please forgive me for being unfilial and having to go against the will of our ancestors."

　　Ancestor: “…”

　　At this moment, Ye Qing seemed to be able to hear the shouts of his ancestors.

　　You've already made up your mind, and you're still asking us for help?

　　Before Ye Qing could swing his sword, a breeze blew by.

　　The next second, the candle flames under each spirit tablet flickered.

　　"Understood……"

　　There was a gleam in Ye Qing's eyes and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Let me see how far this young empress dares to go."

　　"Please, ancestors, wait and see."

　　"Tomorrow will be the day when the Great Qi Dynasty will change."

　　After walking out of the ancestral hall, Ye Qing took out a formation disk from the storage ring.

　　This array plate looks like the size of a chessboard. There are lines engraved on it, which are the directions of the Eight Trigrams, and it emits golden light.

　　This was the reward given to Ye Qing by the system when he drank Feixian Wine for the first time.

　　Emperor-level formation, the Zhoutian Hidden God Formation.

　　Everything within the range of the formation can be hidden.

　　It is invisible and godless, without cause and effect and without breath, and can even conceal the eyes and ears of heaven.

　　Ye Qing placed the formation diagram outside the ancestral hall, poured his spiritual power into it, and chanted the spell.

　　As the formation was activated, the huge Ye family ancestral hall in front of it slowly disappeared until there was no trace left.

　　Furthermore, the Zhoutian Hidden God Formation does more than just cover the ancestral hall with a layer of invisibility.

　　Instead, the entire ancestral hall was directly hidden in the parallel space of the formation.

　　Unless Ye Qing takes the initiative to contact the formation, even if an immortal descends to the world, he will not be able to find it.

　　"This way, I won't have any worries."

　　Ye Qing put away the formation diagram, clasped his hands and said, "Father, grandfather, and ancestors, just rest well here."

　　"I, Ye Qing, will definitely revive the Ye family and eradicate all those villains who intend to harm our Ye family!"

　　…

　　Inside the prime minister’s residence.

　　Qin Ru had not received any news for a long time, and he paced back and forth in the room with an anxious look on his face.

　　He sent two of his most elite subordinates to the Ye family to search for the whereabouts of the Xuan-Yuan Sword.

　　With the strength of Yuan Tian and Yuan Di, even if they had not found any information about the Xuan-Yuan Sword, they should have returned to report long ago.

　　Just as Qin Ru was worried, the housekeeper Ma Futong walked in from outside with an ugly expression.

　　"master……"

　　"Yuan Tian and Yuan Di are back?" Qin Ru asked with a frown.

　　"I am back, but..."

　　Ma Futong said with a bitter face, "Master, please go out and take a look yourself."

　　Qin Ru had a bad feeling in his heart and walked out of the inner hall quickly.

　　When he came into the yard and took a closer look, his face suddenly turned pale.

　　The yard was covered with a piece of white cloth stained with blood.

　　There were two things on it, a broken dagger and a pair of tattered boots.

　　Qin Ru recognized at a glance that these two things naturally belonged to Yuan Tian and Yuan Di.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Qin Ru's eyes revealed deep panic and anger.

　　"That little girl from the Ye family is only at the Nascent Soul stage."

　　"Yuan Tian and Yuan Di not only failed to kill the little girl, but were killed by her instead?"

　　"As expected of the Ye family's bloodline, he is so powerful at such a young age. It's really frightening..."

　　As the prime minister of a country, Qin Ru was used to many storms and waves. He quickly calmed down, let out a breath, and a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes.

　　"No matter what, when we arrive at the White Deer Academy tomorrow, we must severely punish Ye Ling'er, put pressure on King Xiaoyao, and seize the Xuanyuan Sword!"

　　"The supreme divine weapon is related to the nation's destiny. In the entire Great Qi, there are only two such items: the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things and the Xuanyuan Sword."

　　"How can such an important thing be in the hands of a loser?"

　　…

　　The next day, early in the morning.

　　Ye Qing stayed awake all night. He sat in the yard, lying on a rocking chair and drinking leisurely.

　　After drinking the second pot of Worry-Free Wine, Ye Qing exhaled slightly, and a sharp look flashed in his eyes.

　　[Host drinks Worry-free Wine, increasing his sword skills by 200 years! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host, you have broken through to the ninth level of the Ascension Realm! ]

　　[The heavenly calamity will come at irregular intervals, please be prepared to deal with it. 】

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.

　　"This worry-free wine is really a rare and good thing."

　　"After a whole year, you finally helped me break through to the ninth level of the Ascension Realm."

　　Nowadays, his sword skills are comparable to those of immortals.

　　As long as one pushes the Great Evolution Divine Art to its limit and unleashes the strongest killing move of the Nine Swords of Demon Slaying, it would even be enough to kill an immortal instantly with one strike.

　　However, no matter how strong one's hard power is, if one's realm is not up to standard, there will always be an insurmountable gap between one and a true immortal.

　　Now, Ye Qing has finally broken through to the ninth level of the Ascension Realm and reached the pinnacle of mortals.

　　All he needs to do is survive the heavenly tribulation and prove his truth with the sword, then he can shed his mortal body and become an immortal.

　　Ye Qing had never experienced a heavenly tribulation, and he was not sure that he could survive it 100%.

　　However, as long as he survives the heavenly tribulation, he will become an immortal, able to suppress all worlds with his sword and live as long as the sky.

　　By then, there will be no one in the world who can kill him.

　　He could then escape from the will left by his father, leave the capital, leave the Great Qi Dynasty, and make his own way.

　　Find the one for yourself and realize your long-cherished ambitions.

　　As the sun rose, Qin Rou and Ye Ling'er woke up from their dreams and ate together the breakfast that Ye Qing had prepared long ago.

　　Ye Ling'er combed her hair, put on her schoolbag, and prepared to go to school.

　　"Ling'er, just go ahead and feel free."

　　Ye Qing stroked Ye Ling'er's hair and smiled faintly, "No matter what happens, Dad will always stand behind you and help you unconditionally."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 15: Ye Ling'er is thrown into jail after being framed in every way?

　　"Yeah, Dad, don't worry!"

　　Ye Ling'er nodded heavily and said with a smile, "I want to see what they can do to me!"

　　"Even if there are mountains of knives and pots of oil, I am not afraid!"

　　"We, the sons of the Ye family, will never allow ourselves to be bullied!"

　　Xiaobai poked his little head out of his schoolbag and echoed, as if agreeing with Ye Ling'er's words.

　　"Dad, I'm leaving!"

　　…

　　On weekdays, before daybreak, the rhythmic voices of students reading aloud can be heard from Bailu Academy, giving it a scholarly atmosphere.

　　But the atmosphere in Bailu Academy today is somewhat unusual.

　　Inside the classroom, a group of students stood in a circle against the wall. All of them had solemn faces and did not dare to talk or laugh.

　　Law enforcement teacher Fu Zhaoxing stood in front of the podium with his hands behind his back, looking angry and gloomy.

　　There were two chairs in front of me, which stood out in the empty classroom.

　　It felt more like a government office than a classroom.

　　When Ye Ling'er arrived at the classroom and saw the scene, she walked in boldly and sat down on one of the chairs.

　　After sitting down, she ignored Chen Hai's hostile gaze in front of her.

　　He took out the book from his bag and started reading attentively.

　　"My God, isn't Ye Ling'er so bold? She completely ignores Dean Chen Hai!"

　　"Hey, didn't you see how crazy she was yesterday?"

　　"Not only did he kill Senior Brother Wang Xuan, but even our Master Liu was crippled by his sword."

　　"I think that yesterday it was because Vice President Chen had a high level of cultivation and was a powerful person in the Spiritual Transformation Realm, otherwise..."

　　The whispers of the crowd suddenly stopped.

　　Because today's other protagonist, Qin Rou, finally showed up.

　　Qin Rou was sitting in a wheelchair and was pushed into the classroom by a servant.

　　The calf was wrapped like a dumpling, looking extremely miserable.

　　"Now that everyone is here, let's begin today's trial of Ye Ling'er."

　　Fu Zhaoxing cleared his throat and said calmly, "Please let Miss Qin Rou speak first."

　　"Thank you, Mr. Fu, for making the decision for me."

　　Qin Rou wiped her tears and choked up, "All of you classmates have seen how miserable my legs are."

　　"Yesterday, Ye Ling'er stole my bracelet. After I found out, she not only refused to admit it and refused to return it, but also resorted to violence and broke one of my legs."

　　"In addition, Ye Ling'er also killed our respected Senior Brother Wang Xuan and crippled our beloved Teacher Liu Yuan."

　　"Such heresy, betrayal of teachers and ancestors, is truly intolerable by heaven."

　　"I ask Teacher Fu to take charge and severely punish Ye Ling'er, and go to the palace to search for my bracelet."

　　Fu Zhaoxing nodded, looked at Ye Ling'er, and said lightly, "Ye Ling'er, do you have anything to say?"

　　Ye Ling'er said coldly, "She is framing me."

　　Fu Zhaoxing frowned and said, "Even if you don't admit to the bracelet incident, you can't deny killing my brother and destroying my master, right?"

　　Ye Ling'er said calmly, "She was the one who framed me first, and I was just defending myself."

　　Qin Rou's eyes instantly turned red, and she choked with tears and said, "Ye Ling'er, how could you say that?"

　　"I, Qin Rou, am also from the Xiangfu after all. My father taught me benevolence, righteousness, courtesy, wisdom and trustworthiness since I was a child. What reason do I have to frame you?"

　　"You usually do all kinds of evil things and bully your classmates. I respect you as a member of the Ye family, which is full of loyal and brave people, so I have been patient and tolerant towards you."

　　"But that bracelet is really important to me. It is the most precious gift my mother gave me."

　　"Please, just give me back the bracelet..."

　　After hearing Qin Rou's words, the students around her all echoed her.

　　"That's right, Ye Ling'er often bullies others."

　　"No matter who asks her questions, she never responds."

　　"But this time, Ye Ling'er really went too far."

　　"Teacher Fu, I agree to severely punish Ye Ling'er and stand up for Miss Rou'er!"

　　Hearing that all the classmates were on her side, Qin Rou's confidence increased greatly, and a hidden, cunning smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

　　The daughter of a good-for-nothing alcoholic really thinks she can turn the tables?

　　I am just confusing right and wrong, what can you do?

　　Even if you are a master of the Nascent Soul Realm, what can you do?

　　Teachers, classmates, everyone is on my side.

　　No matter how powerful you are, can you really kill everyone?

　　Qin Rou glanced at Ye Ling'er quietly, raised her chin proudly and winked at her, quite provocatively.

　　Looking at Qin Rou's provocative behavior, Ye Ling'er narrowed her eyes slightly, with a hint of coldness in her eyes.

　　"It seems that there is no point in saying more."

　　Ye Ling'er was just about to take out the Fire Spirit Sword to teach this shameless green tea girl a lesson.

　　Suddenly, a fierce pressure spread out, covering every corner of the classroom.

　　Ye Ling'er frowned slightly and did not use force immediately.

　　Everyone looked at the same time and saw that it was Vice President Chen Hai who walked in slowly from outside with his hands behind his back.

　　"Dean Chen."

　　When he saw Chen Hai, Fu Zhaoxing immediately stood up, bowed and nodded respectfully.

　　"I heard everything you said just now."

　　Chen Hai said calmly, "Let's put things in perspective. Ye Ling'er's crimes should be settled one by one."

　　"Since she stole Qin Rou's jade bracelet, we will go to the palace to search, find the bracelet, and return it to Qin Rou."

　　"In addition to stealing, Ye Ling'er also committed the crime of killing her fellow disciples and betraying her teacher and ancestors. She must also be severely punished to serve as a warning to others."

　　"I suggest that Ye Ling'er be imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison, and then we send people to search the Ye family."

　　Upon hearing this, all the students present, including the law enforcement teacher Fu Zhaoxing, were stunned.

　　Dean Chen... is so cruel.

　　What is Tianlao?

　　It was the most heavily guarded prison in the entire Da Qi Dynasty.

　　There are countless demons imprisoned in the prison, all of whom eat raw meat and drink blood, and kill people without hesitation.

　　Moreover, he was locked up in the dark prison for decades, and who knows how much resentment and anger he had accumulated.

　　Any human being who is imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison will definitely be toyed with by the demons and tortured to a point where his life would be worse than death.

　　Even though Ye Ling'er is a master in the Nascent Soul stage.

　　Once you enter a dangerous place like the Heavenly Prison, there is absolutely no possibility of turning things around.

　　Fu Zhaoxing couldn't help but secretly wonder what kind of deep hatred Chen Hai and Ye Ling'er had that would make him be so cruel to a little girl.

　　"Teacher Fu, what do you think?"

　　After hearing Chen Hai's question, Fu Zhaoxing nodded hurriedly and said respectfully, "President Chen's sentence is extremely appropriate. I have no objection."

　　"good!"

　　Chen Hai nodded, a pleased smile on his face.

　　He had already sent people in advance to hold Song Yuanshan back to ensure that he could not get away.

　　Today, Ye Ling'er can only be manipulated and treated as she pleases by them.

　　A person from a declining family dared to be so arrogant. Not only did he cause a big disturbance in Bailu Academy, but he also killed his beloved disciple Wang Xuan.

　　That's why Chen Hai had to send Ye Ling'er to the Sky Prison to let her experience what it means to live a life worse than death.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 16 Xuanyuan Sword comes out, Ye Linger kills! Supreme divine weapon!

　　"In that case, let's follow Dean Chen's opinion..."

　　Fu Zhaoxing cleared his throat and was about to pronounce the verdict.

　　Ye Ling'er stood up suddenly, stared at Chen Hai, and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.

　　"Is this the most famous White Deer Academy in Da Qi, a place of learning that nurtures people and cultivates the next generation?"

　　"Oh, that's ridiculous."

　　"The Ye family is indeed in decline now. My ancestors have all died on the battlefield and lost their lives for the country of Da Qi."

　　"But do you really think that our Ye family is on the decline and can be bullied by everyone?"

　　Chen Hai joked, "Ye Ling'er, didn't you just say that yesterday?"

　　"In this world, the weak are the prey of the strong, and the strong are respected."

　　"Besides, today, you committed a heinous crime yourself, so you can't blame me."

　　"Go ahead, take Ye Ling'er down!"

　　At Chen Hai's command, more than a dozen teachers rushed in from outside, holding iron chains in their hands.

　　These teachers are all from the Law Enforcement Department of Bailu Academy. They are Fu Zhaoxing’s subordinates, and their cultivation base is all at the Jindan realm.

　　However, in front of Ye Ling'er who was in the Nascent Soul stage, they certainly had no power to resist at all.

　　"Sword in the palm!"

　　Ye Ling'er didn't even need to draw her sword. She gathered spiritual power in her palm and transformed it into sword energy, which surged out towards the surroundings.

　　More than a dozen teachers were instantly thrown several meters away, falling to the ground in a twisted state, with hideous bloodstains all over their bodies, and emitting painful groans and screams.

　　"Ye Ling'er, you are so brave that you actually hurt someone in public and openly resisted arrest!"

　　Chen Hai frowned and said sternly, "Since you are stubborn and have no intention of changing your ways, don't blame me for personally cleaning up the mess at White Deer Academy!"

　　"Tenman Pojun Fist!"

　　Chen Hai gathered dazzling white light in his hands and leaped towards Ye Ling'er.

　　Although Ye Ling'er was only sixteen years old, she had already reached the Nascent Soul stage. Such an enchanting talent really made Chen Hai extremely shocked.

　　But no matter how enchanting she is, she is only at the Nascent Soul stage after all.

　　There is a qualitative difference between the Nascent Soul Realm and the Spirit Transformation Realm.

　　Besides, he was an adult man dealing with a little girl who was still wet behind the ears, and he also had the advantage in realm, so there was no suspense at all.

　　Seeing that Chen Hai had already rushed to Ye Ling'er, he was confident that he could knock this girl out with just one punch.

　　However, facing Chen Hai's fierce attack, Ye Ling'er remained calm.

　　He calmly took out a sword from the storage ring.

　　Looking at the ancient patterns on the sword and the terrifying power contained in it, Chen Hai's pupils suddenly shrank.

　　"This... this sword, could it be..."

　　He had already realized it in his heart, but it was too late.

　　Ye Ling'er gripped the hilt of the sword tightly with both hands and poured her spiritual power into the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　Although with her hope at the Nascent Soul stage, she could only drive a tiny bit of the power of the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　However, the cold and fierce wind that burst out from the sword still frightened all the students around, and they collapsed to the ground one by one.

　　"Xuanyuan——"

　　“One sword!”

　　Ye Ling'er shouted in a deep voice and gently swung the sword towards Chen Hai.

　　The seemingly light sword directly gathered all the sword power around it at one point and blasted towards Chen Hai in front of him.

　　Chen Hai's body was still hanging in the air when he was directly enveloped by the terrifying sword power.

　　It exploded violently with his body as the center.

　　"ah!"

　　Chen Hai let out a series of shrill screams, which echoed in every corner of Bailu Academy.

　　The surging sword power blasted towards the surroundings, directly causing cracks in the walls and shattering the windows.

　　All the students in the classroom had never seen such a scene before, and they all hid under the table and trembled.

　　Including Fu Zhaoxing, who also hugged his knees and huddled under the podium, trembling, "This... could this be the Ye family's ancestral treasure, one of the two supreme divine weapons of the Great Qi, the Xuanyuan Sword?"

　　"This power is even more terrifying than the legend..."

　　After a long time, the violent explosion finally subsided.

　　Chen Hai knelt on one knee on the ground, his body covered with bruises, like a blood gourd.

　　His left arm was torn apart by the sword's might, and several of his tendons were severed.

　　He was kneeling on the ground, still under the pressure of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, and even breathing was extremely difficult.

　　"The Ye family's Xuanyuan Sword is actually in your hands..."

　　"The unrivaled divine weapon, the King Xiaoyao, actually gave it to you to keep..."

　　Fu Zhaoxing and his classmates then carefully crawled out from under the table.

　　Looking at the Xuan-Yuan Sword in Ye Ling'er's domineering hand, everyone was in awe and had fiery eyes.

　　This is the legendary supreme divine weapon.

　　There were only two of them in the entire Great Qi Dynasty.

　　The Xuanyuan Sword, which concerns the lifeblood of Da Qi, is actually kept in the hands of a child like Ye Ling'er.

　　Did King Xiaoyao drink too much and become stupid?

　　Seeing that the murderous intent in Ye Ling'er's eyes was still there, the half-disabled Chen Hai couldn't help but tremble all over.

　　"Ye Ling'er, what...what do you want to do?"

　　"I am the vice president of Bailu Academy. Do you really want to kill me?!"

　　Ye Linger said coldly, "Although you are my teacher, you cannot distinguish between loyalty and treachery, truth and falsehood, and you punish me without distinguishing right from wrong, and you even want to throw me into the prison."

　　"People like you are not worthy of being a teacher."

　　"Today, I will kill you."

　　As she spoke, Ye Ling'er had already walked in front of Chen Hai and raised the Xuanyuan Sword with an expressionless face.

　　Chen Hai was so scared that his face turned blue and purple, he almost peed his pants, and his speech became incoherent.

　　"Ye Ling'er, you... you calm down!"

　　"I am not only the vice president of the academy, but also a fourth-rank censor and the direct disciple of Prime Minister Qin!"

　　"The Ye family today is no longer the Ye family of the past."

　　"If you dare to kill me, from now on, your Ye family will no longer have a place to stand in the entire Da Qi Dynasty!!"

　　"Think about your father. He was just a hopeless drunkard. It was only through the blessing of his ancestors that he was given the title of King Xiaoyao and could receive support from the court."

　　"If you kill me, Her Majesty the Empress will definitely deprive him of his title and expel him from the Imperial City!"

　　"Without his status as a prince, how can a useless person like him survive in the Great Qi Dynasty where demons are appearing frequently?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Ling'er couldn't help but sneer.

　　My own father is a great man in the Ascension Realm.

　　No matter which dynasty he went to, he would be received personally by the monarch and treated as the most distinguished guest.

　　The current Queen of Da Qi is not only ungrateful but also short-sighted.

　　They were bullying the loyal and brave Ye family.

　　What difference does it make whether you stay in such a rubbish place or not?

　　"There are many monsters who want to exterminate the Ye family. You don't need to worry about it."

　　Ye Ling'er smiled and stepped on Chen Hai's hand, making it impossible for him to resist.

　　At this time,

　　Suddenly, a powerful shout came from behind.

　　"Wait!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 17 The Phoenix sings to the sky! The Fire Phoenix King appears!

　　This roar was not only full of energy, but also contained the majesty and dominance of a king.

　　Ye Ling'er shuddered, the tip of the sword hanging above Chen Hai's neck, and her arms were unable to move at all.

　　Everyone turned around at the same time and breathed a sigh of relief.

　　A middle-aged man dressed in a dragon robe and looking very majestic walked slowly into the academy with his hands behind his back.

　　It was the prime minister of the current dynasty, Qin Ru!

　　What shocked everyone was that at this moment, every step Qin Ru took would cause his spiritual power to leak out.

　　The terrifying aura emanating from his body was clearly that of a fusion realm.

　　"Since taking the position of Prime Minister, Qin Xiangguo has been busy with state affairs and rarely uses force."

　　“I didn’t expect that his cultivation has actually broken through to the fusion realm!”

　　"A powerful being in the Fusion Realm... Ye Ling'er is doomed this time!"

　　Seeing her father coming, Qin Rou immediately rushed over, tears in her eyes and said, "Dad, look, this Ye Ling'er is using her strength to bully others again!"

　　"Don't be afraid, Rou'er. Your father will take care of it for you."

　　Qin Ru comforted his daughter, but his eyes were always fixed on the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Ling'er's hand, revealing a strong greed.

　　Chen Hai, who had been in despair, now showed an expression of excitement and ecstasy.

　　He didn't expect that at the critical moment, Prime Minister Qin would show up and save his life.

　　He also didn't expect that Prime Minister Qin had actually broken through to the fusion realm!

　　Ye Ling'er was just a Nascent Soul, and she relied on the Xuanyuan Sword in her hand to destroy him, who was in the Spirit Transformation Realm.

　　The Fusion Realm is three major realms stronger than the Nascent Soul Realm.

　　Even with an unrivaled divine weapon in hand, Ye Ling'er is definitely no match for Prime Minister Qin!

　　"Ye Ling'er, you are too arrogant."

　　Qin Ru said calmly, "Just because you have a divine weapon in your hand, you can do whatever you want?"

　　"As a descendant of the Ye family, you rely on your high level of cultivation to steal, harm your fellow disciples, and betray your teacher and ancestors, bringing shame to the ancestors of the Ye family."

　　"Now, you are openly committing murder again, killing a fourth-rank censor in the imperial court."

　　"In the name of the Prime Minister of Great Qi, I will take you to the Heavenly Prison and let you do whatever you want!"

　　Facing the pressure from Qin Ru, Ye Ling'er showed no fear at all. She sneered, "How hypocritical!"

　　"I think you are coveting the Xuanyuan Sword of my Ye family!"

　　"No."

　　Qin Ru said coldly, "As the prime minister of Da Qi, everyone in the world knows what kind of character Qin is."

　　"My Qin family has always been upright and upright, and is a role model for the people of the world. How could we take advantage of others?"

　　Everyone around echoed and flattered Qin Ru.

　　"That's right. Prime Minister Qin is a role model for all the scholars in the world. Even Her Majesty the Empress respects him as a semi-saint!"

　　"In terms of character, who in the world dares to question Prime Minister Qin?"

　　"It's her, Ye Ling'er, who has been committing crimes in public one after another in the past two days. It's simply inhumane!"

　　"Prime Minister Qin, please punish Ye Ling'er severely and drive this scourge out of Bailu Academy!"

　　Listening to the voices of agreement from the crowd, Qin Ru's lips curled up into an imperceptible sly smile.

　　"Ye Ling'er, did you hear that?"

　　"It's not that I want to target you, but what you have done has already caused public outrage."

　　"Considering the Ye family's outstanding achievements and loyalty, I can spare your life."

　　"You can escape the death penalty, but you can't escape the punishment of life. You have to go to this prison!"

　　Ye Ling'er gritted her teeth and tentatively poured her spiritual power into it, wanting to give it a try and fight Qin Ru for her life.

　　However, in front of the powerful beings in the Fusion Realm, even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power in the Nascent Soul Realm cannot be hidden.

　　The moment Ye Ling'er focused, Qin Ru's eyes widened and a terrifying pressure burst out.

　　Ye Ling'er was shocked and stood still. Her whole body was shaking violently and she couldn't move at all.

　　"You are just a yellow-haired girl, and you still want to fight me. You really overestimate your own abilities."

　　Qin Ru put his hands behind his back and walked slowly to Ye Ling'er, sneering, "I will keep this Xuanyuan Sword for you."

　　Just as Qin Ru stretched out his hand and was about to snatch the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　With a sharp bird cry, Xiaobai rushed out of Ye Ling'er's schoolbag.

　　He rushed forward without hesitation and hit Qin Ru hard, knocking him back several steps.

　　Xiaobai's sudden appearance stunned everyone.

　　Looking at Xiaobai spreading his wings and protecting Ye Ling'er, everyone's expressions became a little complicated.

　　"I didn't expect Ye Ling'er to bring a bird to help."

　　"By the way, this bird is really ugly..."

　　Qin Ru was surprised for a moment, but when he saw through Xiao Bai's strength which was only at the Golden Core stage, he showed a disdainful smile.

　　"Oh, you evil beast, you dare to attack me, you are really courting death."

　　“Chachachacha (You are the one seeking death)!”

　　Xiaobai let out an angry roar, and flapped its wings to rush towards Qin Ru, like a moth flying into a flame.

　　“Heaven-sealing Talisman!”

　　Qin Ru waved his hand and threw out four talismans from his sleeves. They turned into white Sanskrit words in the air and slammed towards Xiaobai.

　　Facing Qin Ru's attack, Xiaobai opened his sharp beak and spewed out a ball of blazing flames.

　　It is simply a pipe dream for the flames of the Jindan Realm to counter the attacks of the powerful people in the Heti Realm.

　　However, as the offspring of the Fire Phoenix King, Xiaobai is gifted with magical powers, and everything he spits out is the Great Sun Phoenix Fire.

　　The attacks from both sides collided with each other, and Xiaobai's flame actually swallowed up Sanskrit directly before falling to the ground and extinguishing.

　　"How could a beast in the Jindan realm actually be able to block the attack of its true form?"

　　Qin Ru was slightly surprised, but then he returned to his disdainful sneer.

　　"It's a pity that no matter how hard you struggle, you're just an ant."

　　"Tianshi Spirit Seal!"

　　Qin Ru took out a square jade from his sleeve, poured his spiritual power into it, and blasted out a huge wall of white light.

　　This huge wall exudes a terrifying pressure, enough to suppress all beasts.

　　In this attack, Qin Ru not only used his magic weapon, but also put all his strength into it. The power of this attack was dozens of times stronger than the previous one.

　　Xiaobai once again spewed out the Sun Phoenix Fire, but it was only able to barely resist the advancement of the giant wall.

　　Just as Xiaobai was trying his best to resist, Qin Ru instantly stepped forward and used the giant wall to resist the Big Sun Phoenix Fire.

　　Then he waved his hand, and his palm passed through the huge wall and grabbed Xiaobai's neck tightly.

　　"noob!"

　　Ye Ling'er on the side had a look of anxiety on her face, but she was frightened by the pressure and couldn't rush over to help.

　　"twitter!"

　　Xiaobai let out a mournful cry and flapped his wings desperately, trying to spit fire in resistance.

　　"Oh, it's useless."

　　Qin Ru sneered, "I have used my spiritual power to block your acupuncture points. Now you can't use any spiritual power at all."

　　"If you dare to be my enemy, the only fate you will face is death!"

　　Just as Qin Ru's face showed a ferocious look, and he was about to strangle Xiaobai to death.

　　Suddenly, red light flashed in the classroom and the temperature rose sharply, like a steamer.

　　In an instant, blazing flames fell from the sky, instantly burning the roof of the school to ashes.

　　A loud phoenix cry was heard, resounding in every corner of the classroom.

　　"How dare you, corrupt scholar!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 18: The Tyrannical Fire Phoenix King! Flames Burn the Sky!

　　Everyone looked up at the same time, their eyes widened in disbelief.

　　"this……"

　　"How is this possible?!"

　　When they arrived, it was still early in the morning and the sky was just beginning to brighten.

　　But at this moment, the sky was as red as a sunset glow.

　　Even the white clouds in the sky turned into spectacular sunset clouds.

　　An agile figure first appeared in the distance, and then instantly appeared above their heads.

　　This is a phoenix, a hundred feet long, with flames burning on its body, and every feather is a cluster of burning flames.

　　The phoenix has a majestic face, and its eyes radiate the domineering aura that only a king can have, looking down upon all the people in the world.

　　The wings behind him covered the sky and the sun, and every time they flapped, they would sprinkle rolling heat waves, causing some students with low cultivation to faint from the shock.

　　"Fly... the aura of the Ascension Realm..."

　　Fu Zhaoxing was so frightened that his face turned pale and he couldn't even speak clearly.

　　Qin Ru was even more stunned. His horrified expression was illuminated by the raging fire and turned red. He murmured, "Fire... Fire Phoenix King?!"

　　"How could the Great Qi Dynasty's guardian phoenix... appear here?!"

　　Looking at Qin Ru pinching Xiaobai's neck with his hands, a hint of cold murderous intent flashed in the Fire Phoenix King's eyes.

　　The next second, his huge body disappeared instantly and turned into a middle-aged man who fell from the sky and teleported into the school.

　　The Fire Phoenix King transformed into a human form, but the terrifying aura on his body did not diminish in the slightest.

　　He was wearing an exaggerated red robe, with twelve flames floating around him, which were his protective phoenix fires.

　　A head of long red hair full of personality flutters in the wind, looking wild and unrestrained, revealing her domineering aura.

　　Staring at Qin Ru in front of him, the Fire Phoenix King curled up the corner of his mouth in a cold and sinister smile.

　　"You're stretching your hand too far, you corrupt scholar."

　　Before he finished his words, a cluster of protective phoenix fire beside the Fire Phoenix King instantly transformed into a flaming spear, piercing through Qin Ru's arm that was pinching Xiaobai.

　　The next second, Qin Ru's entire arm was instantly burned to ashes.

　　"ah!"

　　Qin Ru fell to his knees with a thud, letting out a sharp roar like a wild beast.

　　Hearing his screams, everyone came back to their senses.

　　Fire Phoenix King...

　　The guardian phoenix of the Great Qi Dynasty actually came to Bailu Academy and appeared before them.

　　Chen Hai, Fu Zhaoxing and others couldn't help sweating profusely.

　　Their Bailu Academy simply didn't have anything that would interest the Fire Phoenix King.

　　Then, there is only one possibility.

　　The Fire Phoenix King came today for Ye Ling'er.

　　To put it more bluntly...

　　I'm here to support the Ye family...

　　Qin Ru endured the severe pain and stood up with difficulty. His face turned pale as paper due to the pain. He said hoarsely, "Your subordinate Qin Ru greets the Fire Phoenix King..."

　　"But I don't know why the Fire Phoenix King attacked me for no reason?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King's personality was as domineering as his appearance. He stood with his arms folded and said with a cold smile, "Do I need a reason to hurt you?"

　　Hearing this, everyone around was speechless.

　　This Fire Phoenix King is indeed as domineering as the legend says.

　　But it’s no wonder.

　　This is one of only four realms of ascension in the entire Da Qi Dynasty.

　　Moreover, he is very likely the strongest one.

　　The Fire Phoenix King has protected the sky of the Great Qi Dynasty for hundreds of years with his own power, preventing invasion by monsters and beasts.

　　What's wrong with being a little arrogant and domineering?

　　"The Fire Phoenix King certainly doesn't need a reason to hurt me."

　　Qin Ru suppressed his anger and said through gritted teeth, "But no matter what, I am at least the prime minister of the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"Senior, you cut off my arm for no reason. Isn't this a disrespect to your majesty's authority?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King couldn't help but laugh, and said coldly, "You corrupt scholar, you don't have to use Qu Qingyan to pressure me."

　　"Even that little fellow must behave properly and bow obediently in front of me."

　　"Besides, who said that I had no reason to hurt you?"

　　"You intended to kill my descendants, so I only cut off your arm. This is already a great grace."

　　"Children... offspring?"

　　Hearing this, Qin Ru and everyone present were dumbfounded.

　　Watching Xiaobai flapping his wings and flying to the Fire Phoenix King's shoulder, he looked aggrieved and chirped.

　　Everyone's expression suddenly became complicated, and they were all speechless.

　　This ugly bird is actually the offspring of the Fire Phoenix King?

　　There is no similarity between the father and the other from head to toe.

　　If it weren’t for the Fire Phoenix King being the strongest in Da Qi and looking down on the world.

　　It makes people wonder if he is being cuckolded.

　　The corner of Qin Ru's mouth twitched slightly, and his whole body felt numb.

　　Damn it.

　　Why didn’t you say it earlier?

　　Who would have thought that this ugly bird had such a deep relationship with the Fire Phoenix King?

　　It's really unfair that he has a broken arm.

　　"Don't worry, Xiaobai, your father will take care of it for you."

　　Fire Phoenix King rubbed Xiaobai's head, looked around at everyone present, and said calmly, "Who said my son is ugly just now? Stand up."

　　The whole place was in deathly silence, as if it were a funeral hall, and no one even dared to breathe.

　　Under the pressure from the Fire Phoenix King, no one dared to stand out and be the first to speak out.

　　"Why, you dare not say it?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King's face darkened, and he smiled coldly, "If that's the case, don't blame me for being ruthless."

　　After saying this, the Fire Phoenix King's eyes flashed, and the twelve balls of protective phoenix fire around him all flew out.

　　More than twenty people in the crowd were burned to ashes in an instant without even having time to scream.

　　Among them was the law enforcement teacher Fu Zhaoxing who was hiding under the podium.

　　"I have already given you the opportunity to admit your mistakes."

　　The Fire Phoenix King said calmly, "Since you don't cherish me, then you will have no choice but to die."

　　After witnessing the Fire Phoenix King's domineering methods, everyone couldn't help but gasp.

　　Especially the students around, looking at the ashes around them, even though the temperature in the room was extremely high, it made their backs chill.

　　The classmate who was whispering with me in the last second turned into a pile of blood and ashes in the next second.

　　At this moment, they couldn't help but feel secretly grateful in their hearts.

　　Fortunately, I didn't say anything mean just now, otherwise I would have suffered the same fate now.

　　Qin Ru was silent for a moment, then said, "I didn't know this beautiful bird was the son of His Majesty the Fire Phoenix King. I'm sorry for offending you just now. Please forgive me."

　　"I accept this punishment of having my arm cut off wholeheartedly and have absolutely no complaints."

　　"but--"

　　Qin Ru changed the subject, stared at Ye Ling'er, and said in a deep voice, "Ye Ling'er killed his fellow disciples, betrayed his teacher and destroyed his ancestors. Her Majesty the Empress has ordered that he must be arrested."

　　"And the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand must also be returned to the royal family. Senior, please show some mercy and don't interfere in Da Qi's state affairs!"

　　"oh?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "What if I must protect her?"

　　Qin Ru took a deep breath and said with a determined look on his face: "Then - don't blame me for offending you!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 19 Ye Qing's stunning sword strikes the whole world!

　　The Fire Phoenix King sneered and said disdainfully: "Just you?"

　　Qin Ru knelt on the ground with a plop, raised his hands in a worshipful gesture, and shouted loudly, "Please come out, ancestor!"

　　Hearing this, the Fire Phoenix King frowned slightly, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.

　　The students around were all stunned after hearing Qin Ru's words.

　　"Ancestor?"

　　"Could the ancestor mentioned by Prime Minister Qin be..."

　　The Great Qi Dynasty had three ancestors.

　　One of them has lived in seclusion on the ancient Great Wall for many years, guarding the border of Da Qi and keeping a close eye on the movements of the demon clan.

　　The other two stay in the imperial city all year round to deter the demons from invading.

　　Together with the Fire Phoenix King who guards the sky, there are a total of four powerful beings in the Ascended Realm.

　　This is the strongest foundation that enables the Great Qi Dynasty to maintain its position in Dongzhou.

　　Just as everyone was talking, a dark blue bolt of lightning suddenly streaked across the sky, splitting the fiery clouds left behind by the Fire Phoenix King's appearance.

　　The next second, thunder rumbled in the sky and strong winds blew, causing the Fire Phoenix King's temperature, which had risen, to drop suddenly.

　　As everyone watched in shock, an old man emerged from the dark clouds and fell from the sky in an instant.

　　The old man was wearing a blue robe, his hair and beard were all white, he looked like an immortal, and there was flickering electric current lingering around him.

　　One of the three ancestors of the Great Qi Dynasty, Thunder Ancestor, Mo Zhentian.

　　Mo Zhentian stood with his hands behind his back, holding a huge bronze tripod in his hands.

　　Anyone with sharp eyes can recognize it at a glance.

　　This bronze tripod is another supreme divine weapon of the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　The Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things!

　　At this moment, Mo Zhentian had a blank expression on his face as he poured his spiritual power into the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things.

　　The supreme divine weapon, activated by an ascended being, exuded such terrifying pressure that even the Fire Phoenix King could not help but look stern.

　　But as a fellow Ascended being, the Fire Phoenix King was naturally not afraid, and sneered, "Old Lei, we haven't seen each other for decades, right?"

　　"Huo Feng, I am not here to reminisce with you today."

　　Mo Zhentian said calmly, "I know that you have a close relationship with the Ye family, and you have received kindness from the ancestors of the Ye family."

　　"All the ancestors of the Ye family have died on the battlefields of Daqi. This outstanding feat will naturally be remembered forever by the royal family."

　　"But now the world is in chaos, the demons are becoming more rampant, and they frequently attack our borders. A war could break out at any time."

　　"The Ye family has withered and there is no successor. The Xuanyuan Sword, which is related to the fate of the country, should be handed over to the royal family."

　　"This is something our three ancestors have already agreed on. Fire Phoenix King, please stop trying to fight a rock with an egg."

　　After hearing Mo Zhentian's high-sounding words, the Fire Phoenix King couldn't help but throw his head back and laugh.

　　"Ha ha ha ha!"

　　Mo Zhentian frowned slightly, "What are you laughing at?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King jokingly said, "Old Lei, do you really think that the Ye family has no successor?"

　　"What else?"

　　Mo Zhentian glanced at Ye Ling'er beside him and sneered, "Are you targeting this little girl?"

　　"He broke through to the Nascent Soul stage at the age of sixteen. His talent is indeed good, but he is still too young and cannot handle such a big task."

　　"As for that King Xiaoyao, he just drinks and acts crazy all day long. He is a hopeless drunkard."

　　"The Ye family was indeed once glorious, but now, it has become a burden."

　　The Fire Phoenix King couldn't help but throw his head back and laugh as if he had heard a huge joke.

　　"Hahahaha, Old Man Lei, you've lived for hundreds of years but are still a fool!"

　　"I really want to see how long you can hold out against the Ye family, who you call a burden."

　　"It seems that we can't reach an agreement."

　　Seeing that the Fire Phoenix King had not changed his mind at all, Mo Zhentian's face darkened slightly.

　　Then he simply waved his hand, controlled the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things, and flew towards the Fire Phoenix King.

　　The Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things emitted a terrifying suction force, enveloping the Fire Phoenix King.

　　If it weren't for the protective Phoenix Fire, the Fire Phoenix King would instantly have all his cultivation sucked away by the Cauldron of Mother Energy of All Things, and would have become useless.

　　"Great Sun Flame Phoenix Art!"

　　Faced with the supreme divine weapon, the Fire Phoenix King did not dare to be negligent. He immediately summoned a fiery phoenix and blasted it towards the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things in mid-air, confronting it.

　　However, the next second, Mo Zhentian left behind a thunder clone, confronting the Fire Phoenix King on the spot.

　　His real body pulled itself away and went straight towards Ye Ling'er.

　　“Oh no!”

　　The Fire Phoenix King's face suddenly changed, but he simply couldn't spare the time to help.

　　Although his strength and realm are superior to Mo Zhentian.

　　But Mo Zhentian obviously brought the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things in order to deal with him.

　　Seeing Mo Zhentian rushing directly towards Ye Ling'er, Qin Ru and Chen Hai both showed joy on their faces.

　　Unexpectedly, the ancestor actually took action personally to suppress Ye Ling'er.

　　It’s settled!

　　In today's Ye family, the drunkard Xiaoyao Wang poses no threat at all.

　　However, Ye Ling'er, who had broken through to the Nascent Soul stage at such a young age, might become a serious threat to them in the future.

　　But today, the ancestor took action personally, and Ye Ling'er would either die or be crippled.

　　From now on, the Ye family will no longer have the possibility of turning things around.

　　Qin Rou's face was filled with excitement. Seeing that she had finally gotten her revenge, her eyes were filled with viciousness and distortion.

　　The other students around couldn't help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief.

　　Finally got it.

　　No one expected that Ye Ling'er, a little girl, could actually attract the Fire Phoenix King.

　　If she were to continue making such a fuss, the entire Bailu Academy would probably be burned to ashes.

　　Fortunately, Prime Minister Qin was one step ahead and invited the ancestor to come in advance to support the battle.

　　With the ancestor taking action, there is no possibility of accidents!

　　Although Ye Ling'er is extremely talented, she is only at the Nascent Soul stage.

　　Under the pressure from the powerful Ascending Realm master, she couldn't even move, let alone swing her sword to resist.

　　Looking at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Ling'er's hand, Mo Zhentian's eyes were filled with excitement and enthusiasm.

　　However, just as he was about to reach out to grab the sword, he saw the Xuanyuan Sword slip out of Ye Ling'er's hand, pass through his fingertips, and fly straight into the air.

　　"……Um?"

　　Mo Zhentian was a little confused. He raised his head in confusion and his eyes widened in horror in an instant.

　　At this moment, the sky above Bailu Academy was half filled with Fire Phoenix King’s fiery clouds, and half with Mo Zhentian’s thunderous clouds.

　　At the junction of the fiery clouds and the dark clouds, a figure in white, standing on a flying sword, floated in the air, standing with his arms folded and looking down at them.

　　It’s Ye Qing!

　　The Xuan-Yuan Sword made a series of sounds, as if it was excited about the arrival of its master.

　　It directly passed through the barrier of clouds and flew into Ye Qing's hands.

　　"Lei Zu, how dare you bully my daughter?"

　　Ye Qing raised the corners of his mouth slightly and raised the Xuanyuan Sword slowly.

　　While pouring his own spiritual power into it, he also pushed the Great Evolution Divine Art to its extreme.

　　"Jinghong!"

　　Ye Qing waved his hand casually, and a sharp sword energy blasted out.

　　The moment this sword energy surged out, the fiery clouds and dark clouds in the air were completely shattered and turned into the blue sky again.

　　This sword is called Jinghong.

　　When the sword is drawn, heaven and earth become silent.

　　It seemed as if someone had muted the world and was listening to Jinghong's voice.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 20 King Xiaoyao ascends to the realm?! The ancient Great Wall is broken!

　　The students in the school were all numb.

　　First it was Prime Minister Qin Ru, and then it was the national guardian phoenix King Fire Phoenix.

　　Next came Lei Zu, one of the three ancestors of Da Qi. Now, there was another sword cultivator who could split the sky with one sword.

　　The appearance of big figures one after another has made their hearts numb.

　　We have all seen the world, there's nothing to be surprised about.

　　Facing the stunning sword light, Mo Zhentian's face was illuminated palely, and people could clearly see the deep panic on his face.

　　He knew that with his own strength, if he were to take on the sword's blow, he would either die or be injured.

　　He did not bother to suppress the Fire Phoenix King and directly controlled the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things and covered it in front of himself.

　　With Mo Zhentian's full strength, the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things burst out with a dazzling black light.

　　The black light emitted a terrifying suction force, as if it was going to devour everything in the world.

　　The tables, chairs, and benches in the classroom, as well as the dust and rubble on the ground, were all absorbed.

　　The Fire Phoenix King did not intervene, but waved his hand to protect Ye Ling'er and Xiaobai.

　　Qin Ru, Chen Hai, and other students had to hide silently behind the Fire Phoenix King.

　　I could barely avoid being affected by this terrifying suction.

　　Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, the sword energy of the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the black light of the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things finally collided with each other.

　　The two great men in the Ascended Realm activated their supreme divine weapons in a collision that was like Mars hitting the Earth.

　　For a moment, the sky was dark, the space was rumbling, and sand and rocks were flying.

　　With Bailu Academy as the center, sharp and biting winds blew within a radius of a hundred miles.

　　The terrifyingly huge collision of spiritual power caused many family ancestors to open their eyes at the same time, with expressions of fear and panic on their faces.

　　Inside the palace, Qu Qingyan looked at the Bailu Academy in the distance, which was shrouded in an aura, and her eyes were dull for a moment.

　　"The ancestor personally went out with the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things, but he still encountered a powerful enemy that was difficult to defeat."

　　"This power does not belong to the Fire Phoenix King..."

　　"Is there a fifth Ascended Master in Da Qi?"

　　…

　　The Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Cauldron of Mother Energy of All Things were in a stalemate when another sword beam fell from the sky.

　　"What?!"

　　Mo Zhentian didn't expect that the other party was still so at ease while confronting him.

　　But he had already put all his effort into it and had no time to respond.

　　He could only watch helplessly as the sword light arrived in an instant and hit the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things with precision.

　　"Bang!"

　　A violent explosion sounded, and the power of this sword beam was so strong that it directly caused a spiritual nuclear explosion.

　　Upon seeing this, the Fire Phoenix King immediately summoned all twelve balls of protective phoenix fire to form a barrier.

　　This prevented all living beings within a hundred miles from being evaporated by the power of the nuclear explosion.

　　Of course, the people protected by the Fire Phoenix King do not include Mo Zhentian.

　　Qin Ru and others were helped by the Fire Phoenix King and were able to watch a shocking nuclear explosion up close while also saving their lives.

　　When the smoke cleared, the power gradually disappeared.

　　When everyone looked closely, they all looked terrified.

　　A three-meter-deep pit was blasted out in the area that was not protected by the Fire Phoenix King's barrier.

　　Fortunately, with the protection of the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things, which is also a supreme divine weapon, Mo Zhentian was not affected too strongly.

　　Otherwise, with the power of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, it might be possible to take his life directly.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Mo Zhentian coughed, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

　　He knew very well how powerful the attack just now was.

　　If it weren't for the power of the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things, which blocked most of the power for him, I'm afraid he would have already...

　　Everyone was terrified and shocked at the same time.

　　Who on earth is so powerful that he can come forward at this time?

　　In order to help the Ye family, a group of powerful people in the Ascension Realm appeared one after another.

　　Are these people...all crazy?

　　Everyone looked up at the sky at the same time.

　　The strange phenomenon in the sky has dissipated, and the clear blue sky and white clouds have returned to normal.

　　Looking at the white figure holding the Xuanyuan Sword under the white clouds.

　　A student said weakly, "This...Isn't this the Happy King from the Ye family?"

　　"King Xiaoyao?!"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the whole audience went wild.

　　"Fuck, it really is the King of Freedom!"

　　"Isn't that King Xiaoyao a drunkard who spends his days drunk and dreaming?"

　　"He...he is actually a powerful being in the Ascension Realm?!"

　　Everyone suspected that they were all injured by the explosion and had brain problems.

　　But the ironclad facts were right before their eyes.

　　The person in front of him was undoubtedly the drunk and crazy King Xiaoyao, Ye Qing.

　　Seeing this scene, Qin Rou was so frightened that her face turned pale and she didn't even dare to breathe.

　　Chen Hai and Qin Ru both looked hopeless.

　　Now they finally understood why Ye Ling'er was so confident as to turn Bailu Academy upside down.

　　It turns out that behind her is her father, the King of Freedom who is in the Ascended Realm.

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　On the border of Da Qi, at the ancient Great Wall, a brutal war is breaking out.

　　The ancient Great Wall was jointly built by various dynasties in order to defend against demons.

　　This Great Wall is very long, bordering the four states of east, west, south, and north, and even the Central Plains where there are many masters.

　　This is the eternal battlefield between humans and demons.

　　As long as the Great Wall is there, the demons cannot invade at all.

　　If the Great Wall is breached, humanity will face a catastrophe.

　　Decades ago, the last large-scale invasion of the demon clan was forced back by the seven holy places.

　　The great demons hid in the demon world, multiplied and prospered day by day.

　　Now, in order to plunder resources, they will do almost anything and launch a terrifying offensive.

　　At this moment, tens of thousands of monsters with bloody faces and fangs were violently hitting the city walls.

　　The coalition guards from various dynasties on the city were filled with fear and fought back with all their might.

　　But these monsters have been strengthened, with skins of iron and bones of steel, and are invulnerable to swords and guns.

　　None of their skills could stop the monsters' charge.

　　"Damn it, why are these monsters so fierce this time!"

　　A general took out a jade message from his arms and wanted to ask for help from his dynasty.

　　However, just as he took out the jade slip, a huge black shadow suddenly enveloped their entire defense line.

　　Everyone looked up at the same time, and in an instant their faces were filled with despair.

　　At this moment, the general finally understood why the demon tribe was so fearless in their attack this time.

　　A giant dragon with a pitch-black body appeared above the ancient Great Wall.

　　The giant dragon is a thousand feet long, and its entire body is covered with inky black scales.

　　When the wings were spread, they covered the sky for a thousand miles, enough to cover their entire defense line.

　　"The great demon in the Ascension Realm, the Heavenly Dragon King..."

　　The general looked ashen and said hoarsely, "What a joke! Let us deal with this monster..."

　　But the next second, the Dragon King opened his bloody mouth and overwhelming pressure spread out.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 21 The Queen of Great Chu, Ye Linger's Mother

　　The baptism of the Dragon King’s dragon breath lasted for two and a half minutes.

　　Thousands of soldiers on the Great Wall were all turned into ashes and had no power to resist at all.

　　The defense line they had held for many days was finally completely broken by the ravages of the dragon's breath.

　　The city wall was shattered, and the monsters roared excitedly, then rushed towards the desert in front of them.

　　Behind the more than 50,000 monster beasts were more than 50,000 monster soldiers with the cultivation level of Nascent Soul Realm, marching in an orderly formation.

　　Looking at the shattered ancient Great Wall below, a hint of ferocity flashed in the Dragon King's eyes.

　　"Xiong'er, your father will definitely slaughter Dongzhou with blood to avenge you."

　　"That swordsman who killed my beloved son, you must still be alive in this world."

　　"I will tear your body into pieces and scatter your soul with my own hands to avenge my son!"

　　…

　　One hundred thousand monsters poured into Dongzhou.

　　A bloody storm came without warning.

　　In just one day, hundreds of villages near the Great Wall were razed to the ground by monsters.

　　More than 100,000 villagers became food for the monsters and were slaughtered and devoured at will.

　　Compared to the monsters that only know how to kill and hunt, the intelligent monster soldiers are even more cruel.

　　The demon soldiers gathered the women and children, whose flesh was the most tender, together and burned them alive over a raging fire.

　　A group of demon soldiers formed a circle, tearing human flesh with their sharp claws, and started a brutal feast.

　　Before leaving, the entire village will be burned to ashes by the demon soldiers.

　　All that was left were thousands of miles of wilderness and the Jingguan built with human heads by the demon soldiers.

　　The news of the demon invasion quickly spread throughout Dongzhou.

　　All dynasties fell into panic and people were in turmoil.

　　Because the momentum of the demon soldiers' attack this time is more fierce than any previous time.

　　The Ascending Realm Demon King personally taking action has never happened in the past five hundred years.

　　It won’t be long before this bloody storm will spread to their homes.

　　No dynasty can remain immune from this turmoil.

　　…

　　The Great Chu Dynasty was located to the east of the Great Qi Dynasty, with the border only 200 miles away.

　　Although the two countries are neighbors, they have no intersection.

　　The Imperial City of Da Chu, inside the Imperial Palace.

　　A woman sat on the Luanfeng throne with her eyes closed and focused.

　　The woman had picturesque eyebrows and eyes, delicate features like jade, bright eyes, white teeth, and black hair that fell to her waist.

　　She has a tall figure, fair skin, and delicate features. Her every frown and smile is enough to captivate people.

　　He was wearing a red robe embroidered with a dragon and a phoenix dancing together, which showed his kingly dignity and dominance.

　　The cinnabar mole between her eyebrows adds a touch of mysterious and hazy beauty to her.

　　The Queen of Great Chu, Chu Yao.

　　Suddenly, Chu Yao's body trembled and her eyes slowly opened.

　　The four maids beside him immediately stepped forward and asked with concern, "Your Majesty, what's wrong?"

　　Chu Yao was silent for a moment, then sighed, "The Dongzhou defense line of the Ancient Great Wall has been breached."

　　Chu Yao's voice was ethereal and beautiful, like the sound of immortals.

　　The four prostitutes all looked terrified, "How could this happen?!"

　　"This time the demon tribe's invasion was extremely swift. In just one day, they slaughtered hundreds of villages."

　　“I don’t know how many people will die tragically in this catastrophe.”

　　There was a hint of sadness in Chu Yao's voice, but it quickly returned to its calm tone as she said calmly, "Send Marshal Shuang to see me."

　　"yes!"

　　The waitress did not dare to delay and hurried to deliver the message.

　　Soon, a female general in armor strode into the hall.

　　"Greetings, Your Majesty!"

　　The female general had short hair, a heroic appearance, bright eyes, and a heroic look between her brows.

　　Although she was wearing thick armor, it did not conceal her proud figure and graceful slender waist at all.

　　However, the two nine-foot-long and thousand-pound giant swords on his back give him a somewhat domineering aura of "no approach allowed".

　　She is the first marshal of the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　She is also one of the few female marshals in the major dynasties of Dongzhou.

　　Frost is handsome, cold as frost.

　　"Rushuang, you should have known that the Dongzhou defense line was breached, right?"

　　"Know."

　　Leng Rushuang nodded and said in a deep voice, "Don't worry, Your Majesty. I have already made arrangements at various defense passes of our Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"The soldiers are all equipped with the most effective Lihuo Talisman for dealing with monsters, which is enough to resist at least five waves of monster invasions."

　　Chu Yao nodded with satisfaction, "Thank you for your hard work."

　　The beast tide is the most terrifying invasion of monsters.

　　The monsters have no intelligence. If they act alone, even a cultivator at the Jindan stage can basically find a way to capture and kill them.

　　However, once the number of monsters reaches tens of thousands, a qualitative change will occur.

　　The impact force of tens of thousands of monsters will cause a catastrophic blow to the defense line.

　　"only……"

　　Leng Rushuang frowned slightly and said worriedly, "I heard that this time, the demon clan has a demon king in the Ascension Realm dispatched."

　　"And that demon king is the leader of the Tianlong clan, and possesses the dragon breath ability that can kill tens of thousands of people in an instant."

　　"If the demon king comes in person, I'm afraid it will deal us a more severe blow than the beast tide."

　　Chu Yao was silent, with a trace of pain in her heart.

　　The national strength of their Great Chu Dynasty was not strong, and its foundation was far beyond that of its neighboring Great Qi.

　　The only master who has reached the Ascension Realm is Leng Rushuang.

　　There is no supreme divine weapon that can play a decisive role.

　　Faced with wave after wave of beasts, plus a demon king in the ascended realm.

　　Their Great Chu Dynasty is likely to become the first dynasty to be overthrown in Dongzhou.

　　"There is no other way. The demon tribe is right before our eyes. We can only do our best to resist them."

　　Chu Yao sighed and said bitterly, "Rushuang, please."

　　"Your Majesty, rest assured. As long as I am still alive, I will not let a single monster break through the defense line!"

　　Leng Rushuang clasped his fists and shouted, then immediately turned around and left to prepare.

　　After Leng Rushuang left, Chu Yao sat alone in the huge palace, looking exhausted both physically and mentally.

　　She took out a jade pendant from her bosom. The jade pendant was crystal clear and had the word "Chu" engraved on it.

　　"Ye Lang, Ling'er, are you guys... okay now?"

　　Chu Yao murmured to herself, "I'm sorry, Ye Lang, I shouldn't have abandoned you when you were in the most difficult time."

　　"Do you still resent me in your heart?"

　　After she gave birth to Ling'er, she left without saying goodbye.

　　Over the years, she has had no contact with her husband and daughter.

　　I heard that many years ago, the Ye family of Da Qi had already declined, and all the young talents in the family died on the battlefield.

　　I’m afraid that life is not easy for them, father and daughter?

　　Chu Yao hesitated for a long time before finally making up her mind and said, "Someone come."

　　The waitress Hongyu walked in and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, what is your order?"

　　Chu Yao handed the jade pendant to Hong Yu and said, "Take this jade pendant and go to the Great Qi Dynasty to help me find two people."

　　Hongyu asked, "Your Majesty, what kind of people are they?"

　　"They are the only two remaining bloodlines of the Ye family."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 22: Kill Chen Hai with a flick of the finger, invite the ancestor to die

　　Chu Yao smiled faintly and said, "A 38-year-old, very handsome man, and a 16-year-old girl."

　　"When you find them, show them this jade pendant."

　　"If they recognize it, that's who I'm looking for."

　　"Understood, Your Majesty."

　　Hongyu nodded heavily, turned around and left with the jade pendant.

　　After Hongyu left, Chu Yao shed a tear from the corner of her eyes and murmured to herself.

　　"Ye Lang, the reason I left without saying goodbye was because my father suddenly passed away and the fight for the throne broke out."

　　"The fight for the throne has always been cruel and ruthless, using any means necessary. I really couldn't bear to have you dragged into it, so I haven't visited you in the past sixteen years."

　　"Now, my throne is secure, but the demons are invading and the world is in chaos."

　　"If God has mercy on us and allows our family to be reunited, I will never abandon you again no matter what."

　　"We, as a family, must stay together forever!"

　　Inside the Bailu Academy, there was still a strong wind roaring, and its power shook heaven and earth.

　　Ye Qing, Fire Phoenix King, Mo Zhentian.

　　The three Ascension Realm masters being in the same place, the aura they exude alone is enough to intimidate people.

　　The fierce battle just now has razed the Bailu Academy to the ground.

　　Therefore, the audience who came to watch the fun changed from the students of Bailu Academy to all passers-by within a hundred miles radius.

　　"Fuck, what day is today?"

　　"It's amazing. I actually saw three Ascending Realm masters fighting in the Imperial City..."

　　"The one with fire all over his body is His Majesty the Fire Phoenix King, and the one with electricity all over his body is Ancestor Mo Zhentian."

　　"Who is that sword cultivator in the sky?"

　　"No, you country bumpkin, you don't even know him?"

　　"This is the Ye family's King Xiaoyao!"

　　"King Xiaoyao? Isn't he a drunkard who lives a life of drunkenness and debauchery all day long?"

　　"Shh, keep your voice down. If someone hears you, they'll chop you down with their sword!"

　　…

　　This was the first time that Ye Qing revealed his cultivation level in front of others.

　　Except for the Fire Phoenix King, Ye Ling'er and Xiaobai, everyone present was shocked in disbelief.

　　"How is this possible..."

　　Mo Zhentian murmured to himself, “Since the battle ancestor Ye Long, the Ye family has produced another Ascension Realm expert.”

　　"How can an orphan like you who can't even fight on the battlefield possess such terrifying strength..."

　　Chen Hai was completely panicked.

　　If Ye Qing is really a powerful person in the Ascension Realm, the Ye family will surely rise again.

　　I have offended him thoroughly, how can I expect good results?

　　At that time, Qu Qingyan will definitely give up him as a chess piece to eliminate the hatred of the Ye family.

　　No, I can't just wait to die!

　　I must do my best to instigate the ancestor to fight Ye Qing.

　　The ancestor’s war with Ye Qing means that the Great Qi Dynasty is at war with Ye Qing.

　　Their Great Qi Dynasty had more than one ancestor.

　　Even if Ye Qing holds the Xuanyuan Sword, if the three ancestors attack together, they may not be his match!

　　Coincidentally, Qin Ru, who was standing next to him, had the same idea.

　　The two bad guys exchanged glances, and Chen Hai immediately understood. He pointed at Ye Qing and shouted with difficulty, "Ye Qing, how dare you be so arrogant here?!"

　　"Even if you are in the Ascension Realm, so what?"

　　"A prince who breaks the law is guilty of the same crime as a commoner."

　　"Ye Ling'er murdered her fellow disciples, betrayed her master and destroyed her ancestors, so she deserves to be punished!"

　　"In order to maintain the dignity of the laws of Da Qi, please ask the ancestor to take action and suppress Ye Ling'er!"

　　Ye Qing looked down at Chen Hai with a playful smile on his face.

　　"You talk too much."

　　After saying this, he slowly held the Xuanyuan Sword horizontally, with a domineering sword intent surging on the sword body.

　　Even though they were hundreds of meters apart, Chen Hai was still trembling all over and his hair stood on end.

　　"How dare you!"

　　Mo Zhentian saw Ye Qing's intention and shouted, "Don't even think about killing someone in front of me!"

　　"Oh, then you can try to block it."

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly, and swung the sword slowly, blasting out a snow-white sword light.

　　Mo Zhentian immediately flew forward and used his spiritual power to form a shield to resist.

　　He didn't care about the life or death of a small figure like Chen Hai.

　　However, as the ancestor of Da Qi, he has not appeared in public for decades.

　　Today, he finally showed up. If Ye Qing killed someone in public, wouldn't that mean he was nothing? How could he save his dignity?

　　In order to block Ye Qing's sword, Mo Zhentian tried his best to resist.

　　However, the moment the sword light touched his shield, it did not emit any power, but instead directly broke into pieces and dissipated.

　　“What…what is this?”

　　Looking at the thousands of white lights passing by him like dense raindrops, Mo Zhentian was completely stunned.

　　The next second, a shrill scream came from behind.

　　He suddenly turned his head and took a closer look, his face instantly turning pale.

　　The white light passed in front of him and then gathered again into a sword light.

　　In an instant, Chen Hai's neck was cut off, and his body and head were blown into the air.

　　Ten thousand sword intentions cut through, directly chopping the corpse into countless pieces, turning into minced meat and flying everywhere.

　　When everyone saw this, they couldn't help but gasp.

　　They now understood who Ye Ling'er learned her ruthless and domineering attacks from.

　　He kills people over a disagreement, and his methods are so tyrannical and brutal.

　　This father and daughter are truly of the same bloodline.

　　"How can this be possible!"

　　Mo Zhentian was so angry that his eyebrows stood up, his whole body was shaking violently, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Qing, you are so brave that you dare to commit murder in front of me!"

　　"As the ancestor of the Great Qi, how can I allow you to be so lawless?!"

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, and said with interest, "I almost forgot that you are one of the three ancestors of Da Qi, and you are related to the reputation of the Da Qi royal family."

　　"Speaking of which, that woman Qu Qingyan really underestimated my Ye family."

　　"I'm leaving those two who are more powerful unused, and only sending you with the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things to die."

　　Among the three great ancestors of the Ascension Realm in Da Qi, Thunder Ancestor Mo Zhentian is the one with the lowest cultivation and the least experience.

　　The other two ancestors are Feng Zu and Kuang Zu.

　　Feng Zu Chang Yunxiao is at the eighth level of the Ascension Realm, only one step away from the peak.

　　Wielding the Wind and Cloud Emperor's weapon, coupled with his original creation, "The Art of Wind and Cloud Transforming into Dragon", his power is no less than that of the supreme divine weapon.

　　The mad ancestor Aozhan Shan reached the seventh level of the Ascension Realm. He entered the Dao through boxing and his physical skills were the best in the world.

　　Aozhanshan has the blood of a warrior. The braver he fights in Vietnam, the more he will fight until his death.

　　During a battle, the spiritual power of ordinary people will be constantly consumed, but Aozhanshan can absorb the fighting spirit, so that the spiritual power in his body will continue to increase.

　　If it were two people today, no matter who came, it would be more impressive than Mo Zhentian.

　　Of course, for Ye Qing holding the Xuanyuan Sword, the results were basically the same.

　　"I know that as the ancestor of Da Qi, you naturally have your own integrity and dignity."

　　Ye Qing raised the Xuanyuan Sword slowly and said calmly, "Then you will accept it..."

　　"Oh, no."

　　"Junior Ye Qing, please die with me, ancestor!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 23: Saint Maiden of Yao Chi, is this the sword intention of my benefactor?

　　at the same time.

　　Two women were walking on the streets of the imperial city.

　　The two women had their faces covered with light purple veils, which gave them a hazy charm and beauty.

　　A tall woman wearing palace dress and a golden hairpin in her hair, she has the charm of a beautiful lady.

　　One is younger, with a ponytail, fair skin, and big watery eyes full of spirit, looking more playful and cute.

　　The appearance of the two stunning beauties sparked a lot of discussion.

　　"Who are these two beauties?"

　　"Look at the clothes, he doesn't look like someone from Da Qi."

　　"And their cultivation seems unfathomable."

　　"Oh, what a shame. I wanted to invite them out for a drink."

　　These two women came from the holy land of Yaochi.

　　They are the grand elder of the Yao Chi Holy Land and Yao Yue.

　　And the contemporary saint of the Yao Chi Holy Land, Su Lingfu.

　　Yao Yue is one of the strongest fighters in the Yao Chi Holy Land, and her cultivation has already broken through to the Ascension Realm.

　　Su Lingfu was only sixteen years old, but she had already reached the Nascent Soul stage. She was extremely talented and had an immeasurable future.

　　"Master, it looks like there's no hope this time."

　　Su Lingfu sighed and said helplessly, "How about we go back?"

　　Yaoyue did not answer, but continued walking forward without changing her expression.

　　Su Lingfu smiled bitterly and said, "In order to find that sword cultivator benefactor, you have brought me to Dongzhou every year over the years."

　　"But Master, how can you be sure that the senior is definitely in Dongzhou?"

　　"He must be in Dongzhou, and he must be in the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　Yao Yue narrowed her eyes and said confidently, "Because apart from Zhongzhou, among all the dynasties in the four states of East, West, South, and North, only this place is filled with the pure sword intent that has ruled for eternity."

　　"But that senior's cultivation is very high, far superior to that of our master."

　　Su Lingfu said helplessly, "If the senior wanted to see the master, he would have seen him long ago."

　　"And the reason why we failed so many times must be that the senior wanted to hide and didn't want to see us."

　　A trace of loneliness flashed across Yaoyue's beautiful eyes, and she nodded, "That's right."

　　She was just about to set off back to the sacred place of Yao Chi when suddenly a loud bang was heard in the distance.

　　A beam of sword energy shot up into the sky, emitting a powerful force that could destroy everything, and pierced directly through the clouds.

　　The pure sword intent spread out, allowing them to feel it clearly even though they were dozens of miles away.

　　The passers-by around were shocked when they saw this.

　　"Oh my goodness, what is this?!"

　　"Who are these powerful people fighting?"

　　"Looking at this direction...it seems to be the area around Bailu Academy?"

　　Su Lingfu was also stunned by the terrifying sword energy.

　　After a long while, she suddenly reacted and said in astonishment, "Master, this familiar sword intent, could it be..."

　　“That’s right!”

　　Yao Yue's beautiful eyes revealed an excited gleam, "It's exactly the same sword energy that killed the ascended demon dragon and saved us that day!"

　　"That sword cultivator senior is indeed here!"

　　"Fuer, there's no time to lose, let's hurry over there!"

　　…

　　Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Ye Qing and Mo Zhentian exchanged moves again.

　　The second collision between the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things unleashed a power that was enough to destroy the heavens and the earth.

　　Fortunately, the Fire Phoenix King stepped in to protect the city, preventing half of the imperial city from being destroyed by the sword's power.

　　"Heh, Ye Qing, do you think you can do whatever you want just because you are in the Ascension Realm?"

　　Mo Zhentian held the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things in his hand and laughed coldly, "You are so arrogant in front of me. You are really lawless and treat the rules as nothing."

　　"Don't forget, no matter what time it is, I am still the ancestor of Da Qi."

　　“Even if your Ye family’s ancestors come, they must respectfully kowtow to me!”

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing sneered.

　　"Based on your strength, are you worthy of our Ye family's respect?"

　　"As an ancestor, you are disrespectful. When these people slandered my daughter, you pretended not to see it. When I showed up to defend my daughter, you immediately came out to suppress my Ye family."

　　"Do you, the royal family of Daqi, really think that there is no one left in my Ye family?"

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing held the hilt of the sword horizontally and sneered, "Mo Zhentian, didn't Qu Qingyan send you here just for my Ye family's Xuanyuan Sword?"

　　"The supreme weapon cannot be touched lightly. If you want this sword, let's fight it out."

　　"I don't need the Xuanyuan Sword, and you don't need the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things. If you can survive three strikes from me, I will give the Xuanyuan Sword to you."

　　Hearing this, everyone around, including the Fire Phoenix King, was shocked by Ye Qing's domineering and arrogance.

　　We are both in the Ascension Realm, so why are you so arrogant?

　　However, Mo Zhentian's expression changed slightly, and he did not dare to accept Ye Qing's declaration of war.

　　He understood that even though they were both in the Ascension Realm, there was an insurmountable gap between his strength and Ye Qing's.

　　He was able to withstand Ye Qing’s two sword attacks entirely relying on the power of the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things.

　　The Xuan-Yuan Sword is for attack, and the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things is for defense.

　　The quality of these two supreme divine weapons is equal, which is enough to make up for the difference in strength between them, making it impossible for either of them to do anything to the other.

　　However, if I don't use the defense of the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things...

　　Even if Ye Qing didn't use the Xuanyuan Sword, it would be enough to kill him within three swords.

　　Therefore, there was no way he would agree to Ye Qing's words.

　　"Ye Qing, I can give you a chance to come back."

　　Mo Zhentian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "The demons are rampant right now, and the Great Qi Dynasty needs people right now."

　　"If you are willing to hand over the Xuanyuan Sword and return to the court, I can ask Her Majesty the Empress to pardon your crime for causing trouble in the Imperial City today."

　　"Don't forget, your Ye family has been subjects of Da Qi for generations, and has produced many heroes."

　　"Do you really want to betray the Great Qi Dynasty and bring shame to your ancestors?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing couldn't help but laugh out loud with his head tilted back, as if he had heard a huge joke.

　　Mo Zhentian frowned, "What are you laughing at?"

　　"I laugh at you, old man. Your skin is as thick as a city wall."

　　Ye Qing raised his chin and jokingly said, "You also know that our Ye family has been loyal to Da Qi for generations and has produced countless heroes?"

　　"Let me tell you, my Ye family has been established for more than 300 years, and has gone through ten generations. Almost every generation has fought on the battlefield and served the country loyally."

　　"Half of the reason why the Great Qi Dynasty can stand on the throne of Dongzhou today is due to my Ye family."

　　"But how did that ungrateful Qu Qingyan treat my Ye family?"

　　"Every day he speaks high-sounding words, but his actions are all ungrateful."

　　"Over the years, my Ye family has been suppressed, resources have been stopped, and salaries have been withheld, leaving us with the empty title of King Xiaoyao, and becoming the laughing stock of the entire Da Qi."

　　"Now, they have even gone further and are plotting to seize the Xuanyuan Sword of our Ye family."

　　"Such a heartless and ungrateful king, is he worthy of me, Ye Qing, fighting to the death for him?!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 24: Clear mirror, restore all the truth!

　　Ye Qing's angry scolding made Mo Zhentian feel a little embarrassed.

　　"You bastard, stop talking nonsense!"

　　"The Xuanyuan Sword is one of the two supreme divine weapons of the Great Qi. It was only temporarily stored in your Ye family before."

　　"Now that your Ye family is weak and demons are rampant, for the sake of the overall situation, you should present the Xuanyuan Sword to the royal family!"

　　Ye Qing sneered, "Bullshit!"

　　"The Xuanyuan Sword is an unrivaled divine weapon that our Ye family ancestors created by collecting the finest iron from all over the world, forging it over three generations, and tempering it with the will of Emperor Xuanyuan."

　　"From forging to tempering, it has nothing to do with your royal family Qu. How dare Qu Qingyan come out and rob people?"

　　"Everyone knows that Qu Qingyan has evil intentions. She is the mother of whoever feeds her. She will not get up early if there is no benefit."

　　"Why would she care? My Ye family is full of loyal and brave people. We have been loyal for generations and have made many contributions to the present day of the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"How could she know how many people in my Ye family have died on the battlefield over the years, buried in foreign lands, and even their bodies could not be returned home?"

　　"You old thing, as the ancestor of Da Qi, you didn't correct Qu Qingyan's mistakes, but helped him to commit atrocities. What qualifications do you have to preach in front of me, Ye Qing?!"

　　After these words were spoken, the whole audience fell into a brief silence.

　　Then someone from the crowd spoke weakly.

　　"yes……"

　　“The Ye family’s achievements are also well known to everyone.”

　　"The last time the demons invaded, all the defenders of the Ancient Great Wall were wiped out."

　　"If it weren't for the Ye family's children going to guard the Great Wall defense line, I'm afraid the imperial city would have fallen long ago."

　　"And it seems that none of the Ye family members came back alive."

　　"Would the descendants of the Ye family do anything sneaky?"

　　However, before he finished speaking, someone else spoke up to refute him.

　　"According to what you said, it was Prime Minister Qin who framed the Ye family?"

　　"The Ye family is indeed a family of loyal heroes."

　　"But Prime Minister Qin is a role model for scholars all over the world, and his noble character is known to everyone."

　　"I believe that Prime Minister Qin will never slander others!"

　　…

　　From time to time, people cast complicated glances at Qin Rou.

　　Today's incident was caused by Qin Rou.

　　If Qin Rou hadn't taken the initiative to provoke trouble, how could things have come to this point?

　　Feeling the gazes of countless people, Qin Rou's face turned pale and she trembled all over. She wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

　　Originally, when her father showed up, she felt that today's matter was settled.

　　However, he didn't expect that just when he wanted to teach Ye Ling'er a lesson, unexpected things would happen.

　　Who could have thought that Ye Ling'er's father, the drunkard Xiaoyao Wang who was despised and ridiculed by everyone, was actually a powerful person in the Ascension Realm.

　　Even the ancestor is no match for him...

　　At this moment, Mo Zhentian was so angry that his face turned red and his whole body was shaking.

　　As the ancestor of the Great Qi State, this was the first time he had suffered such humiliation.

　　Facing a junior, he couldn't beat him or win the argument.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was so scolded that he was silent and couldn't say a word.

　　Seeing that the ancestor had lost the battle, Qin Ru hurriedly said in a cold voice, "What's the point of you saying so much?"

　　"I can guarantee this with my character. My Rou'er has absolutely not framed your daughter."

　　"What you said about false accusations, bullying, and plotting against your Ye family's Xuanyuan Sword are nothing but your own imagination."

　　"But it is an irrefutable fact that Ye Ling'er murdered his fellow disciples and betrayed his master and ancestors."

　　Ye Qing said contemptuously, "You guarantee it?"

　　"What guarantees your character?"

　　"Because I am the Prime Minister of the Great Qi, a role model for scholars all over the world!"

　　Qin Ru said righteously, "My character is known to everyone in the world. Don't you think King Xiaoyao doesn't believe it?"

　　"No."

　　Ye Qing shook his head. "Your character is worthless in my eyes."

　　"you!"

　　Qin Ru gritted his teeth, his eyes blazing with anger.

　　The people around started discussing the matter in low voices.

　　Before they knew it, the onlookers had split into two groups.

　　One group believed that the Ye family was full of loyal and brave people and would never raise descendants who were thieves and cheaters.

　　One group believed that Qin Ru was a role model for scholars all over the world and would never frame a little girl.

　　Just when everyone was holding their own opinions and the situation was deadlocked, it was difficult to tell the truth from the falsehood.

　　Yaoyue finally brought Su Lingfu to the scene.

　　Yao Yue was surprised to see that there were three powerful ascended beings here.

　　Su Lingfu blinked her big watery eyes, and seeing Ye Qing holding the Xuanyuan Sword, she whispered, "Master, the senior who saved us that day, was he him, right?"

　　On that day, the senior did not show up, but he killed the demon dragon with just a sword energy.

　　Therefore, Yaoyue could only rely on the sword power to find her benefactor over the years.

　　"Yes, it should be him."

　　Listening to the discussions of the people around her, Yao Yue quickly understood the cause and effect of the matter and murmured, "It seems that today's dispute started because the daughter of my benefactor was framed..."

　　Su Lingfu clenched her fists and said angrily, "Master, can we help our benefactor?"

　　"certainly."

　　Yao Yue smiled and nodded, "Although our holy land has rules that prohibit the use of force without authorization."

　　"But, there is no problem in helping my benefactor to seek justice and clear his name."

　　…

　　When Ye Qing and Qin Ru were in a stalemate, a beautiful woman slowly walked forward.

　　"Prime Minister Qin, Senior Ye, please calm down."

　　Qin Ru was in a state of confusion at this moment, and said coldly, "It's none of your business, get out of here."

　　"What did you say?"

　　Yaoyue was slightly startled and her face suddenly darkened.

　　"presumptuous!"

　　The aura from her body burst out, instantly knocking Qin Ru back several steps, causing his heart and liver to tremble, and his soul to tremble.

　　"What?!"

　　Qin Ru's face was filled with disbelief, and he said in shock: "You...you are also a powerful person in the Ascension Realm?!"

　　Oh my god.

　　Another realm of ascension.

　　Isn't the Ascension Realm a rare existence, second only to the Immortals?

　　Why are they popping up one after another like cabbages today?

　　"My fellow villagers, I am Yao Yue, the great elder of Yao Chi Holy Land."

　　Yao Yue said calmly, "I happened to pass by today, so I came here to settle this matter."

　　Hearing this, the crowd watching instantly became excited.

　　"Yaochi Holy Land... that's one of the seven holy places!"

　　"Good boy, I didn't expect that even people from the seven sacred places would come to join in the fun."

　　"Today's chaos is getting more and more exciting!"

　　After Yao Yue introduced herself, Mo Zhentian and King Fire Phoenix both showed respect to her.

　　Ye Qing was very interested, "I wonder if Elder Yaoyue intends to end this matter this way?"

　　Yao Yue smiled faintly and said, "I happen to be carrying an imperial weapon called the Clear Mirror."

　　“Although it is not as good as the supreme divine weapons in your hands, it is also my life soul treasure. It can deduce the mysteries of heaven, recreate the past, and predict the future.”

　　"All lies are exposed under the mirror."

　　"Why not... use this transparent mirror... to expose everything!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 25 Ye Qing ascended to the realm?! The empress was stunned!

　　Hearing this, everyone looked surprised.

　　"I've long heard that Yao Chi Holy Land is good at deducing the mysteries of heaven and making every possible plan."

　　"So, it's with this imperial weapon, the transparent mirror!"

　　"Great Elder Yao Yue is here at the perfect time."

　　"The transparent mirror has appeared in the world. Today, the truth will be revealed whether it is a false accusation or not!"

　　Under the gazes of everyone, Yao Yue waved her hand and summoned the transparent mirror.

　　A nine-foot-high mirror, its frame inlaid with crystal moonstone, and the mirror surface in the middle is as shimmering as lake water.

　　Seeing this scene, Qin Ru panicked and hurriedly said, "Wait a minute!"

　　"Elder Yaoyue, this is our Daqi family affair. How can we let this family shame be made public?"

　　"We will handle today's matter ourselves. Please do not interfere in the matter, Yao Chi Holy Land!"

　　Hearing this, Yaoyue showed a meaningful smile on her face.

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, and asked with great interest, "Why did Prime Minister Qin stop it?"

　　"If we don't want to use force to resolve this matter today, Elder Yaoyue's method is the best."

　　"Could it be that you have something to hide and don't want the truth to be known to the world?"

　　Qin Ru realized that he had been exposed, so he lowered his head and remained silent.

　　Everyone around also reacted and realized that something was wrong.

　　Qin Ru must be feeling guilty for trying to stop him like this.

　　Could it be that he really committed false accusations and slander?

　　However, Qin Ru's image in the minds of scholars is too tall and majestic.

　　Even though he had revealed his flaws at this time, there were still quite a few people who firmly believed in his character.

　　“Ancestor…”

　　Qin Ru was at a loss and could only look to Mo Zhentian for help.

　　Mo Zhentian's brows were furrowed and his face was heavy at this time.

　　He also knew that the truth of the matter must not be made public.

　　Otherwise, not only will Qin Ru be disgraced, but he and the Empress will also be accused of aiding and abetting the tyrant.

　　But now, the other side already has three powerful people in the Ascension Realm.

　　Ye Qing, Yao Yue, Fire Phoenix King.

　　Ye Qing alone was enough to make him drink a pot of wine.

　　Plus Yaoyue and Fire Phoenix King...

　　If you use force to stop it, you will end up in trouble.

　　"It seems that the ancestors who returned to the country have no objection. Prime Minister Qin, you should not stop them."

　　Yao Yue raised her index and middle fingers and said with a faint smile, "I will let the truth come to light now!"

　　Yao Yue was seen pouring her spiritual power into the transparent mirror in front of her.

　　The originally calm surface of the transparent mirror became turbulent, and gusts of cold wind blew.

　　The cold wind blew Yaoyue's hair, making his handsome face look full of determination.

　　Her stunning beauty made many people infatuated with her.

　　But soon, everyone turned their eyes to the air.

　　The transparent mirror formed a huge image in the air, allowing everyone in the entire imperial city to see it clearly.

　　It will take some time to activate the spiritual power.

　　Everyone stared at the sky, and there was complete silence between heaven and earth.

　　Everyone is silently waiting for the moment when the truth comes out.

　　…

　　The other side.

　　Qu Qingyan came to the secret room under the palace.

　　He stared at the prophecy enshrined in the shrine and murmured, "Ancestors, please bless me and make this action against the Ye family a success."

　　"As long as I get the Xuanyuan Sword, I can absorb the supreme spiritual power stored in the sword, overcome the last obstacle, and successfully break through and ascend."

　　"From now on, holding the Xuanyuan Sword and the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things, I will be the true Queen of the Great Qi, who is above all others. I will definitely unify the entire Dongzhou."

　　"As for the Ye family, as my sacrifice to dominate Dongzhou, they have already played a sufficient role..."

　　Just as Qu Qingyan was muttering to herself excitedly, she suddenly heard heavy footsteps behind her.

　　She turned around abruptly and snapped, "Who?!"

　　I saw an old man with white hair and beard walking towards me from a distance.

　　He is dressed in a white gown, has white hair and a youthful face, looks like an immortal, and holds a dragon-headed cane in his hand. He is very majestic and intimidating without even being angry.

　　The powerful aura emanating from the old man surprisingly reached the eighth level of the Ascension Realm.

　　It was none other than the first of the three ancestors of the Great Qi, the Ancestor of Wind, Chang Yunxiao.

　　"Feng Zu?"

　　Qu Qingyan was slightly startled and asked in confusion, "Why are you here?"

　　Chang Yunxiao did not answer, but asked calmly: "Let me ask you, did you plan this to destroy the Ye family and seize the Xuanyuan Sword?"

　　Qu Qingyan was silent for a moment, then nodded and admitted, "Yes."

　　"You are confused!"

　　Chang Yunxiao scolded in a deep voice, "You know how much contribution the Ye family has made to Da Qi from generation to generation."

　　"That battle wiped out all the young talents of the Ye family, leaving only one person to continue the bloodline."

　　"Now you have ignored the merits of the Ye family and are trying to seize the Xuanyuan Sword by trickery. Isn't this killing the donkey after it has done its work?!" "How will the people of the world view the Daqi royal family from now on?!"

　　Facing Chang Yunxiao's scolding, Qu Qingyan seemed very calm.

　　"Feng Zu, I know that you and the ancestors of the Ye family were close friends, and your relationship was very close."

　　"But as the ancestor of the Great Qi, you must not depose him at this critical moment when the interests of the royal family are at stake."

　　"Now that demons are rampant, other dynasties in Dongzhou are also eyeing them covetously, intending to take advantage of the chaos to seize the position of overlord of our Great Qi."

　　"If we only care about our old friendship and allow the demons to deplete our national strength and allow other dynasties to take advantage of us, the Great Qi Dynasty will be doomed."

　　"In this world, the law of the jungle is the eternal law. Strength is everything!"

　　"The Ye family has fallen into decline now, so we must not think of our old friendship. We must make them hand over the Xuanyuan Sword to prevent this supreme divine weapon from falling into the hands of others!"

　　Hearing this, Chang Yunxiao couldn't help but nodded in conviction.

　　"You're right, the strong are respected and the weak are preyed upon."

　　"The weak can never survive by relying on the mercy of the strong."

　　"But, after all, the Ye family has made so many outstanding achievements..."

　　Qu Qingyan said resolutely: "The Ye family's achievements are already a thing of the past."

　　"The Ye family is now in decline and has no successor!"

　　"Once I obtain the Xuanyuan Sword and completely consolidate the royal family's position, I can then seek to conquer other dynasties and unify the entire Dongzhou, making the Great Qi flourish for thousands of years!"

　　"Hundreds of years later, the world will only know that Da Qi is the overlord of Dongzhou. Who will remember that there was a Ye family?"

　　Chang Yunxiao was silent for a moment, couldn't help but sigh heavily, and took out a red paper scroll from his arms.

　　"Ancestor, what is this?" Qu Qingyan asked suspiciously.

　　"Marriage certificate."

　　Chang Yunxiao smiled bitterly and said, "When the late emperor was alive, he arranged a marriage for you and the youngest son of the Ye family, who is now the Free and Easy King Ye Qing."

　　"When you two were still young, the late emperor entrusted this marriage certificate to me for safekeeping."

　　"But later, the entire Ye family died, and the family fell into decline, so the matter was suppressed..."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 26: Someone from the Ye family ascends to heaven! Is the Empress' reputation ruined?

　　"What?"

　　Hearing this, Qu Qingyan was stunned and said in astonishment, "How come I don't know anything about this?"

　　"Grandmaster, you are not deliberately teasing me just to explain things to the Ye family, are you?"

　　"You were still young at that time, so naturally you didn't know anything."

　　Chang Yunxiao shook his head and said, "But this marriage contract does exist."

　　"If you don't believe me, you can take a look and see if there is the late emperor's jade seal on the marriage certificate."

　　Qu Qingyan took the marriage certificate, opened it and looked at it, her expression became a little complicated.

　　There is no doubt that the tone and seal on the marriage certificate belong to her father.

　　The golden words on the red paper were written clearly.

　　After the threat of the demon clan is eliminated and the world of Da Qi is stable, she will be allowed to marry Ye Qing, the youngest son of the Ye family.

　　Qu Qingyan looked at the marriage certificate, and a strange look flashed across her beautiful eyes.

　　It turned out that she was just one step away from becoming the daughter-in-law of the Ye family.

　　Chang Yunxiao couldn't help but sigh, "Now that the Ye family has fallen, for your happiness and the dignity of the royal family, even I will never agree to you marrying into the Ye family."

　　"However, not only did the royal family and the Ye family fail to form a good relationship, but you are now trying to seize the Xuanyuan Sword and put the Ye family to death."

　　"What a bad fate! Fate plays tricks on us..."

　　Chang Yunxiao sighed repeatedly, not knowing whether he was regretting this fate or the decline of the Ye family.

　　Qu Qingyan was silent for a while, and her eyes returned to their usual arrogance and coldness.

　　"That King Xiaoyao is nothing but a drunkard. He spends his days living a life of drunkenness and dreams of death, and never fights or competes for anything."

　　"If he wasn't such a hopeless case, how could I, who felt sorry for his misfortune and was angry at his lack of fighting spirit, have gradually deprived the Ye family of all their power?"

　　"A useless man like that, even if the Ye family hadn't fallen, he wouldn't be worthy of me marrying him."

　　"Too."

　　Chang Yunxiao smiled helplessly and nodded, "Come to think of it, it's strange."

　　"This Ye Qing was extremely intelligent when he was young, loyal and filial, and was quite loved by the elders of the Ye family."

　　"But when a heavy burden fell on his shoulders, he was simply unable to carry the burden of continuing the family line and revitalizing the family."

　　"They couldn't even expand the Ye family, leaving only a little girl behind."

　　"Perhaps it was because he was so young, but he experienced the pain of losing both his parents and his entire family. The intense stimulation was too much for him to bear, so he became such a self-depraved alcoholic."

　　"To put it bluntly, isn't it because you don't have the ability or the talent?"

　　Just as Qu Qingyan was sneering, a woman walked in from outside, knelt on one knee, and said respectfully, "Your servant Liu Zhu greets His Majesty and Feng Zu."

　　"Liu Zhu, the situation at Bailu Academy should have been settled, right?"

　　Qu Qingyan smiled and said confidently, "When will the ancestor send the Xuanyuan Sword to me?"

　　Liu Zhu looked strange, and said cautiously: "Your Majesty, I'm afraid the Xuanyuan Sword...cannot be delivered..."

　　"What?"

　　Qu Qingyan frowned slightly and said puzzledly, "The Ye family now only has a little girl in the Nascent Soul Realm and a drunkard, Xiaoyao Wang, left."

　　"I'll let Lei Zu personally take action and control him like an ant."

　　"Tell me quickly, what went wrong?"

　　Liu Zhu told Qu Qingyan everything he had seen at Bailu Academy.

　　Upon hearing that the Fire Phoenix King would show up to participate, Qu Qingyan nodded slightly.

　　"The Fire Phoenix King has a deep friendship with the ancestors of the Ye family and they value friendship very much. I have long expected that he will not stand idly by and will become a stumbling block for us to deal with the Ye family."

　　"Thunder Ancestor has the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things in his hand, so it's no problem for him to deal with the Fire Phoenix King."

　　Liu Zhu nodded, "Yes, Lei Zu did suppress the Fire Phoenix King with the help of the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things."

　　"However, just as he was about to suppress Ye Ling'er, another Ascending Realm master appeared."

　　"Are there any other experts?"

　　Qu Qingyan was slightly startled, with a suspicious look on her face, "Who is it?"

　　"It is... Ye Qing..."

　　"……who?"

　　Qu Qingyan was stunned, wondering if there was something wrong with her ears.

　　Liu Zhu gritted his teeth and raised his voice a little, "The Ye Family's King of Freedom, Ye Qing!"

　　"According to my observation, Ye Qing's strength is even higher than that of Fire Phoenix King and Thunder Ancestor."

　　"After he showed up, he first attacked and killed Chen Hai, and then completely suppressed Lei Zu. He could only rely on the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things to save his life, and was suppressed and retreated step by step..."

　　Qu Qingyan didn't hear what was said next.

　　The name Liu Zhu just reported had already shocked her completely.

　　Ye Qing?

　　That hopeless drunkard...

　　He is actually a powerful person in the Ascension Realm? !

　　How is this possible? !

　　Qu Qingyan's face turned pale, her chest heaved violently, and her body trembled with shock and fear.

　　Chang Yunxiao, who was standing by, was also stunned. He murmured, "I never thought that the only male member of the Ye family who still exists in the world is actually a powerful person in the Ascension Realm."

　　"He has been drinking and pretending to be crazy these years just to hide himself from the public."

　　"It is destined by God that the Ye family will continue to exist..."

　　Just as they were shocked, another girl came running over with a terrified face to report the news.

　　This person's name is Zhang Xiaohua. He is a student of Bailu Academy, but in fact he is Qu Qingyan's spy planted in Bailu Academy.

　　"Your Majesty, this is bad!"

　　"What happened?"

　　Qu Qingyan's heart skipped a beat.

　　Could it be that Ye Qing teamed up with the Fire Phoenix King to kill Lei Zu?

　　"Your Majesty, Prime Minister Qin and Ye Qing were confronting each other just now, but unexpectedly, Yao Yue, the great elder of Yao Chi Holy Land, suddenly appeared."

　　Zhang Xiaohua said anxiously, "Yaoyue took out a magic weapon called the Clear Mirror, which she said could reveal the truth."

　　"She is activating her magic weapon now, and the truth will soon be revealed!"

　　Hearing this, Qu Qingyan's body trembled again, and a look of panic appeared on her face.

　　This news made him even more despairing than Lei Zu being killed.

　　She never imagined that the Yao Chi Holy Land, which had nothing to do with their Great Qi Dynasty, would actually be involved in today's action against the Ye family.

　　Of course Qu Qingyan had heard of the reputation of the Transparent Mirror.

　　If Yaoyue really uses the transparent mirror, all the truth will be revealed to the world.

　　Then, once the false accusation is exposed, Qin Ru will be disgraced and her reputation will also face a catastrophic blow.

　　By then, not only will they lose the support of the people, they will also lose a loyal Ye family and a rare powerful person in the Ascension Realm.

　　For a moment, Qu Qingyan felt extremely upset and regretful.

　　She thought her plan was foolproof and that she would be able to take down the Ye family and obtain the Xuan-Yuan Sword.

　　But no matter how much he calculated, he had miscalculated Ye Qing's strength.

　　Who would have thought that in addition to the Fire Phoenix King and the three ancestors, their Great Qi Dynasty also had a fifth high-level master.

　　Moreover, this master has been right under her nose.

　　"No, if the truth comes out, my reputation will be ruined. I can't accept that."

　　The empress slowly stood up, her expression changing.

　　She could never accept that her reputation would be ruined like this.

　　If the news that the Ye family is a meritorious family were to spread, the consequences would be disastrous.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 27 Qin Rou is a green tea scheming bitch, this is her true face!

　　The ruins of Bailu Academy.

　　As Yao Yue continued to mobilize her spiritual power, a clear projection image gradually emerged on the light curtain in the air.

　　The corners of Qin Rou's mouth twitched slightly, and her face looked desperate as death.

　　Because the first thing that appeared in the air was her face.

　　The picture above shows the academy's classroom, where Qin Rou is chatting with several girls.

　　"In this test, Senior Sister Rou'er's performance was the best in the entire academy."

　　"I really envy Senior Sister Rou'er's talent. She has already reached the seventh level of body forging at this age, while I am only at the second level."

　　"I think Senior Sister Rou'er is definitely the best among our class!"

　　Just as a group of girls were flattering Qin Rou in every possible way.

　　Suddenly, a discordant voice was heard from the crowd.

　　"Um... have you forgotten Ye Ling'er?"

　　"Ye Ling'er never participated in any of the tests, and the gentlemen didn't ask any questions."

　　"Could it be that her strength is already stronger than ours?"

　　Hearing this, Qin Rou's expression suddenly darkened, and she said coldly, "Oh, what kind of person is Ye Ling'er!"

　　"Just wait, I'll go home today and let my dad take charge and give her a good beating!"

　　"My father loves me the most and will definitely help me!"

　　The transparent mirror not only presents a clear projection, but also makes the voices spoken clear.

　　Seeing that all her actions were exposed, Qin Rou turned around and ran away regardless of everything.

　　However, before she could escape a few steps, Su Lingfu, who was outside the crowd, waved her hand and released a hidden force.

　　He beat Qin Rou back and she fell in front of Ye Ling'er.

　　Seeing his daughter being beaten, Qin Ru's face turned blue and purple.

　　He knew very well that this video was nothing, but if the following videos were also exposed, everything would be over.

　　Qin Ru mustered up his courage and spoke again cautiously, trying to stop it.

　　However, Ye Qing, Yao Yue, and Fire Phoenix King slowly turned their heads at the same time and gave him an indifferent look.

　　The gazes of the three Ascending Realm masters frightened Qin Ru so much that his soul flew out of his body. His face turned pale and he was covered in cold sweat. He couldn't utter a word.

　　…

　　As this video was released to vindicate the innocent, many people were instantly shocked.

　　"I never thought that Qin Rou would be this kind of person!"

　　"You usually act so well-behaved and gentle in front of others, but behind their backs you actually act like this?"

　　"green tea……"

　　"The scheming watch..."

　　Listening to the discussions and sarcasm of the crowd, Qin Rou, who had always been held high as a little princess, found it hard to accept for a moment and was at a loss as to what to do.

　　Fortunately, there are still some bootlickers who stand on her side and speak for her.

　　"Hey, what are you talking about?"

　　"Isn't it normal for a girl of Junior Sister Rou'er's age to be a little vain and competitive?"

　　"It's just a little comparison. I don't mean to hurt anyone. It's no big deal."

　　"This little bit of evidence is not enough to draw a conclusion!"

　　Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, watching quietly, waiting for all the truth to come to light.

　　Looking at the image on the light screen in the air, Ye Qing suddenly thought of his beloved one.

　　Ye Qing remembered that Ling'er's mother, his lover, was also a passionate person who dared to love and hate.

　　If she knew that Ling'er had been wronged today, how would she support her daughter?

　　Over the years, Ye Qing has been trying to find out about that woman, but to no avail.

　　Maybe... the transparent mirror in the Yao Chi Holy Land can help me find some clues?

　　Following the light curtain in the sky, it turned into the second image.

　　Ye Qing's wandering thoughts were also pulled back, and he continued to watch with a blank expression.

　　…

　　Above the light curtain is the Qin Mansion at night.

　　Qin Rou expressed all her jealousy and resentment.

　　Qin Ru finally appeared in the video.

　　Even in front of his daughter, he was graceful and elegant.

　　"Rou'er, it's wrong for you to think like this."

　　Qin Ru advised earnestly, "The Ye family is a meritorious family, full of loyal and brave people, and they have made great contributions to the reconstruction of Da Qi."

　　"As a descendant of the Ye family, Ye Ling'er must have the spirit of a hero,"

　　"As her classmate, you should spend more time with her."

　　…

　　After watching this video, the scholars who had just spoken for Qin Ru became quite proud.

　　"Look, what did I just say?"

　　"Prime Minister Qin is Prime Minister Qin. He will always be a role model for all scholars in the world!"

　　"The reason he said that must be that he hopes his daughter can learn from outstanding people."

　　"Prime Minister Qin's character is definitely beyond reproach..."

　　However, the next second, the topic on the light curtain changed, and the flattery of these literati and scholars came to an abrupt end.

　　…

　　"Daddy, why should I have contact with her?"

　　Qin Rou asked unconvincedly, "Their Ye family and our Qin family are not from the same class at all!"

　　"Dad, you are the prime minister of this dynasty, the highest position among all officials, second only to the emperor and above everyone else."

　　"The Ye family has already fallen into decline, with only the drunkard Xiaoyao Wang left to support the family."

　　"No matter how powerful Ye Ling'er is, she can't be better than me!"

　　Qin Ru's mouth corners slightly raised, revealing a sly smile.

　　"Rou'er, this is wrong."

　　"A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the Ye family has declined, it still has some very valuable treasures."

　　"So, you have to contact Ye Ling'er, so that we can have a chance to get these treasures. Do you understand?"

　　…

　　As soon as this light curtain appeared, the whole audience was instantly in an uproar.

　　So, this is Qin Rou’s true face?

　　High and mighty, arrogant, self-proclaimed aristocrat, and disdainful of meritorious service...

　　Is this still the gentle, well-behaved and sensible little sister?

　　She is clearly a snob and arrogant young lady.

　　Those lickspittles who had just spoken for Qin Rou were now silent.

　　On the one hand, it was because the moonlight-like image of Qin Rou in their minds completely collapsed.

　　On the other hand, it is also because they don’t deserve it.

　　Even the Ye family, which is full of loyal and meritorious people, is not worth mentioning in Qin Rou's eyes.

　　Their families, which cannot even compare to the power of the Ye family, are even less likely to be favored by Miss Qin.

　　Compared to Qin Rou's true identity being exposed, Qin Ru's collapse caused a bigger sensation.

　　On the surface, he was a gentleman and prime minister, regarded as a role model by scholars all over the world.

　　But who could have thought that Qin Ru, in secret, would have such a face.

　　He instigated his own daughter to plot against the Ye family's treasure.

　　If this isn’t hypocrisy, then what is it?

　　The scholars who had just spoken for Qin Ru now all shut their mouths.

　　Nothing to say.

　　I have nothing to say!

　　There was no longer any respect in the look he gave Qin Ru, but instead it was filled with contempt.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 28 Qin Ru's image collapses! The truth is revealed! The Ye family is wronged!

　　The video clips that had just appeared had completely destroyed the tall and majestic image of Prime Minister Qin in their minds, leaving nothing behind.

　　For a moment, all kinds of criticisms rang out from all directions.

　　"I never thought that Qin Rou would be such a person!"

　　"Junior Sister Rou'er, I misjudged you!"

　　"Oh, that's disgusting. I like you so much."

　　"Just looking at your condescending face makes me want to vomit!"

　　Those who criticized Qin Rou were basically just the students of Bailu Academy and those who adored him.

　　There are countless people who talk about Qin Ru.

　　"Prime Minister Qin is actually such a person behind the scenes."

　　"You usually teach scholars to be loyal, filial, honest, and to uphold integrity, but when it comes to you, you can be so hypocritical?!"

　　"Excuse me, Prime Minister Qin, is the Ye family's treasure you mentioned the Xuanyuan Sword that King Xiaoyao mentioned?"

　　"So today's farce was a shameless frame-up from the very beginning, right?"

　　Listening to the condemnation and accusations of the crowd, Qin Rou, who had extremely poor psychological ability, completely collapsed.

　　He curled up on the ground, hugged his knees, buried his head and cried, not caring at all that he was in public.

　　Although Qin Ru was a shrewd man, he was also embarrassed and awkward when faced with such a situation.

　　Just now when both sides were arguing with each other, he was still able to rely on his strong mentality and acting skills to suppress Ye Qing.

　　However, the intervention of the Holy Land of Yao Chi made all the truth known to the world.

　　Even if he had a mouth full of mouths, he would be unable to defend himself.

　　"Prime Minister Qin, is this the gentleman you are talking about?"

　　Ye Qing was very interested, "You just said that you were full of righteousness, morality, and justice, and you kept saying that you were not plotting against the Xuanyuan Sword of my Ye family."

　　"Then may I ask, besides the Xuanyuan Sword, what other treasures does my Ye family have that would be so favored by your Excellency, the Prime Minister?"

　　Seeing that Qin Ru had become mute, Ye Qing slowly looked at Mo Zhentian standing beside him.

　　"Leizu, did you see that?"

　　"The transparent mirror in Yaochi Holy Land has absolutely no possibility of being fake."

　　"Interview, what do you think now?"

　　Mo Zhentian was also speechless and chose to remain silent with his mouth closed.

　　In this situation, no matter what he says, it will only make things worse.

　　Seeing this, Yao Yue on the side smiled coldly and continued to pour spiritual power into the transparent mirror.

　　With the activation of new spiritual power, a completely new image appeared in the air.

　　Qin Ru handed a bracelet to Qin Rou.

　　Qin Rou's eyes lit up and she asked excitedly, "Dad, is this bracelet for me?"

　　"It's for you, but you have to use it to do something for me."

　　Qin Ru smiled faintly and said, "When you get to the academy tomorrow, you must show off in a big way so that everyone knows that you got this bracelet."

　　"Then, you have to find a way to create a coincidence so that Ye Ling'er can come into contact with this bracelet."

　　"The day after tomorrow, you will hide this bracelet at home. After you go to school, you will slander Ye Ling'er for stealing your bracelet. Make the incident as big as possible."

　　"Once the matter becomes serious, we can use this as an excuse to search Xiaoyao Palace."

　　"The Ye family has hidden a treasure that is related to the prosperity and decline of our Qin family, and even more so to the lifeblood of the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"No matter what, we must find this thing!"

　　The scene changed and instantly turned into Qin Ru's study.

　　There were two people standing in front of Qin Ru, they were Chen Hai, the vice president of Bailu Academy, and teacher Liu Yuan.

　　"Greetings, En Xiang!"

　　When they met Qin Ru, they both bowed respectfully.

　　"No need to be so polite, you two."

　　Qin Ru waved his hand and said calmly, "You two are both disciples who walked out of my Qin Mansion."

　　"Now I have something I would like to ask you for help. I think you two will not refuse, right?"

　　"En Xiang , what are you talking about!"

　　Liu Yuan patted his chest and said loudly, "My Lord has been very kind to me, Liu Yuan. If it weren't for your cultivation, I would still be just a poor scholar."

　　"As long as you have the order, Liu Yuan will go through fire and water without hesitation!"

　　Chen Hai on the side had the same attitude and said with a smile, "En Xiang, just tell me, what do you want us to help you with?"

　　"Very good. It seems that both of you are grateful and repaying kindness. I was right in my initial judgment of you."

　　Qin Ru nodded with a satisfied smile, narrowed his eyes and said seriously, "You should also know that although the Ye family has declined now, they have always hidden an unparalleled divine weapon and refused to hand it over to the court."

　　"At present, demons are invading rampantly, and the people of all the dynasties are in panic. This supreme divine weapon must be returned to the royal family to ensure that our Great Qi Dynasty can stand invincible in this turmoil."

　　"However, the Ye family has made many contributions to our Great Qi. If we directly force a search at their doorstep, it will inevitably cause criticism from the world, saying that the court is ignorant of benevolence and justice and does not remember the old friendship."

　　"So, if we want to get this thing, we have to start with the daughter of the Ye family..."

　　Qin Ru told Chen Hai and Liu Yuan everything he had told Qin Rou and his own plan.

　　After hearing this, the two of them showed admiration on their faces and immediately bowed to flatter him, "En Xiang, this plan is really brilliant!"

　　"Once this plan is put into practice, it will surely succeed!"

　　Qin Ru said calmly, "Liu Yuan, when Rou'er and Ye Ling'er start a quarrel tomorrow, you should intervene and try to anger Ye Ling'er as much as possible. It would be best if she could hurt you. In short, the bigger the quarrel, the better."

　　"When the matter becomes completely out of hand, Chen Hai, you will come forward to control the situation and report the matter to the higher authorities, and the court will make the decision."

　　"Once the matter is reported to the court, I will naturally handle it."

　　"After we judge Ye Ling'er's crimes, we can put her in the Sky Prison and then search the Ye family."

　　"Ye Ling'er is the only remaining young bloodline of the Ye family. As long as we get rid of her, the Ye family will be extinct and their possibility of revenge in the future will be eradicated."

　　"From now on, the glory and achievements of the Ye family will completely cease to exist."

　　…

　　All the truth has been revealed to the world.

　　Everyone in the audience was dead silent, with an expression of disbelief and shock on their faces.

　　Facts have proved that the bracelet incident was a despicable and shameless frame-up.

　　But Qin Ru's insidiousness and viciousness completely subverted everyone's perception.

　　Who could have thought that the Prime Minister Qin, who had read all the books of sages and talked about the teachings of wise men, would be such a person?

　　It would be fine if he just wanted to covet the Ye family’s treasure.

　　He even plotted against an innocent little girl, intending to make the Ye family extinct.

　　This kind of despicable and vicious means will never be accepted by the world if used on anyone.

　　What's more, is it used to deal with the Ye family, which is full of loyal and meritorious people?

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 29: Bitch Qin Rou, everyone curses her! Qin Ru loses all his reputation

　　Various voices of criticism rang out one after another.

　　But at this moment, everyone has stood on the side of the Ye family and condemned the actions of Qin Ru and his daughter.

　　"Qin Ru is the prime minister of a country, second only to the emperor and above all others, enjoying endless wealth and glory."

　　"What kind of treasure could make him so greedy and so shamelessly plot against the Ye family?"

　　"Needless to say, it must be the Xuanyuan Sword in King Xiaoyao's hand!"

　　"Although the Xuanyuan Sword is one of the only two supreme divine weapons in the Great Qi, it was created by the ancestors of the Ye family. The royal family had no involvement in the entire process."

　　"Over the years, whenever demons invaded, the ancestors of the Ye family would ask Xuanyuan Sword to come out of the mountains. In order to protect the mountains and rivers of Daqi, they killed countless demons and fierce beasts."

　　“I didn’t expect that now that the Ye family has just declined, Qin Ru is trying to seize the Xuanyuan Sword by force.”

　　"nausea!"

　　"dirty!"

　　"Despicable!"

　　"How can a mere prime minister like you compare to the numerous achievements made by the Ye family?"

　　"This is such a despicable and shameless act, it really doesn't deserve to be a role model for scholars all over the world!"

　　The scholars who had just revered Qin Ru as their golden rule now felt as if they had been betrayed and deceived.

　　At this time they were angrier than anyone else and started roaring in anger.

　　"Qin Ru, you are such a despicable person, you are not worthy of being a role model for scholars, nor worthy of being the prime minister of the Great Qi!"

　　"You are not worthy of being a scholar. You are reading the books of sages in vain!"

　　"I will break into the palace and ask Her Majesty to remove Qin Ru from his position!"

　　"If such a traitor is allowed to serve as prime minister, the Great Qi will perish sooner or later!"

　　Faced with the criticism and condemnation from everyone, Qin Ru's old face turned red with shame, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

　　He had already made various plans before this operation.

　　Regardless of success or failure, he can get rid of it cleanly.

　　Even the worst outcome would be to just lie and claim it was a misunderstanding and apologize to the Ye family.

　　But nowadays, the word "misunderstanding" alone is obviously not enough to appease the public anger.

　　Until yesterday, he was still the prime minister of the Great Qi Dynasty, high above everyone else, surrounded by thousands of people and loved by scholars and literati all over the world.

　　From today onwards, he will be a rat crossing the street, a sinner hated by everyone, and there will be no possibility of turning things around.

　　Qin Rou, who was standing by, was also in an uncomfortable situation.

　　The students of Bailu Academy and the young men and women from the circle of children of high-ranking officials in Beijing all launched an aggressive offensive against her.

　　"Qin Rou, how could you do such a thing?"

　　"Ye Ling'er is a descendant of the Ye family. How can a mere prime minister's daughter like you look down on her?"

　　"If it weren't for the sacrifices and bloodshed of the Ye family's ancestors, would your Qin family have the good life it has today? How dare you frame her?!"

　　"Haha, don't say I'm your senior sister in the future. I can't afford to lose this person!"

　　The ones who reacted most intensely were those on the light curtain who had previously flattered Qin Rou.

　　In order to distance themselves from the matter, these people insulted Qin Rou in various ways, using almost the most vicious words they had ever said in their lives.

　　Some people picked up rotten vegetable leaves and rotten eggs, and some even grabbed a handful of dirt from the ground and threw it at Qin Rou while cursing.

　　As a young lady who grew up with a silver spoon in her mouth, Qin Rou had never been treated like this.

　　Her halo as the prime minister's daughter completely disappeared, and instead she became the target of insults from everyone.

　　Despicable, shameless, obscene...

　　Bitch, whore, whore...

　　These vicious words were what Qin Rou used to curse Ye Ling'er behind her back.

　　At this moment, all of this fell on her head, causing her spirit to collapse. She scratched her hair and shook her head desperately.

　　"It's not me, it's not me!"

　　"It's all...my father told me to do this. It has nothing to do with me!"

　　As she spoke, Qin Rou rushed to Qin Ru regardless of everything and shouted in a trembling voice, "Daddy, tell me, admit it!"

　　"You planned all of this. It was you who asked me to frame Ye Ling'er. It has nothing to do with me!"

　　"It's not my fault, it's not my fault!"

　　"Damn it!"

　　Qin Ru was already angry at the moment. When he heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly, and he waved his hand and slapped Qin Rou hard in the face.

　　As a powerful person in the fusion realm, even though he didn't use much force in this palm strike, he still knocked Qin Rou to the ground, and she kept spitting out blood from her mouth.

　　However, when the people around saw this scene, they had no sympathy for Qin Rou at all, and only felt that she deserved it.

　　Moreover, the last bit of Qin Ru's image as a good father in everyone's mind collapsed.

　　…

　　Several real masters did not participate in the verbal criticism of Qin Ru and his daughter.

　　Yao Yue stood aside with her arms folded, smiling faintly, "It seems that today's matter has been concluded."

　　"The greed of the Qin family father and daughter is destined to nail them to the pillar of shame in history."

　　Su Lingfu at the side snorted, "I already knew that Senior Sword Immortal must have been slandered."

　　"Master, it's a good thing we came here today, otherwise these bad guys might have succeeded in slandering you!"

　　Ye Ling'er finally breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully, "Elder Yaoyue and this girl, thank you for your help."

　　"After two whole days of hard work, I finally proved my innocence..."

　　"Hey, Sister Ling'er, you don't have to thank me."

　　Su Lingfu stepped forward and took Ye Linger's hand. Although it was their first meeting, they were like close sisters. She smiled and said, "If we want to thank someone, we should thank Senior Sword Immortal for saving our lives!"

　　…

　　At one side, Ye Qing, Fire Phoenix King, and Mo Zhentian, three great masters in the Ascension Realm, stood with their arms folded, looking at each other.

　　As the truth was revealed on the light screen in the air, Mo Zhentian's expression looked as ugly as if he had eaten a fly, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.

　　"Leizu, did you see that?"

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "Who is innocent and who is evil, it is clear under the clear mirror."

　　"If you have anything else to say, please speak up."

　　Mo Zhentian was silent for a moment and didn't say much.

　　He originally wanted to take Qin Ru away, after all, Qin Ru was an important minister valued by the empress.

　　However, after seeing the miserable situation of Qin Ru and his daughter being pointed at by thousands of people, he tactfully gave up.

　　This father and daughter have already incurred public wrath and become the target of public criticism. Even though I am an elder of Da Qi, I cannot save them.

　　Today's trouble cannot be easily solved by using force.

　　Ye Qing looked at the Fire Phoenix King and said with a faint smile, "Brother, thank you for your help today."

　　"You're welcome. I'm also trying to save my son."

　　The Fire Phoenix King smiled back at Ye Qing, and the two looked at each other tacitly. Then they turned their heads again and looked at the light curtain in the air, which was changing again.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 30 The Empress is in a panic! My reputation is gone?! I can’t accept this!

　　The image in the transparent mirror continues.

　　The last image on the screen was the next day when Qin Rou arrived at the school and showed the bracelet to Ye Ling'er.

　　"Ling'er, look, this is the bracelet my mother gave me. Isn't it beautiful?"

　　Ye Ling'er only glanced at her politely, then nodded and said, "Beautiful."

　　"Ling'er, please take a good look."

　　Qin Rou insisted, "This is made of the finest white jade, a top-grade spiritual treasure of the Xuan level. You must have never seen this before, right?"

　　"Well, I haven't seen it."

　　"Come, Ling'er, I'll lend it to you to wear... Hey, don't leave. If you don't want to wear it, you can just touch it!"

　　Under Qin Rou's endless pestering, Ye Ling'er had no choice but to touch the bracelet, nodded and praised, "Not bad."

　　Then he took his book out, not even bothering to look at it again.

　　From the beginning to the end, Ye Ling'er had no interest in Qin Rou's bracelet. It was only because of her family education and etiquette that she did not show such impatience.

　　Then, the scene on the screen changed and turned into the back mountain of Bailu Academy.

　　Qin Rou and Wang Xuan were together, placing the bracelet in a tree hole of an old locust tree.

　　Wang Xuan used his skills to set up a small formation above the tree hole to cover it.

　　"Brother Wang, thank you."

　　Qin Rou smiled sweetly and said shyly, "You helped me so much, I really don't know how to thank you."

　　"How about this, after this is done, you can come to my house for dinner?"

　　"Junior Sister Rou'er, you...you invited me to your home?"

　　Seeing Qin Rou's reaction, Wang Xuan, the licking dog, was instantly excited and said excitedly, "Okay, Junior Sister Rouer, don't worry, I will definitely help you to the end!"

　　"Just go ahead and slander Ye Ling'er. Once you and her have a fight, I will show up to help you!"

　　"Brother Wang Xuan, this is not good, right?"

　　Qin Rou said teasingly, "After all, you are the number one genius in our Bailu Academy. What if this incident affects your future?"

　　"Oh, Junior Sister Rou'er, don't worry!"

　　Wang Xuan sneered, "No matter who it is, as long as Junior Sister Rou'er doesn't like her, she is my enemy!"

　　…

　　After the video ended, everyone fell silent.

　　Many people were disgusted by Qin Rou's coquettish voice and couldn't help vomiting.

　　At the same time, the truth of what happened yesterday was finally revealed.

　　Wang Xuan's passing by was not a coincidence, but was discussed with Qin Rou long ago.

　　He had already made up his mind to help Qin Rou deal with Ye Ling'er, so Ye Ling'er killed him.

　　People who came to watch the fun had spread over an area of ​​a hundred miles around, and naturally there were also many people watching at the back mountain.

　　After seeing the scene on the light screen, the enthusiastic onlookers in the back mountain immediately found the tree in the image and directly blew up the magic circle and the trunk together.

　　He found the bracelet from the tree hole and ran to the front to give it to Ye Qing.

　　"We caught the criminal red-handed, clearly."

　　Ye Qing played with the bracelet in his hand, and said with great interest, "Prime Minister Qin, you are too stingy."

　　"You framed my daughter Ye Qing with just a broken Xuan-level bracelet, and you are unwilling to even spend a little money on it?"

　　"This kind of garbage isn't even fit to line my daughter's toilet seat."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing threw the jade bracelet to Qin Ru.

　　Qin Ru, however, had no intention of doing anything and let the jade bracelet fall to the ground and shatter into pieces.

　　At the same time, along with the jade bracelet, his remaining reputation and dignity also shattered.

　　…

　　The Imperial Palace.

　　Qu Qingyan had left the dark room and returned to the main hall, pacing anxiously in front of the dragon throne.

　　The ominous premonition in her heart became stronger and stronger, and beads of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.

　　Just now, Qu Qingyan sent Liu Zhu to Bailu Academy again to gather information.

　　Although Liu Zhu had not returned yet, she could clearly hear the loud shouts coming from the direction of Bailu Academy.

　　Just when Qu Qingyan was feeling uneasy, Liu Zhu finally came back.

　　"Your Majesty, this is bad!"

　　Qu Qingyan suppressed the panic in her heart and said in a deep voice, "Tell me, what is the situation now?"

　　"The people from Yao Chi Holy Land used the transparent mirror to replay what happened in the past two days, revealing all the truth to the world."

　　Liu Zhu said anxiously, "It has been confirmed that Qin Ru and Qin Rou framed Ye Ling'er with the intention of using this to frame the Ye family and seize the Xuanyuan Sword."

　　"At this moment, Qin Ru and his daughter are being pointed at by thousands of people and are being judged by the people of the world."

　　"Qin Ru's reputation and prestige have been completely ruined."

　　"In addition, a group of scholars came to the palace to expose Qin Ru's actions and demanded that His Majesty remove Qin Ru from his position as prime minister and punish him according to the law..."

　　After listening to Liu Zhu's report, Qu Qingyan was so angry that her eyes flashed with coldness and her delicate body trembled slightly.

　　Sure enough, the situation eventually evolved to the worst just as she had expected.

　　Originally, Qu Qingyan didn't want to show up, didn't want to wade into this muddy water and get herself into trouble.

　　But in the current situation, if she doesn't show up, it might be too late.

　　Qin Ru wanted to seize the Xuanyuan Sword, and some people might have speculated that she was the one behind this.

　　If we continue to allow Yaoyue and Tongmingjing to replay the truth, it will surely not be long before they continue to dig deeper.

　　Once the conversation between her and Qin Ru was exposed, everything would be over.

　　As the Empress of the Great Qi, she would also become, like Qin Ru, a tyrant who would be insulted and despised by the people of the world.

　　Failure to obtain the Xuanyuan Sword is a small matter.

　　But if she loses the support of the people because of this incident, then no matter what means she uses to make up for it in the future, it will probably only make things worse.

　　"Liu Zhu, follow me to the scene immediately and maintain order..."

　　Qu Qingyan stood up and prepared to leave for Bailu Academy.

　　Suddenly, a sharp pain rushed to the top of her head, causing her to collapse on the dragon throne again, with a splitting headache and unbearable pain.

　　"Damn it, at this time..."

　　Qu Qingyan's face turned pale, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, her body convulsed and spasmed in pain, and she curled up on the dragon throne.

　　Liu Zhu was startled and said in panic, "Your Majesty, are you okay? I will go find the imperial physician right away..."

　　"No, don't worry about me..."

　　Qu Qingyan said hoarsely, "Hurry up and take people to the scene. In the name of threatening the order of the imperial city, dismiss all those onlookers."

　　"Go quickly, it will be too late if you go too late..."

　　"Yes, I'll go right away!"

　　Although Liu Zhu was extremely worried, he had no choice but to follow Qu Qingyan's orders.

　　Qu Qingyan gritted her teeth and endured the severe pain for nearly an incense stick of time before it finally eased a little.

　　Her dragon robe was already soaked with cold sweat, and she staggered to her feet from the dragon throne.

　　Just as Qu Qingyan was taking weak steps, preparing to go to the scene to maintain order.

　　Suddenly, a cold wind blew around her, and a soft and old voice was heard.

　　"Your Majesty, if you find it troublesome, I can help you..."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 31 The Empress Loses Her Face! The Man Behind the Scenes Revealed!

　　Although this voice obviously belongs to a man, it is more feminine and softer than that of a woman.

　　And as the sound rang out, the entire palace was filled with a thick yin energy.

　　Qu Qingyan felt a chill in her heart, turned her head suddenly, and shouted in a stern voice, "Who?!"

　　"Even if you are a powerful person in the Ascension Realm, it is too rude to dare to trespass into the palace of Daqi!"

　　"Oh, Your Majesty, calm down."

　　The gloomy wind in the air slowly gathered and transformed into an old figure, walking towards her slowly.

　　This is an octogenarian, with a face covered with deep wrinkles like those carved by a knife, as if he might die at any time.

　　The old man's beard and hair were all gray, his body was hunched, and he held a bone scepter in his hand.

　　There was no black pupil in his eyes, only pure white, and they were covered with bloodshot, looking extremely creepy.

　　Qu Qingyan sensed a strong signal of danger from the old man. She could not help but take a step back and asked in a cold voice, "Who are you?"

　　"I am Ku Rong, the chief elder of Daluo Holy Land."

　　The old man grinned, revealing a mouthful of sharp, sesame-like teeth.

　　"To be honest with Her Majesty, I have been observing here for a long time."

　　"Just now, I saw that Her Majesty was so melancholy, and I couldn't help but feel pity for her, so I took the initiative to show up and help Her Majesty."

　　"Daluo Holy Land, Elder Ku Rong..."

　　Qu Qingyan frowned slightly, with a hint of solemnity and disgust in her eyes.

　　The Daluo Holy Land and the Yaochi Holy Land are both among the seven holy lands in Zhongzhou. They are equally powerful.

　　The elder Ku Rong in front of him is one of the strongest forces in the Daluo Holy Land.

　　His cultivation reached the ninth level of the Ascension Realm, and he mastered the unique Corpse Yin Technique, making him notorious throughout the entire Zhongzhou.

　　But what he is even more famous for is his poor character.

　　The Daluo Holy Land is a righteous sect with a long history.

　　However, Ku Rong, as an elder of the Daluo Holy Land, is cruel, ruthless, and like a demon.

　　In addition, it is said that this person is extremely lustful, almost a sex-hungry ghost.

　　He often ordered his followers to capture young and beautiful women and present them to him.

　　After capturing a beautiful woman, Ku Rong would often enjoy her body first and torture her spirit for pleasure.

　　After torturing the woman to the point of madness, they would dig out her internal organs and scatter her soul.

　　Only the physical body is left, which is carefully processed and stored away to become a cauldron for one's own cultivation or poison-making.

　　Elder Rong Ku's reputation is extremely bad. Looking across the entire seven holy places, there is no other person as mean and vicious as him.

　　However, as one of the seven holy places, although the other holy places hated him to the core, they did not dare to rashly offend the Daluo holy place.

　　Although the patriarch and elders of Daluo Holy Land were not pleased with Rong Ku's behavior, they turned a blind eye because the holy land needed him as an important fighting force.

　　Qu Qingyan took a deep breath and said calmly, "May I ask Elder Rong Ku how you plan to help me?"

　　Elder Rong Ku grinned, with a hint of viciousness in his eyes.

　　"Of course, I will help you kill Ye Qing."

　　"Kill Ye Qing?"

　　Qu Qingyan frowned slightly, remained silent for a moment, and said calmly, "So, what are your conditions?"

　　"The Queen of Great Qi is indeed a quick-witted person. I like straightforward women like you."

　　Elder Rong Ku grinned and narrowed his eyes slightly.

　　"To kill a sword cultivator at the peak of the Ascension Realm, I would have to pay a huge price and take a huge risk."

　　"So naturally, I have to ask for a higher price."

　　"How about this? I can give you, Your Majesty, a chance to choose."

　　"Or, cut off half of the Great Qi Dynasty's national destiny and give it to me."

　　"Or, please, Your Majesty, be my woman."

　　"I promise that I will always love you, pamper you, and help you become the strongest in the world!"

　　After hearing Rong Ku's conditions, Qu Qingyan's face turned darker than charcoal.

　　This old guy is so shameless.

　　The national destiny of the Great Qi Dynasty was accumulated with the blood and lives of successive emperors and loyal and brave men.

　　Not to mention half, even if it was just a little bit, she would never give in.

　　As for the woman who made herself this old thing...

　　Thinking of the various evil deeds that Elder Rong Ku had committed over the years, even she, who was far away in Dongzhou, had heard about them for a long time.

　　Looking at the old man's ugly face, Qu Qingyan felt nauseous.

　　"I can't agree to either of these two conditions."

　　"Please, sir, please go back to where you came from."

　　"oh?"

　　Elder Rong Ku raised his eyebrows and said jokingly, "Your Majesty, are you really not going to reconsider this?"

　　"The situation today is so dire. Without my help, I'm afraid you won't be able to survive this disaster."

　　"Don't worry about this, Your Excellency."

　　Qu Qingyan sneered and said, "I will handle our Daqi affairs myself."

　　"In addition, I would like to give you a piece of advice."

　　"Ye Qing's strength is unfathomable. You may not be his opponent."

　　“Even if you can really kill Ye Qing, there are still two Ascension Realm masters, Fire Phoenix King and Yao Yue, who will also make it impossible for you to return.”

　　After saying that, Qu Qingyan simply flicked her sleeves and walked away gracefully.

　　Looking at Qu Qingyan's straight and slender long legs, Elder Rong Ku wiped his saliva and a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Oh, you are such an ignorant little girl."

　　"I want to see how you can handle it without my help."

　　…

　　In the ruins of Bailu Academy, Qin Ru had been accused and scolded by thousands of people, and was almost on the verge of collapse, feeling ashamed.

　　At this moment, the picture in the air suddenly jumped again.

　　This time, the scene of the image is no longer the prime minister's residence, but the imperial palace.

　　It was late at night when Qin Ru came to Qu Qingyan's bedroom to meet her.

　　Seeing Qu Qingyan's domineering and beautiful face appear on the light curtain, the onlookers couldn't help but be secretly shocked.

　　"Could it be that Qin Ru's accusation against the Ye family is also related to Her Majesty the Empress?"

　　"Fuck, this is a shocking piece of news!"

　　"This plot is getting more and more exciting... I'm a little confused..."

　　The corner of Qin Ru's mouth twitched slightly, and an even stronger panic was revealed in his already desperate eyes.

　　If he were the only one to bear all the criticism, then there would still be a chance that today's incident could be resolved.

　　But if Her Majesty the Empress is also involved, things will get out of control.

　　Mo Zhentian's expression also changed slightly. This matter concerned the face and dignity of the royal family.

　　"Ye Qing, that's enough..."

　　However, he originally wanted to stop it, but looking at the three Ascension Realm masters standing beside him, he had to silently give up the idea of ​​stopping it.

　　Just as everyone was looking up at the sky, anticipating the next development of the plot.

　　Suddenly, a sharp roar came from the distant sky.

　　“That’s enough!!”

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 32 The Empress begs Ye Qing for forgiveness, Qin Ru deserves death!

　　Although this roar did not have the arrogance of a powerful being in the Ascended Realm, it was full of the majesty of a king.

　　Everyone looked at him at the same time and couldn't help but gasp.

　　A mysterious bird in the state of transformation of spirits, flapping its colorful wings, flew over from afar.

　　The one standing on the back of the black bird was none other than the Empress of Great Qi, Qu Qingyan!

　　"Her Majesty, who never leaves the palace easily, is actually here in person?"

　　"It's so enjoyable, so enjoyable!"

　　"The commotion is getting louder and louder, even Her Majesty the Empress has come out in person!"

　　Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Qu Qingyan came to the center of the crowd, jumped from behind the black bird, and landed steadily.

　　Looking at Yaoyue in front of him, he said calmly, "Elder Yaoyue, I am deeply moved that you, the people from Yaochi Holy Land, are here to help us mediate family affairs in Daqi."

　　"But today's farce should end here."

　　Yaoyue did not respond, but looked at Ye Qing with a meaningful look.

　　After all, she came here today and offered the transparent mirror to repay her predecessors.

　　As for the Queen of Great Qi, they, the Holy Land of Yao Chi, are not afraid of her at all.

　　"Your Majesty, I didn't expect that such a small incident involving my daughter would alarm you enough to come to the scene in person."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "But, Your Majesty, I have a question for you to answer."

　　"Why did Your Majesty show up at this moment to stop us, instead of showing up earlier or later?"

　　The crowd watching suddenly understood.

　　yes!

　　If you didn't want outsiders to interfere in the affairs of the Great Qi, why didn't you show up just now?

　　As soon as your image appeared on the video, you immediately came out to stop it.

　　Doesn't this further prove that there is something fishy going on?

　　Qu Qingyan's expression changed slightly, and she said coldly, "Ye Qing, I admit that I misjudged your strength before, which led to this unpleasant incident today."

　　"If you are willing to stop here, I can pretend that everything that happened before never happened."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing showed interest, "What did Her Majesty mean by before?"

　　Qu Qingyan had already thought it through, and said decisively: "I will immediately order the Ministry of Internal Affairs to pay out the salary and cultivation resources that have been withheld from your Ye family over the years."

　　"And from now on, the monthly resources will be doubled compared to before, and we guarantee that not a single cent will be lost."

　　"In addition, your daughter Ye Ling'er will be the chief disciple of the White Deer Academy in the future and will receive the best training and educational resources."

　　"And you, from now on, will be the Grand Marshal of the Great Qi Dynasty, your status is higher than that of the three ancestors, and all the soldiers and monks of the Great Qi Dynasty will obey your orders."

　　"With your strength, and with the help of the royal family, you will be able to restore the glory of the Ye family."

　　As she spoke, Qu Qingyan extended her hand to Ye Qing and gave a kind smile.

　　"King Xiaoyao, please stop. Let's pretend nothing happened and start over again, you and I, master and subject. How about that?"

　　The conditions proposed by Qu Qingyan are definitely full of sincerity.

　　Except for the fact that the population is still small, the Ye family has almost been promoted back to its peak status.

　　Everyone thought that Ye Qing would definitely agree to this kind of reconciliation which had only benefits and no harm.

　　However, Ye Qing simply ignored the hand that Qu Qingyan extended to him and said indifferently, "Not very good."

　　Qu Qingyan's smile froze, "What did you say?"

　　"King Xiaoyao, your Ye family is full of loyal and brave people, and they are heroes and meritorious service to the Great Qi. You must not be confused."

　　"Your Majesty, forgive me for being blunt, but the treatment you mentioned should have belonged to my Ye family."

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, and said calmly, "But today, you took out these things that were taken away from our Ye family, intending to reconcile with me."

　　"May I ask, when my daughter was framed, why didn't you consider the loyalty of the Ye family and stand up for justice for my daughter?"

　　"If I had not shown my strength in the Ascension Realm today, would Her Majesty the Empress come down from her lofty throne and speak to me in such an equal manner?"

　　Ye Qing's words left Qu Qingyan speechless, with strong anger revealed in her beautiful eyes.

　　"So, King Xiaoyao is not going to accept my reconciliation?"

　　"Yes."

　　Ye Qing smiled and nodded: "The royal family of Daqi is not worthy of the service of my Ye family."

　　Seeing that Ye Qing refused to give in and was confronting Qu Qingyan, everyone couldn't help but start talking.

　　"Well, why do I feel that King Xiaoyao is going a bit too far?"

　　"Today's incident is all the fault of that old villain Qin Ru, and has nothing to do with Her Majesty the Empress."

　　"Her Majesty has already humbled herself so much, why is he still not giving in?"

　　Seeing Ye Qing's attitude towards Qu Qingyan, Yaoyue instantly understood what to do.

　　Without hesitation, she poured her spiritual power into the transparent mirror again.

　　The scene that was just paused on the light screen continued to play.

　　Everyone stopped talking and sighing instantly, closed their mouths, held their breath, and listened to the conversation between Qu Qingyan and Qin Ru.

　　At first, the two of them only talked about some very ordinary state affairs.

　　Suddenly, everyone clearly saw Qin Ru winking at Qu Qingyan.

　　Qu Qingyan understood immediately and ordered the waitress Liu Zhu and other maids to leave.

　　When they were the only two left, Qin Ru spoke up, "Your Majesty, the southwest of Da Qi has recently suffered a natural disaster. There has been a severe drought for three years and no harvest."

　　"Local officials were no longer able to support themselves and wrote to the court four times to request relief grain."

　　"I, an old minister, really cannot suppress this matter, so I come to ask for your Majesty's opinion."

　　Qu Qingyan asked calmly, "What do you think?"

　　"The demon tribe has been invading frequently recently. The imperial court's food and gold should be used to recruit brave soldiers and train strong young men."

　　Qin Ru said cryptically, "As for the refugees in the southwest, hundreds of thousands have died."

　　"Even if another million or so people died, there wouldn't be any trouble."

　　Qu Qingyan thought for a moment and nodded slightly.

　　"Okay, let's do as you say."

　　…

　　Qu Qingyan's nod instantly caused the whole audience to go wild.

　　"The disaster in the southwest is so severe that refugees have fled to the Imperial City."

　　"They are using such high-sounding excuses to hold back the relief grain."

　　"Tell me, was the money used to recruit soldiers or did it go into the private pocket of Prime Minister Qin?!"

　　"Even if another million or so people died, there wouldn't be any trouble... Is this even human language?"

　　"You are a man who reads books of sages, yet you treat human life as worthless."

　　"Qin Ru, you deserve to die!"

　　Qin Ru collapsed to the ground with a thud, almost drowned by the crowd's saliva.

　　But this time, he was not the only one being criticized.

　　"Hey, everyone, don't just curse Prime Minister Qin."

　　"If His Majesty hadn't given the nod, how could he have the guts to covet even the disaster relief grain?"

　　"It is our Majesty who treats the lives of our people as worthless!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 33 The Empress is torn apart! Never forgive! The national defense formation is opened!

　　Although Qu Qingyan has always been aloof and strict in enforcing the law, in the eyes of the people, he has always been a wise and loving king.

　　At this moment, her approval and acquiescence to Qin Ru in the video almost caused her supreme image in the minds of the people to collapse.

　　Qu Qingyan, who was standing aside, looked as pale as death.

　　The thing she was most worried about finally happened.

　　Qu Qingyan was already in despair, but the image on the screen showed no sign of stopping.

　　Her conversation with Qin Ru last night was also revealed to everyone.

　　"The Ye family has long since fallen into decline. The former glory no longer exists. Only a useless drunkard is left. What's the point of occupying an imperial weapon?"

　　"This supreme divine weapon should be controlled and protected by the royal family."

　　"Tell Qin Hai to use whatever means necessary to prove Ye Ling'er's guilt tomorrow."

　　"If it really doesn't work... then we can just send out the Imperial Guards to forcibly search the Ye family."

　　"The merits are in the past, and the current Ye family has long since withered."

　　"The only value of the Ye family nowadays is to contribute that sword."

　　…

　　The secret conversation between Qu Qingyan and Qin Ru last night was presented to everyone word for word.

　　Ye Qing looked at Qu Qingyan and said calmly, "Do you have anything else to say?"

　　"I……"

　　Before Qu Qingyan could utter a word, she was drowned out by the overwhelming exclamations of the crowd.

　　"So the mastermind behind this false accusation is actually the Empress?"

　　"It's ridiculous that the Ye family is full of loyal and brave people, and the whole clan is loyal, but in the end they are treated like this."

　　"I didn't expect that Her Majesty the Empress is kind on the surface, but has such a vicious heart!"

　　"Oh, the king is really untrustworthy..."

　　…

　　The reputation and support that Qu Qingyan had worked so hard to build up over the years were destroyed in one day.

　　She felt extremely bitter inside, her body was shaking constantly, and facing the overwhelming accusations and insults, she felt a splitting headache.

　　However, Yao Yue, who was standing aside, had a blank expression on her face and showed no sympathy towards Qu Qingyan.

　　He still poured his spiritual energy into the transparent mirror and played the last video.

　　The last video is when Qin Ru returns and sends two assassins, Yuan Tian and Yuan Di, to sneak into Xiaoyao Palace to assassinate Ye Ling'er and search for the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　However, Ye Qing noticed it in advance and easily killed him with a single swing of his sword.

　　After watching it, everyone looked angry and filled with indignation.

　　"The Empress and Prime Minister Qin are too cruel!"

　　"In order to obtain the Xuanyuan Sword, he actually did this to a little girl!"

　　"If King Xiaoyao wasn't a hidden master of the Ascension Realm, their evil plan would have succeeded!"

　　"The result at that time is that the only heir of the Ye family will be killed, and the only remaining treasure, the Xuanyuan Sword, will also be taken away."

　　"Is there anyone who bullies people like this?!"

　　…

　　At this point, the whole truth of the matter has completely surfaced.

　　Yao Yue waved her hand and took back the transparent mirror, and the light curtain in the air disappeared.

　　Qu Qingyan was silent for a long time, then came to Ye Qing and said calmly, "I admit that it was wrong of me to treat your Ye family like this."

　　"But as the Lord of Da Qi, I have no other choice."

　　"When the Ye family was at its peak, they indeed held the Xuanyuan Sword and dominated the world, making the villains in all directions dare not attack them."

　　“But now, the Ye family has fallen into decline, and may not even be able to protect the Xuanyuan Sword.”

　　"I do this for the sake of Da Qi!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but sneered: "For Da Qi?"

　　"For the sake of Da Qi, our Ye family has fought all their lives and fled to foreign lands."

　　"Which battlefield in Da Qi doesn't have the remains and souls of the ancestors of the Ye family?"

　　"For the sake of Da Qi, you want to kill my daughter and take away the ancestral treasure of my Ye family."

　　"Your Majesty, you are truly kind and righteous."

　　Qu Qingyan had no way to refute this. She was furious and said angrily, "Then tell me, what can I do?"

　　"You keep blaming me for my mistakes, don't you have any faults at all?!"

　　"If you hadn't been pretending to be a hopeless drunkard, how could I have been so completely disappointed in the Ye family?"

　　"If you had shown your strength earlier, how could things have developed to this point today?!"

　　After hearing Qu Qingyan's remarks, everyone around was stunned.

　　Such unreasonable and responsibility-shifting remarks came from the mouth of their supreme Empress of Da Qi?

　　Ye Qing stood in front of Qu Qingyan, feeling speechless for a long time.

　　What a ridiculous little fairy, for saying such a ridiculous statement.

　　It's really fucking embarrassing.

　　"Ye Qing, I know that you still have Da Qi in your heart."

　　Qu Qingyan took a deep breath to calm herself down, and said softly: "After all, this is where your father, your grandfather, and your ancestors of the Ye family are buried."

　　"You grew up in Daqi since childhood, so it's impossible for you to be willing to leave this homeland."

　　"I beg you once again, let's end today's matter here and never mention it again."

　　"I promise you that no matter what happens in the future, as long as the Ye family still exists, we will always be supported by the royal family and respected by the people of the world. Things like today will never happen again!"

　　Faced with Qu Qingyan's sincere request, Ye Qing's expression remained unchanged and he did not waver in the slightest.

　　"Before my grandfather went to the battlefield, you promised him that you would always protect and provide for the descendants of the Ye family, and ensure that the Ye family's bloodline would continue to be passed down from generation to generation."

　　"But what did you do after my grandfather died in battle?"

　　"After only twenty years, your own words can be regarded as worthless waste paper."

　　"Excuse me, your promise has no weight to me."

　　Qu Qingyan narrowed her eyes slightly, with a hint of coldness in her eyes.

　　"So, there's nothing to talk about?"

　　"There's nothing to talk about." Ye Qing said without thinking.

　　"Then, we can only..."

　　Qu Qingyan slowly raised her index and middle fingers, and golden light spread around her.

　　The powerful aura contained in the golden light shocked Yao Yue, Fire Phoenix King and other powerful Ascension Realm masters.

　　It is hard to believe that such a powerful aura could emanate from a person in the Mahayana realm.

　　"Your Majesty, do you want to..."

　　Mo Zhentian, who was standing aside, realized something and looked terrified.

　　However, before he could open his mouth to stop her, Qu Qingyan had already pointed casually.

　　He directly controlled the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things beside him, floated it into the air, and stopped above the sky, forming the center of the formation.

　　With the center of the formation, beams of dazzling golden light extended in all directions, forming a giant golden net that blocked the sky.

　　Moreover, from the golden light came the strange sounds of dragon roars, which frightened 90% of the people present.

　　Qu Qingyan pointed to the sky with one hand, with an arrogant look on her face, and said in a cold voice: "Since you insist on not obeying."

　　"Then I will have no choice but to use the Great Qi Dynasty's national defense formation to negotiate with you."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 34: Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation! Can kill immortals! Ye Qing asks for the sword!

　　Looking at the golden light with dragon power in the sky, everyone in the imperial city was stunned.

　　"Qu Qingyan, are you crazy?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King was horrified, "He actually activated the Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation at the cost of overdrawing his life span."

　　"Just to... deal with Ye Qing?!"

　　The Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation was the Great Qi Dynasty's national defense formation.

　　According to legend, at the beginning of the founding of the Great Qi Dynasty, nine great masters in the Ascended Realm poured their true essence into the immortal artifact Shenlong Ding and worked together to create it.

　　The power of this formation is extremely strong. It can annihilate a hundred thousand demons in an instant, and even kill immortals.

　　But as a side effect, the price to pay for opening this formation is also heavy.

　　In order to open the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation, one must use the Great Qi Dynasty's imperial treasure, the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things, as the center of the formation.

　　In addition, it is necessary to overdraw the dynasty's national fortune and the monarch's own lifespan.

　　Therefore, generally speaking, a dynasty's national defense formation will only be forced to be activated when it is in a life-and-death crisis.

　　In the past, the demons attacked repeatedly, and even when they had rushed to the imperial city, Qu Qingyan never opened the formation.

　　I didn't expect that today, this formation would be used to deal with Ye Qing...

　　Qu Qingyan's expression was extremely determined, without the slightest sign of wavering.

　　Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, he leaped directly into the sky.

　　"Ancestors, may you forever bless Great Qi!"

　　"Nine dragons appear in the world, and their determination remains unwavering!"

　　Qu Qingyan's figure, illuminated by the golden light, appeared majestic and domineering.

　　Accompanied by the sound of sharp dragon roars, giant golden dragons slowly emerged from the clouds.

　　One, two, three...

　　Driven by Qu Qingyan, nine giant dragons appeared one after another.

　　They formed the shape of the Nine Bends of the Yellow River, and like stars surrounding the moon, they gathered around Qu Qingyan.

　　"Is this... is this the Great Qi Dynasty's national defense formation?"

　　"It's even more terrifying than the power in the legend..."

　　“I never thought that I would be able to witness the might of the Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation with my own eyes in my lifetime.”

　　"I wonder if King Xiaoyao can bear it..."

　　Yao Yue, an elder of the holy land, looked at the nine golden dragons in the sky with a solemn expression on his face.

　　"The Great Qi Dynasty's Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation is indeed worthy of its reputation."

　　"The powerful spiritual power of this formation is enough to maintain the national lifeline of the Great Qi Dynasty and keep its luck for a thousand years."

　　"Legend has it that the only time the Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation was activated before this, it killed an immortal."

　　"As long as this formation remains, the Great Qi Dynasty will never fall, even if its power declines..."

　　Hearing her master's stern tone, Su Lingfu looked worried.

　　"Master, this formation is so powerful, can you withstand it?"

　　"How about Master, help the seniors?"

　　Yao Yue was silent for a moment, and her eyes quietly turned to Ye Qing in front of her.

　　Ye Qing was seen standing with his arms folded, looking at Qu Qingyan in mid-air, with a calm and unhurried expression.

　　There was only a hint of surprise in his eyes, but no fear at all.

　　"No need."

　　Yao Yue smiled and said softly, "Although the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation is powerful, the ability of the senior is also unfathomable."

　　"Look at how you, Senior, remain calm and composed even when facing the battle. This shows that you must have a plan in mind."

　　"We just need to protect our senior's daughter."

　　Ye Qing looked at Qu Qingyan, who was surrounded by nine golden dragons in mid-air, with a meaningful smile on his face.

　　"Your Majesty, you are such a weird person."

　　"Back then, the demon tribe broke through the ancient Great Wall, and a hundred thousand demon soldiers rushed to attack the imperial city."

　　"Hundreds of officials and civilians begged you to open the national defense formation to protect the safety of the imperial city, but you ruthlessly refused."

　　"For this reason, my grandfather led 500 members of the Ye family to fight a desperate battle with the monsters. They used their lives and flesh to build a defense line and did not let the monsters enter the imperial city. They insisted on waiting for the arrival of reinforcements."

　　"The lives of the five hundred disciples of my Ye family were not worth letting you open the national defense formation."

　　"Today, in order to take my life, you wasted your lifespan and the fortune of your country and activated the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation."

　　"I really don't know whether you value my Ye family or despise it."

　　Ye Qing's soul-searching question filled everyone around him with indignation.

　　Qu Qingyan looked proud, looking down at Ye Qing, and said calmly, "Ye Qing, today I opened the national defense formation just to prove it to you."

　　"Even without the Ye family, Da Qi is still the same Da Qi, and can still stand at the top of Dongzhou!"

　　"Don't worry, I was at fault today, so I will never kill you."

　　"But if you lose, today's matter will be written off. From now on, you must wholeheartedly submit to Da Qi and never betray us!"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing tightly grasped the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, ready to attack.

　　The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and a hint of excitement and fighting spirit finally revealed in his eyes, which had always been calm.

　　"Then I will prove one thing to you today."

　　"Over the years, it is the Ye family that has protected the mountains and rivers of Daqi."

　　"If you stand on the opposite side of the Ye family, even with this formation, you can't protect Da Qi!"

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　The border of the Great Chu Dynasty, the Great Wall defense line.

　　Large numbers of monsters, like a black tide, used their strong and sturdy bodies to fiercely attack the city walls.

　　On the defense line, tens of thousands of Chu army elites were holding fire talismans in their hands, summoning flames one after another, struggling to block the monsters' offensive.

　　The one who led the bloody battle was the first female marshal of the Great Chu, Leng Rushuang.

　　The armor on Leng Rushuang's body had been dyed bright red by the beast's blood.

　　She swung the giant sword in her hand with all her might, blasting out a sharp sword light, killing so many monsters that even she couldn't remember clearly.

　　"Soldiers, the border is behind us, we have no way to retreat!"

　　"We must completely annihilate these monsters here!"

　　"Suicide squad, follow my command, go out of the city and kill the enemy!"

　　The city gate slowly opened, and a death squad consisting of a thousand brave warriors in the Spirit Transformation Realm, who had already prepared to die, rushed towards the battlefield on their horses.

　　Thanks to the desperate charge of the death squad and the cover of fire from the soldiers on the city, the monsters were finally frightened, their formation broke down, and they fled in all directions.

　　"victory!"

　　"victory!"

　　The warriors of the death squad were extremely happy. They raised their weapons and shouted.

　　Seeing this, Leng Rushuang on the city wall also breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Finally, we resisted the fourth wave of beasts..."

　　"But I'm afraid it won't be long before the fifth wave of beasts arrives..."

　　As Leng Rushuang was thinking, she inadvertently glanced and suddenly noticed rolling black clouds sweeping in from a distance.

　　"This is……"

　　Feeling the terrifying demonic energy hidden in the black cloud, Leng Rushuang's pupils suddenly shrank, and she shouted in shock, "Front team, quickly retreat to the city!"

　　However, even though she spoke out to remind him immediately, she was still a step too late.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 35: The Great Demon Kui Niu! The State of Chu is in danger of being destroyed!

　　A pair of blood-red eyes and a bloody mouth emerged from the dark clouds, with a mocking and hideous smile.

　　The next second, thousands of dark purple lightning bolts suddenly fell from the clouds.

　　More than a thousand suicide squad members outside the city were all enveloped in the baptism of heavenly thunder.

　　"ah!"

　　“This… this power…”

　　"Shuang Shuai, save me!"

　　Accompanied by shrill screams, a thousand warriors in the Spirit Transformation Realm were all struck by the demonic thunder, leaving their skin burnt black and their flesh festered.

　　Although Leng Rushuang was extremely anxious, as the commander-in-chief of the three armies, she must not leave the Great Wall defense line.

　　He could only watch helplessly as his most precious warriors were crushed into ashes by the thunder.

　　Seeing this, the monsters that had just fled came back again and launched another fierce attack on the city wall.

　　The soldiers, who had just had a chance to catch their breath, immediately plunged back into battle.

　　Leng Rushuang did not participate in the battle. Her eyes were always fixed on the dark clouds in the sky with an extremely solemn expression.

　　Accompanied by a fierce gust of wind, the dark clouds finally dispersed.

　　Leng Rushuang looked carefully and beads of cold sweat instantly appeared on her forehead.

　　Hiding in the clouds is a strange-looking monster.

　　The monster was a hundred feet tall and shaped like a wild bull, but it had no horns on its head and only one leg.

　　This creature is as black as ink, covered with a layer of black hard shell, and its eyes are as red as blood. Just a glance is enough to scare people.

　　"really……"

　　Leng Rushuang murmured to herself, "This time, the demon clan sent out more than one demon king..."

　　Every dynasty has secret books that record about the demon race.

　　Their Great Chu Dynasty was of course no exception.

　　According to legend, there are twelve demon kings in the demon clan, all of whom have practiced for thousands of years and have reached the late stage of the Ascension Realm. They are terrifying existences, and one beast can destroy an entire country.

　　Although there are many great demons in the Ascended Realm below the Twelve Demon Kings, they are unable to shake the position of the Demon King at all.

　　Because every demon king has his own territory, people and tribe.

　　In other words, it is equivalent to the king of a beastman dynasty.

　　The leader of the Twelve Demon Kings is naturally the Dragon King.

　　Leng Rushuang had also seen the giant beast with a bull's head in the secret book.

　　The Monster King of the East Sea, Kuiniu.

　　When entering or leaving the water, it will cause wind and rain, and the light will be like the sun and the moon, and the sound will be like thunder. Its name is Kui.

　　A trace of despair arose in Leng Rushuang's heart.

　　The national strength of their Great Chu Dynasty can only resist the impact of the beast tide at most.

　　If the other party has a powerful demon in the Ascension Realm, the situation will be very dangerous.

　　What's more, the one who invaded Da Chu at this time was one of the twelve demon kings...

　　Kuiniu doesn't have to do anything. Just by appearing between heaven and earth, the monsters are like chickens with their blood pumped up. They charge forward bravely without fear of death.

　　Under the fierce attacks of the monsters, all the magic weapons and fire talismans of the Chu defenders were consumed.

　　They could only watch as the monsters climbed up the city wall and engaged in close combat.

　　But what are the chances of winning in a hand-to-hand fight with a monster?

　　At this life-and-death moment, any combat power is crucial and may become an important factor in determining the outcome of the battle.

　　The one thousand warriors in the Spiritualization Realm of their Great Chu Dynasty were wiped out by Kuiniu in a snap of a finger, which was tantamount to a devastating blow.

　　He watched his loyal and brave soldiers fighting a life-and-death battle with the monsters.

　　Amid the shrill shouts and screams, one after another, their stomachs were ripped open and their hearts torn out by the monsters.

　　Leng Rushuang's eyes revealed unprecedented confusion and powerlessness, and she stood there for a long time, at a loss as to what to do.

　　After all, the foundation of the Great Chu Dynasty was too poor.

　　With only her at the Ascended Stage, there was no way she could fight against the beast herd led by the Demon King.

　　With the massive invasion of monsters, half of Dongzhou has almost fallen.

　　Their Great Chu was located relatively forward, so they became the first target of the invasion by monsters.

　　If the defense line collapses, Da Chu will fall.

　　The next one might be the Great Qi Dynasty...

　　Just as Leng Rushuang was daydreaming, a demon tiger rushed in front of her and leaped high, intending to tear her to pieces with its sharp claws.

　　"You evil beast, you're looking for death!"

　　A chill flashed in Leng Rushuang's eyes, and a red light burst out from his palm, summoning a spear with a cold glow.

　　One shot pierced the demon tiger's chest and burned it to ashes.

　　This spear is called the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty did not have an supreme divine weapon. This Ancient Buddha Spear that Burns Life, as Leng Rushuang's top-grade imperial weapon, was the closest thing to an supreme divine weapon.

　　Although its power is comparable to that of the supreme divine weapon, it has irresistible side effects.

　　That is, when using it, you need to burn your own lifespan as a cost.

　　Leng Rushuang took a deep breath, her eyes revealing a determination to face death.

　　He poured thirty years of his life into the spear in one breath, instantly stirring up a raging fire that shot straight into the sky.

　　"You ignorant beasts, your atrocities have come to an end!"

　　"If you want to enter the Great Chu Dynasty, you must step over my dead body first!"

　　…

　　Great Chu Dynasty, inside the imperial palace.

　　Chu Yao sat on the throne, his expression gloomy and his heart uneasy.

　　"At this time, the war on the front line should have already broken out."

　　"If we successfully repel the beast tide, Rushuang should report back with a victory report as soon as possible."

　　"But why is there still no news from the front until now?"

　　"Is the war not over yet, or...has the front-line defense been breached?"

　　Chu Yao had already made up his mind that he would be nailed to the throne today and live and die with the people of the imperial city.

　　But the confusing military situation at the front still made her worried and anxious.

　　As Chu Yao thought about it, her thoughts gradually became vague, and she thought of her husband and daughter again.

　　"The demon tribe's invasion this time is extremely fierce. They have divided their troops into many different groups and are planning to massacre the entire Dongzhou."

　　"The Great Chu Dynasty has already been attacked head-on by the demons. As a neighboring country, the Great Qi Dynasty is probably not in a much better situation."

　　"Even if we haven't been attacked by monsters, I'm afraid the monsters that are attacking the defense line are already on their way."

　　"The world today is in such chaos and disorder, with demons running rampant..."

　　"Ye Lang, Ling'er, can you protect yourselves until I find you?"

　　At this point, Chu Yao couldn't help but laugh dryly and shook her head.

　　"I am as stubborn as ever."

　　"The Great Qi Dynasty has four Ascendant Realm masters, two supreme divine weapons, and a national defense formation."

　　"But our Great Chu Dynasty has nothing and may very likely face the disaster of national destruction..."

　　"Even if I find them, can I protect them?"

　　Chu Yao struggled for a long time in her heart, and her confused expression became firm again.

　　"No matter what, this time, our family must be reunited and never be separated again!"

　　"Even if we die, we will die together!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 36 Drink the Immortal Wine! Ye Qing kills the dragon with one sword!

　　The other side.

　　In mid-air, as Qu Qingyan continued to pour spiritual power into it, the nine golden dragons around her became more and more solid, as if they were coming alive.

　　In comparison, Ye Qing, holding the supreme divine weapon Xuanyuan Sword, also has an extraordinary aura.

　　But compared with the terrifying dragon power and domineering aura emanating from the golden dragon, it seems to be slightly inferior.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and swung out a tentative sword.

　　His sword light was just now invincible and unstoppable.

　　Even Thunder Ancestor Mo Zhentian had to rely on the protection of the supreme divine weapon to barely resist.

　　But at this moment, the pure sword intent of the sword was completely suppressed by the dragon's might in the air.

　　As soon as they reached mid-air, two golden dragons began to spit out golden dragon breath.

　　His sword light was like a drop in the ocean, disappearing in an instant without causing any ripples.

　　“So strong…”

　　Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn't help but be shocked.

　　"I didn't expect that this Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation would be so powerful..."

　　"That's natural. After all, it's the Great Qi Dynasty's national defense formation. If it doesn't have some divine power, doesn't it mean that the ancestors of the Great Qi Dynasty were all incompetent?"

　　"Speaking of which, this woman is really scary..."

　　"At first, she would rather watch the bloodshed on the battlefield than open the national defense formation."

　　"Today, just because I lost face in front of everyone, I directly activated the formation and fought with Ye Qing for my life..."

　　"It's really hard to figure out what this woman is thinking..."

　　The Fire Phoenix King and Yao Yue had the same idea at this time, and they both stood on the left and right to protect Ye Ling'er.

　　They had no intention of stepping forward to help, they just wanted to help Ye Qing protect his daughter.

　　Looking up at the nine golden dragons roaring and screaming in the air, the Fire Phoenix King had a solemn look on his face.

　　"It's really unlucky to have such a crazy woman."

　　"Brother Ye, I'm afraid you're going to be in trouble now..."

　　"oh?"

　　Yao Yue asked with great interest, "Your Excellency King Fire Phoenix, do you think that my benefactor cannot break through this formation?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King was silent for a moment, then said calmly, "It's difficult."

　　"The Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation is the Great Qi Dynasty's national defense formation, and I have some idea of ​​it."

　　"The nine golden dragons in the sky represent the imperial power of the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"The stronger the national pulse and destiny of Da Qi, the more powerful the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation will be."

　　"Today's Great Qi is the overlord of Dongzhou. With the ancestor's imperial weapon in charge, the national destiny is so strong."

　　"In addition, the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things already contains supreme luck. As the core of the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation, it is even more powerful."

　　"No matter how strong Brother Ye is, it would be difficult for him to break this formation."

　　Yaoyue was silent for a moment, neither agreeing nor refuting.

　　What the Fire Phoenix King said makes sense.

　　As a powerful being in the Ascending Realm, based on her experience and reason, she believed that the terrifying power of the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation could not be broken by just one person in the Ascending Realm.

　　It would be possible to succeed if at least five people in the Ascension Realm were to hold back the nine golden dragons and then wait for an opportunity to attack the center of the formation.

　　If it were an ordinary Ascension Realm cultivator facing such a situation, he would probably be dead.

　　But if it's a senior...

　　"Uncle, what you said is wrong!"

　　Ye Linger said firmly, "Daddy once told me that he is the only one in the world!"

　　"I believe in my father, he can definitely break the formation!"

　　…

　　Elder Rong Ku stood on an old locust tree in the distance, looking at the nine golden dragons shining in the air, with a fanatical gleam in his eyes.

　　"No wonder that little girl directly rejected my request just now."

　　"So it was this trump card that gave her the confidence."

　　Elder Rong Ku admitted that Ye Qing was very powerful and his hard power might even be superior to his.

　　However, to break the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation by one's own strength is as difficult as ascending to heaven.

　　I want to take advantage of someone's misfortune today, but I'm afraid it's impossible.

　　However, the strong national fortune demonstrated by the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation made Elder Rong Ku even more greedy and covetous.

　　The national fortune of the Great Qi Dynasty was the best in Dongzhou.

　　Looking at the hundreds of dynasties in the four states of the world, it is one of the best.

　　The fact that Qu Qingyan could activate the formation with ease at this moment showed that her physique was different from that of an ordinary person.

　　I must find a better opportunity in the future.

　　If he could obtain half of the Great Qi Dynasty's national fortune, he would take Qu Qingyan as his cauldron.

　　My cultivation will definitely increase greatly, and I can even make an impact on the immortal realm!

　　…

　　Qu Qingyan stood with her arms folded, and said indifferently: "Ye Qing, you are no match for the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation, surrender."

　　Ye Qing had a blank expression on his face, carrying the sword on his shoulder, as if he was deaf to everything.

　　"Oh, you are stubborn."

　　Qu Qingyan narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "Since you insist on resisting, I will make you suffer."

　　"Three dragons destroyed!"

　　Qu Qingyan's mind moved, and the formation instantly turned from defense to offense.

　　Three golden dragons flapped their wings, let out sharp roars, and circled in the air.

　　With each circle, its power will be doubled.

　　"This is the attack of the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation..."

　　Feeling the increasingly powerful aura of the three-headed golden dragon, everyone couldn't help but worry for Ye Qing.

　　However, when they turned around, they were speechless.

　　Faced with Qu Qingyan's murderous attack, Ye Qing did not even make a move to fight back.

　　Instead, he seemed to have given up resistance and directly inserted the Xuanyuan Sword in front of him.

　　He took out the wine gourd from his waist and started drinking it.

　　"It's already this late, and you still have the mood to drink?"

　　"Knowing that he couldn't withstand the attack of the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation, he gave up on treatment?"

　　"Hey, King Xiaoyao was so arrogant just now, I thought he had a very deep level of Taoism."

　　"There is no other way. Fighting against the Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation is simply a pipe dream."

　　Qu Qingyan showed a confident smile and controlled three golden dragons to soar out.

　　The three golden dragons gathered their strength and, like meteors falling from the sky, intended to blast Ye Qing into pieces.

　　[Host drinks Feixian wine, sword awareness +500! ]

　　[The comprehension of the Great Evolution Divine Art has been upgraded, which can increase concentration by up to twenty times! ]

　　"Good wine, great fun!"

　　Ye Qing wiped the corner of his mouth and let out a long breath of alcohol.

　　At the same time, he urged the Great Evolution Divine Art, and all his mental strength was focused in an instant.

　　Seeing that the golden dragon was about to arrive in front of him, Ye Qing drew out the Xuanyuan Sword from in front of him at a speed that almost left an afterimage, and swung the sword towards it.

　　Because he moved so quickly, no one could see clearly what happened.

　　The next second, he came to his senses and saw three golden dragons shattered with a bang, without hurting Ye Qing at all.

　　"What?!"

　　"They actually...they actually gave the Great Qi Dynasty's guardian dragon to..."

　　Qu Qingyan in mid-air trembled all over, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

　　"This... How is this possible..."

　　Before she could be surprised, Ye Qing had already grasped the hilt of the sword horizontally, with an expressionless face, and struck out with the sword again.

　　"This sword is called——"

　　"Weiguo!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 37: The sword energy traverses thousands of miles, and the sword light chills the nineteen states.

　　This ray of sword light made the heaven and earth silent, and all sounds were hushed.

　　The sword energy blasted upwards from below, while light fell from the sky.

　　The vast sunlight suddenly descended from the clouds, illuminating the face of every mortal in the world.

　　The sword energy traverses thousands of miles, and the light of the sword chills the nineteen states.

　　The heaven and earth were filled with a strong sword intent, which directly suppressed the dragon's might blessed by the country's destiny.

　　Among the crowd of onlookers, there were many sword practitioners carrying swords.

　　All sword practitioners were shocked to find that even though they had done nothing, just being under the influence of sword intent made them feel a sense of reverence, as if they were facing the King of All Swords, which was incomparable.

　　This was another unique sword technique that Ye Qing suddenly comprehended after drinking the Feixian Wine just now.

　　The power of a sword can shock an entire country.

　　Hence it is named, the State of Wei!

　　The sword light blasted into the air, pointing directly at Qu Qingyan who was at the center of the formation.

　　"This is impossible!"

　　Qu Qingyan showed a look of panic and hurriedly controlled the remaining six defenses.

　　Accompanied by a deafening roar, terrifying power splashed in all directions, stirring up billowing smoke.

　　When the smoke cleared, everyone was shocked to find Qu Qingyan kneeling on one knee in mid-air with blood spurting out of her mouth.

　　The nine golden dragons that had shocked the entire audience just now all turned into golden fragments, floating around her.

　　With just one sword, all nine dragons were destroyed.

　　This terrifying and domineering strength shocked everyone present.

　　Even though the sword's power had dissipated, the entire place was still dead silent.

　　"This... How is this possible..."

　　Qu Qingyan's face was pale, and her beautiful eyes were filled with unbelievable shock and fear.

　　"How can one person fight against the Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation?"

　　"Even if an immortal descended to earth, he couldn't have such a suppressive power..."

　　The Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation will not be easily destroyed.

　　Because this formation was jointly developed by the nine great ascending realm masters at the beginning of the founding of the Great Qi Dynasty, it is closely linked to the destiny of the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　In addition, with the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things as the core of the formation, the vitality of the formation is more powerful than its lethality.

　　No matter how destroyed it is, we can spend national fortune to rebuild it.

　　However, Qu Qingyan didn't understand why Ye Qing possessed such terrifying power.

　　What she didn't understand was that although he possessed such strength, he neither worked for Da Qi nor was it an enemy of Da Qi.

　　He hides a terrifying force that can destroy the Great Qi Dynasty, but stays at home every day, living a life of drunkenness and dreams...

　　"Your Majesty, please stop."

　　Mo Zhentian came to Qu Qingyan's side and advised with a bitter face, "When two tigers fight, one will die. If you continue to fight like this, the end result will only be a loss for both sides."

　　"Nowadays, demons from foreign lands are already rampant. If you damage the fate of the country by fighting with your own people, what's the point of defeating Ye Qing..."

　　"shut up!"

　　Qu Qingyan slowly stood up and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes were still as firm as iron, without any sign of wavering.

　　"Let me admit defeat..."

　　"wishful thinking!"

　　She is the empress of Da Qi.

　　In hundreds of years, he is the only strong man who ascended the throne by being a woman.

　　In order to have the last laugh in the brutal fight for the throne, Qu Qingyan went through so much hardship and suffering.

　　He ascended to the throne of the Great Qi after stepping on the corpses of countless foreign enemies and fellow clansmen.

　　After she came to power, she encountered countless attacks, threats and insults, and experienced countless conspiracies and rebellions.

　　Qu Qingyan has come this far by relying on the word "ruthlessness".

　　No matter how great the price, she will never give up.

　　"Nine transformations return to one, the Dragon Emperor appears!"

　　Qu Qingyan gave a delicate cry and put all her strength into regrouping.

　　As she continued to pour her own life span and the destiny of Da Qi into the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things.

　　The golden fragments left after the nine golden dragons were shattered slowly floated together and gathered into one.

　　Originally everyone thought that Qu Qingyan was going to resurrect the nine golden dragons and fight Ye Qing again.

　　However, the next second, the scene in the air stunned everyone.

　　“What…what is this?”

　　The golden fragments of the nine golden dragons were actually fused into one.

　　It transformed into a giant dragon hundreds of feet long, standing proudly in the sky.

　　The giant dragon is covered with golden scales, has four wings on its back, nine claws on its ribs, and a majestic posture, showing the dragon clan's domineering power.

　　This giant dragon is so huge that just by spreading its four wings behind it, it is enough to block out the clouds and the sun.

　　Moreover, the power emanating from his breath has reached the peak of the Ascension Realm, even comparable to that of immortals.

　　"This woman is really crazy."

　　The Fire Phoenix King was stunned and said, "In order to deal with Brother Ye, you are even willing to let the Great Qi Dynasty's national fortune decline?"

　　The moment the golden dragon appeared, obvious changes occurred between heaven and earth in an instant.

　　The sky changed from being clear and warm to a cold wind blowing.

　　The ground cracked into hideous cracks, as if a severe drought had arrived.

　　Many of the onlookers, especially some elderly people, seemed to be in good health and strong just a second ago.

　　The next second he started coughing violently, as if he had been suffering from a long-term illness.

　　Observing the surroundings, Su Lingfu asked in confusion, "Master, what's going on?"

　　Yao Yue stood with her arms folded, and explained calmly, "This is the strongest variation of the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation, called the Dragon Emperor Formation."

　　"The Great Qi Dynasty, as the overlord of Dongzhou, is known to be blessed by dragons and phoenixes and heaven."

　　"The phoenix here naturally refers to the Fire Phoenix King, the guardian phoenix of the nation."

　　"And the dragon is this nine-clawed golden dragon born from the destiny of the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"This nine-clawed golden dragon has the power to protect the country and can even compete with immortals."

　　"But as a price, just to summon the nine-clawed golden dragon, it will cost the current monarch ten years of his life, as well as ten years of the Great Qi Dynasty's national fortune."

　　"Ten years of life, ten years of national fortune..."

　　Su Lingfu was stunned and said in astonishment, "This Queen of Daqi, in order to deal with her benefactor, she actually risked the power of Daqian?"

　　Ye Ling'er, who was behind her, couldn't help but look worried after hearing Yao Yue's words.

　　"Senior, can my father...block this attack?"

　　"Ling'er, don't worry."

　　Yao Yue rubbed Ye Ling'er's hair and smiled faintly, "The Ascended Heavenly Dragon that your father killed with one sword was no less powerful than this golden dragon."

　　"Besides, now that many years have passed, your father's strength must have become many times stronger."

　　"No matter what means the Queen of Da Qi uses, she can't do anything to your father."

　　…

　　Qu Qingyan stood on the back of the nine-clawed golden dragon, staring at Ye Qing below, and shouted calmly, "Ye Qing, it's not too late for you to regret now!"

　　"You should know that no one can defy the power of the Dragon Emperor Formation, not even you!"

　　"The Ye family can regain its glory, or it can be destroyed."

　　"Destruction or glory, it all depends on your thought!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 38: Killing a dragon with one sword! The great demon Kui Niu!

　　Everyone looked at Ye Qing, waiting for his choice.

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, took a step forward slowly with the sword in hand, and said with interest, "Seeing that you have the courage to use this move, I thought you were ready to risk your life, and it took a lot of effort for me to feel a little admiration for you."

　　"But I didn't expect you to say something like this. It's a bit too cheap."

　　Qu Qingyan's expression changed, and she said in a cold voice, "Ye Qing, do you really intend to fight me to the death?!"

　　"I did make some decisive mistakes in my previous attitude towards your Ye family."

　　"But, don't you make any mistakes?!"

　　Ye Qing: “…”

　　unbelievable.

　　Why does Qu Qingyan always make such explosive remarks that can shatter one's worldview?

　　The huge Da Qi Dynasty was ruled by such a beautiful little fairy.

　　The future of this dynasty is truly precarious.

　　"Oh, will both sides perish together and the net and fish will be destroyed?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and said with interest, "How capable are you to be destroyed together with me?"

　　"It seems that you are very confident in your golden dragon?"

　　"Of course!"

　　Qu Qingyan smiled confidently and said, "The Golden Dragon Emperor was nurtured by the national destiny. The stronger the national strength and destiny, the stronger the strength will be."

　　"Our Great Qi is prosperous, our national strength is thriving, and we also have the supreme divine weapon, the Mother Qi Cauldron of All Things."

　　"If you dare to fight against the Golden Dragon Emperor, you will die!"

　　"Okay, let's try it."

　　Ye Qing held the Xuanyuan Sword horizontally, stroked the sword's edge with his index and middle fingers, and a cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"The Golden Dragon King... is also a dragon."

　　Seeing Ye Qing holding the hilt of the sword horizontally, with the tip of the sword level with his eyebrows, Yao Yue and Su Lingfu standing by were both stunned.

　　"Master, what is this action of yours, Senior..."

　　“That’s right!”

　　Yao Yue clenched her fists and said excitedly, "It's exactly the same sword that killed the ascended demon dragon!"

　　There were wisps of white light lingering around Ye Qing, causing his robe and hair to move without wind.

　　This tiny white light, compared with the golden light on the Golden Dragon Emperor, is like a firefly compared to the bright moon.

　　However, the moment the white light appeared.

　　A look of panic appeared on the Golden Dragon Emperor's face, and he let out a trembling roar.

　　"What's going on?!"

　　"Golden Dragon Emperor... is he afraid?!"

　　Qu Qingyan was shocked and didn't understand how this could happen.

　　When all the white light gathered on the sword edge, Ye Qing slowly opened his eyes and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Nine Swords to Slay Demons, second move..."

　　"This sword is called Dragon Slayer."

　　"Prepared specifically for you dragons."

　　After he finished speaking, Ye Qing stood still and slowly swung out the snow-white sword.

　　This sword light looked light and fluttering, and it was completely incomparable to the devastating and domineering attack just now.

　　Seeing this, everyone looked puzzled.

　　Qu Qingyan has already used her ultimate killer move.

　　But you just swung out such a casual sword. Isn't that a bit too contemptuous?

　　However, the next second, the voices of doubt about Ye Qing from all around disappeared instantly.

　　The sword light did not blast towards the Golden Dragon Emperor in mid-air, but slowly flew into the clouds and merged with them.

　　After absorbing the sword light, the white sea of ​​clouds in the sky slowly turned blood red.

　　The blood-red smoke spread out, making the Golden Dragon Emperor feel extremely frightened, and even seemed to be losing control.

　　Passersby looked up at the bloody sky, all of them stunned.

　　The next second, countless blood-colored sword auras fell from the sky like a rainstorm, enveloping the Golden Dragon Emperor.

　　"roar!"

　　The Golden Dragon Emperor let out sharp wails, his huge body tumbling up and down as he struggled desperately.

　　But no matter how he struggled, he could not escape the pursuit of the sword energy.

　　"Golden Dragon Emperor, fight back, fight back!"

　　Qu Qingyan's face was filled with anxiety, and she tried her best to control her mind, trying to control the Golden Dragon Emperor to fight back.

　　However, under the ravages of the bloody sword rain, the seriously injured Golden Dragon Emperor simply refused to obey her orders.

　　A smile appeared on Ye Qing's lips, and he sheathed his sword slowly.

　　It seemed as if he was certain that the winner had been decided.

　　Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the rain of swords left hundreds of thousands of bloody sword marks on the Golden Dragon Emperor's body.

　　The Golden Dragon Emperor's body finally couldn't bear the weight, and it shattered into pieces and exploded with a bang.

　　Qu Qingyan was also affected by the sword jade, and was no longer able to devote the country's destiny to reviving the Golden Dragon Emperor.

　　Filled with deep regret and unwillingness, he knelt helplessly in mid-air.

　　…

　　The border of Chu State, the Great Wall defense line.

　　Within a radius of a hundred miles, there were corpses everywhere and blood flowed like a river.

　　Even though Leng Rushuang used the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear and killed thousands of monsters at the cost of burning his own life, he was ultimately unable to reverse the defeat.

　　Of the 20,000 Chu warriors she brought with her, 70% had been killed, leaving only a few thousand people, still fighting desperately.

　　After all, your life span is limited.

　　If we continue to delay like this, the only outcome will be a slow death.

　　Leng Rushuang was breathing heavily weakly, and suddenly her eyes inadvertently looked up at the Kuiniu above.

　　Kuiniu was still in the clouds, looking down at her from above.

　　That teasing look seemed to be saying, let's see how long you, a small fry, can last.

　　Leng Rushuang let out a long breath, tightly grasped the handle of the gun in his hand, gritted his teeth and made up his mind.

　　These monsters, with Kuiniu in charge and supervising them, are so fierce and fearless that they are like chickens with blood injected.

　　Right now, their only chance of turning defeat into victory is to capture the leader first.

　　Once Kuiniu dies, the monsters will be frightened and start to flee in disorder.

　　As long as the Kuiniu can be killed, it will be worth it even at the cost of one's life.

　　Leng Rushuang made up her mind and was ready to face death.

　　Faced with the surging herd of beasts, she no longer entangled with them.

　　Instead, he leaped forward, using a tiger demon as a stepping stone, and leaped directly into the sky.

　　"Kui Niu, prepare to die!"

　　Leng Rushuang let out a hysterical roar and poured ten years of his life into this attack.

　　Her originally tender skin was now covered with wrinkles, and there were a few tufts of white hair at her temples.

　　However, the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear in her hand suddenly increased a hundred times in size, turning into a hundred-foot-long pillar of fire that burned the sky, and she stabbed at the heart of the Kuiniu with all her strength.

　　"Frost is brave!"

　　“Go ahead!”

　　The Chu soldiers who fought bravely all showed a glimmer of hope in their eyes when they saw Leng Rushuang's domineering attack.

　　However, the next second, the glimmer of hope that had just appeared in their eyes turned into despair.

　　Just as the pillar of fire was about to pierce it, the Kuiniu opened its bloody mouth and spit out a vortex-shaped black hole.

　　The majestic pillar of fire that burned the sky, when it came into contact with the black hole, was like a drop in the ocean, and disappeared in an instant.

　　Leng Rushuang's desperate attack was easily resolved by Kuiniu.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 39: The Empress fights for her life! Great Chu is in danger! Kyushu Ranking!

　　“How could it be…”

　　Leng Rushuang's face suddenly changed, her whole body trembled violently, and in an instant she looked as hopeless as death.

　　Kuiniu smiled playfully and blasted out a stream of demonic energy, which knocked her away and caused her to fall heavily to the ground with a bang.

　　Leng Rushuang blasted a nine-foot-deep pit on the ground. His body was covered in blood and many of his ribs were broken.

　　She had clearly made up her mind to die with this attack.

　　But he didn't expect that he would be the only face of the Great Chu Dynasty who had reached the Ascended Realm.

　　Even the thought of dying together with Kuiniu was wishful thinking.

　　"These are the twelve most terrifying demon kings of the demon race who have reached the Ascension Stage..."

　　Leng Rushuang murmured hoarsely, "Even the strong ones on the Jiuzhou Ranking may not be his opponents..."

　　Two soldiers rushed into the pit at all costs and helped Leng Rushuang out.

　　As soon as we got out of the pit, we saw strong winds and thunder in the sky.

　　It was obvious that Kuiniu had lost his patience and summoned a group of heavenly thunders, ready to directly reap the battlefield.

　　Leng Rushuang said hoarsely: "Retreat..."

　　"Shuang Shuai, what did you say?"

　　The soldier beside him said in astonishment, "Didn't you say before that we have no way to retreat..."

　　"Didn't you hear?"

　　Leng Rushuang looked distressed and said sternly: "Abandon the defense line, evacuate the people as much as possible, and retreat!"

　　"……yes."

　　The soldiers threw out the few remaining Fire Talismans in their hands, forming a wall of fire to delay the monsters' attacks.

　　They immediately withdrew their defenses, fled into the city, and seized every moment to evacuate as many people as possible.

　　Looking at the broken front line behind him, smelling the blood in the air, and listening to the wailing of the victims.

　　Leng Rushuang felt as if she had swallowed a thousand knives, and her heart was in unbearable pain.

　　…

　　Inside the Great Chu Palace.

　　As Chu Yao waited anxiously, military news finally came from the front line.

　　"Kui Niu has arrived in person, and the defense line has been lost."

　　Chu Yao sighed slightly and sat on the throne, her eyes full of pain and helplessness.

　　"I never thought that the one who invaded our Great Chu Dynasty was Kui Niu, one of the Twelve Demon Kings."

　　"It's hard for Rushuang to resist the attack of Kuiniu for so long..."

　　Chu Yao knew very well how powerful Kuiniu was.

　　A monster of this level would be hard to defeat even a dynasty with a deep foundation.

　　But for their weak Chu Dynasty.

　　Unless a miracle happens, a strong person on the Jiuzhou list will come to help.

　　Otherwise, how much territory would be lost and how many people would be killed or injured would almost entirely depend on Kuiniu's mood.

　　There are nine states in this continent.

　　The most prosperous main continent, with five states: East, West, South, North and Center.

　　And on the edges of the four directions, there are four state-level islands: Tianzhu State, Yunhai State, Anling State, and Fuso State.

　　The Jiuzhou Ranking is recognized by the seven major holy places.

　　It records the thirty most powerful top masters in the nine provinces of the world.

　　If their Great Chu Dynasty could attract a strong man who was on the Kyushu list to take charge.

　　Why have we been forced into such a desperate situation today?

　　At this moment, Chu Yao fell into despair, confused and helpless.

　　Suddenly, she couldn't help but miss her husband and daughter again.

　　My daughter should have grown up by now.

　　As her flesh and blood, plus the blood of the Ye family, her talent for cultivation must be far beyond that of ordinary people.

　　I wonder what Ye Lang looks like now?

　　Are you still as addicted to alcohol as before?

　　Speaking of which, Da Chu does have quite a few good wines, and he should like them.

　　Recalling her family, Chu Yao couldn't help but smile happily.

　　Chu Yao regained her senses, took a deep breath, and secretly made up her mind.

　　This time, she must protect everything she has.

　　Protect your people and your family.

　　…

　　Ye Qing's dragon-slaying sword just now shocked the whole audience.

　　It wasn't until the blood-red sky turned back to blue again that everyone felt uneasy for a long time.

　　Ye Qing's performance today has allowed them to witness King Xiaoyao's strength.

　　However, this sword still made everyone present feel unbelievable.

　　The Great Qi Dynasty's national defense formation was the strongest formation that embodied the country's fortunes over the past thirty years.

　　In front of Ye Qing, they were like broken bricks and tiles, unable to withstand a single blow.

　　The sword practitioners in the crowd all knelt on the ground spontaneously at this moment.

　　Ye Qing's understanding of the way of the sword has reached the pinnacle and the level of immortality.

　　In today's world, there can be such a powerful swordsman as King Xiaoyao.

　　This made these sword practitioners feel proud.

　　"This is impossible, impossible..."

　　Qu Qingyan seemed to be a little distracted and kept muttering to herself.

　　"How could your strength be so strong?"

　　Until this moment, Qu Qingyan couldn't believe what was happening before her eyes.

　　In the past twenty years, in her understanding, Ye Qing was just an orphan of the Ye family, a hopeless drunkard.

　　But today, this drunkard whom she used to look down upon the most, used his terrifying strength to overturn her cognition time and time again.

　　In total, he only swung the sword twice.

　　The national defense formation that had protected the Great Qi Dynasty for a thousand years was almost broken.

　　He did not hold back at all and even used the most powerful Dragon Emperor Formation.

　　Under the Dragon Emperor Formation, most of the Ascending Realm cultivators could only be wiped out.

　　Even if the three great ancestors worked together, they might not be able to break the formation.

　　But Ye Qing did it with just one sword.

　　"Your Majesty, how is it?"

　　Ye Qing's mind moved, and he flew into the air, soaring in the air on his flying sword, looking directly at Qu Qingyan face to face.

　　"With your strength, no matter what means you use, you can never be my opponent."

　　"If you don't intend to keep me here any longer, I will take my daughter and leave."

　　Qu Qingyan took a deep breath, with a chill in her eyes.

　　"No……"

　　"I...haven't lost yet!"

　　The intense humiliation, anger and unwillingness caused Qu Qingyan's body, which had already reached its limit, to explode again.

　　She had already disregarded everything and thrown all the national destiny under her control into the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things.

　　At this moment, Qu Qingyan had only one belief in her heart.

　　Even if they die together, even if he loses his throne, even if he sacrifices the entire Great Qi Dynasty.

　　She must kill the man in front of her who brought her endless humiliation.

　　Every time Qu Qingyan invests a bit of national fortune, a natural disaster will occur in a prefecture or county of Da Qi at the same time.

　　Earthquakes, tsunamis, acid rain, meteorites...

　　Dozens of regions were devastated by natural disasters at the same time, with widespread grief and countless deaths and injuries.

　　But paying these prices also allowed the almost broken Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation to be revived once again.

　　This time, Qu Qingyan did not waste any extra spiritual power and controlled the formation to condense into a dragon shape.

　　It is simply the simplest and most direct killing formation. Every ray of golden light that makes up the formation contains a chilling and murderous aura that makes people shudder.

　　"go……"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 40 The Empress is defeated! Elder Ku Rong, the supreme divine weapon, the Emperor's Banner!

　　Qu Qingyan yelled hysterically, controlling the entire formation and bombarding Ye Qing directly.

　　Faced with this murderous attack, Ye Qing remained calm and had a contemptuous smile on his face.

　　"Your Majesty, you are really stubborn and stubborn."

　　"The reason why I didn't destroy the Nine Dragon Immortal Slaying Formation directly was because I wanted to leave a little trump card to protect the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"But since you are so aggressive, don't blame me for not remembering our friendship."

　　"Watch carefully, this sword is called Shattering Array!"

　　Ye Qing's eyes flashed, and he swung the Xuanyuan Sword with ease. Another golden sword light rushed out like a swift cheetah.

　　The oncoming golden light was completely swallowed up by the sword light.

　　The Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things floating in the air fell from the sky with a bang.

　　The formation diagram beside Qu Qingyan was shattered into pieces.

　　This time, it did not turn into golden fragments, but directly turned into golden light and drifted away with the wind.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Mo Zhentian fell to his knees with a thud and said in horror, "The Great Qi Dynasty's national defense formation actually..."

　　“Destroyed!”

　　The Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation is an imperial-level formation created by nine great masters in the Ascended Realm.

　　No matter how serious the damage is, it can be repaired by the country's destiny.

　　But at this moment, there was no trace of the aura of the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation between heaven and earth.

　　This guardian god who had protected the Great Qi Dynasty for a thousand years was destroyed by Ye Qing with one sword.

　　Qu Qingyan was hit hard again and fell directly to the ground from mid-air.

　　"This, this is impossible, impossible..."

　　Qu Qingyan looked dull and dazed, mumbling to herself empty-handedly.

　　The people around looked at this scene, but they had no sympathy at all, and just sighed secretly.

　　This battle is destined to go down in history.

　　These people witnessed the revival of the Ye family.

　　With such a top-level expert leading the way, the Ye family will definitely become stronger than at its peak.

　　But at the same time, they also witnessed Qu Qingyan's disastrous defeat.

　　What Qu Qingyan did today perfectly illustrates what it means to take one wrong step and then make all the wrong steps.

　　In the end, he suffered a tragic end with his formation broken and being seriously injured.

　　"Today, we finally witnessed the true strength of our predecessors."

　　Yao Yue couldn't help but sigh, "When it comes to swordsmanship, you are unprecedented and unrivaled."

　　"Even the strong men on the Kyushu Ranking may not be his opponents."

　　Su Lingfu smiled and said, "With your strength, even if you go to Zhongzhou, you will definitely be able to make a name for yourself!"

　　"Sister Ling'er, I really envy you for having such a good father!"

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists at this moment, and was so excited that she couldn't even speak.

　　For a long time, Daddy has been hiding his strength, and she is the only one who knows it.

　　As a result, Ye Ling'er often heard others talking about and laughing at her father, but she was unable to refute him.

　　Today, Daddy finally showed his true strength to the entire Da Qi Dynasty.

　　Let everyone know that her father is the strongest swordsman in the world!

　　Ye Qing put away the Xuanyuan Sword, descended from the sky, and came in front of Qu Qingyan.

　　"Now, can we end this?"

　　"Is this disastrous defeat enough to convince you?"

　　"Clothes?"

　　Qu Qingyan spat out blood and a cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

　　“Delusion.”

　　"Ye Qing, I am the Queen of Da Qi and I will not yield to anyone."

　　"Also, until now, I still don't regret what I did to your Ye family."

　　“If I had to do it all over again, I would still do it this way.”

　　Qu Qingyan's unrepentant attitude.

　　Qin Ru, standing aside, had a look of despair on his face and was doubting his life.

　　How he wished that the empress would give in quickly and let Ye Qing, the plague god, leave immediately.

　　This way, at least he could stay alive.

　　Just when everyone thought the battle was over and the dust had settled.

　　Suddenly, a hoarse and unpleasant laughter was heard in the air.

　　"Hahaha, Queen of Great Qi, is this the result of your own solution? It's too ugly."

　　Everyone looked up and saw a black cloud floating in the distance above the sky.

　　An ugly old man stood on the black cloud, looking down with a mocking look on his face.

　　Ye Qing raised his head and glanced at the old man, asking with interest, "Who are you?"

　　"My name is Ku Rong, the chief elder of Daluo Holy Land, and I am ranked twelfth on the Kyushu Ranking."

　　Kurong stood with his hands behind his back and said with an interested smile, "Your Majesty, can you consider cooperating with me now?"

　　"It's still the same two conditions. You only need to choose one of the two, and I will help you kill him."

　　Hearing this, a solemn look appeared on Yaoyue's face.

　　"I didn't expect this old guy to interfere..."

　　Su Lingfu asked doubtfully, "Master, is he very strong?"

　　"The chief master of Daluo Holy Land, the most notorious bastard in the entire Zhongzhou."

　　There was disgust in Yaoyue's eyes, yet also fear.

　　"In his hands, he holds one of the most terrifying supreme divine weapons in the world, the Human Emperor Banner."

　　"Although I am reluctant, I have to admit it."

　　"In the entire Yao Chi Holy Land, including me, no one can match him."

　　…

　　The outcome of the game was already decided, but suddenly there was such a huge variable, which drove everyone around crazy.

　　“This…what is going on?”

　　"A powerful person who is famous on the Kyushu Ranking is actually going to help Her Majesty the Empress to deal with King Xiaoyao?"

　　"What are the conditions he mentioned?"

　　Qin Ru, who had been in despair, suddenly felt like he had grabbed a life-saving straw.

　　He tried his best to hint with his eyes, signaling Qu Qingyan to agree quickly.

　　Ye Qing defeated their Great Qi ancestor today and destroyed their national defense formation. He could be said to have single-handedly brought shame to the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Now, no matter what means are used, only by killing Ye Qing can the dignity of the Great Qi Dynasty be restored.

　　More importantly, it will allow him to see tomorrow’s sun!

　　However, even at this time he was already seriously injured and defeated, and was dying.

　　Qu Qingyan still did not hesitate at all and shook her head expressionlessly.

　　"Don't let your wishful thinking stop."

　　"I can't agree to either of your conditions."

　　Whether it's half of the country's destiny or my own innocence.

　　In Qu Qingyan's eyes, everything is more important than her life.

　　Seeing Qu Qingyan's firm attitude, Qin Ru felt numb.

　　Such a good opportunity... and you just rejected it without any hesitation?

　　In this desperate situation, no matter what the conditions are, you should agree!

　　Could it be that Her Majesty the Empress has been hit in the head by that kid and has become stupid?

　　This time, I'm afraid I'm completely finished!

　　"She is worthy of being the Queen of Great Qi. She is still so stubborn even though she has been defeated."

　　"It doesn't matter if you don't agree."

　　Ku Rong smiled playfully and looked down at Ye Qing condescendingly.

　　"Even if you don't agree, I will decide this kid's life."

　　"Let me test your sword to see if it's sharp..."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 41: Human Emperor Banner? Ten Thousand Souls Banner, Ye Qingjiu Sword Immortal!

　　"What?!"

　　Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment.

　　Everyone, including Ye Qing himself, was a little surprised.

　　Ku Rong narrowed his eyes and sneered, "You are so young, but your strength is so terrifying. If I let you grow up, you will definitely be a big threat to me in the future."

　　"So, it's better to kill you today to avoid any more trouble."

　　"but……"

　　Ku Rong stared at the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Qing's hand, and a hint of greed flashed across his eyes.

　　"If Her Majesty the Empress does not agree to cooperate with me."

　　"After killing this guy, this Xuanyuan Sword will belong to me."

　　"……What?!"

　　Hearing this, everyone present looked shocked and terrified.

　　The national defense formation of their Great Qi Dynasty has been destroyed.

　　The Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things needs to be enshrined in the imperial mausoleum all year round to suppress evil spirits and continue the dragon veins.

　　If we lose the Xuanyuan Sword, this supreme divine weapon that can slay demons and monsters, again.

　　The foundation accumulated by the Great Qi Dynasty over thousands of years was almost wiped out.

　　It's completely over.

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, looking at Ku Rong with interest, "You old fellow, are you so confident that you can snatch the Xuanyuan Sword from me?"

　　"certainly."

　　Kurong laughed contemptuously and said, "I admit that your swordsmanship is indeed as strong as a monster."

　　"However, compared to the veteran masters on the Kyushu Ranking, you are still too young."

　　"If you don't want to die, I can give you a chance to live."

　　"Give me the Xuanyuan Sword, and then join our Daluo Holy Land. Swear on your soul that you will never betray me, and I will spare your life."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but sneer as if he had just heard a huge joke.

　　"You are an old Ascendant, how can you be so thick-skinned at such an old age and say such shameless words?"

　　"How about you hand over your Human Emperor Banner to me and kowtow to me a few times, and I will spare your life? How about that?"

　　"What did you say?!"

　　Ku Rong's face suddenly darkened, and a cold murderous intent instantly emanated from his body.

　　He is the most powerful person in Daluo Holy Land and a well-known figure on the Kyushu List.

　　Even among the seven holy places, he is one of the strongest ones.

　　Over the years, no matter how much he did whatever he wanted and how many evil things he committed, no one dared to stop him.

　　He has always been the only one who plays with others and gets applause.

　　When have I ever been despised and ridiculed like this?

　　"Little devil, although your talent is indeed outstanding, your vision is too narrow."

　　Ku Rong narrowed his eyes and smiled sinisterly, "Today, I will let you see what a truly powerful person is."

　　The next second, Ku Rong waved his hands and a flag flew out from his sleeves.

　　The entire flag was dark purple in color, filled with billowing purple mist, and swayed slowly at a slow speed.

　　If you look closely, you can see it.

　　Inside the translucent banner, there were countless streaks of dust as fine as dust, waving their fangs and claws and wailing in pain.

　　"When the Human Emperor appears, all the ghosts will appear!"

　　Ku Rong roared and pointed the bone scepter in his hand straight to the sky.

　　The next second, the sky within a radius of a thousand miles instantly turned dark purple.

　　Dark winds blew all around, and strange sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard.

　　Above the dim sky, pairs of blood-red eyes slowly opened.

　　Under the gaze of these bloody eyes, all living beings within a thousand miles were frightened to the point of stiffening their bodies and trembling their souls.

　　Today's unprecedented battle has allowed them to witness many strange phenomena.

　　Fire Phoenix King, Yao Yue, Thunder Ancestor, Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation...

　　And almost every sword that Ye Qing swung would cause a strange phenomenon to occur.

　　But at this moment, the vision summoned by Ku Rong still overturned their cognition.

　　With just one magic weapon, he turned their prosperous capital of Da Qi into a hellish ghost town.

　　As the cold wind blew, the thousands of blood eyes in the air turned into thousands of ghosts and evil spirits.

　　The direction of the large formation was formed, and many stars gathered around Ku Rong like the moon.

　　Feeling the pressure from thousands of evil spirits, Yaoyue's heart sank again.

　　"I didn't expect this old guy to use the Human Emperor Banner and the strongest killing formation right away."

　　"There is no chance to underestimate the enemy or slack off. Senior, your situation is not good..."

　　Qin Ru, who was standing by, saw this scene and stopped pretending. He revealed his cards, stood up, looked up and laughed wildly.

　　Ha ha ha ha!

　　It’s stable! It’s stable!

　　Ye Qing had just fought several battles in a row and must be almost exhausted.

　　Faced with the terrifying killing array driven by the supreme divine weapon, he had no possibility of survival.

　　I didn't expect that even though I was in a desperate situation where I was sure to die, I could still turn things around and find a way to survive.

　　After all, God still protects Qin Ru!

　　The people were suffocating and looked worried.

　　They certainly hope that King Xiaoyao can defeat this strange old man of unknown origin.

　　However, facing the pressure from the appearance of tens of thousands of ghosts, no matter how optimistic they were, they all agreed that King Xiaoyao's chances of winning were slim.

　　The Fire Phoenix King had a stern expression and a frown on his face. He controlled the twelve balls of protective phoenix fire to protect Ye Ling'er and Xiaobai.

　　He was already prepared. If Ye Qing couldn't hold on, he would rush up and fight with Ku Rong.

　　Even if he is no match for this old guy, he will try his best to delay time and give Ye Qing a chance to catch his breath.

　　At this moment, Qu Qingyan looked empty and confused, and her heart was extremely complicated.

　　Of course she hopes to deal with Ye Qing.

　　However, if even Ye Qing was defeated...

　　Then how should their Great Qi Dynasty face the decline and prosperity?

　　Considering Ku Rong's usual behavior of massacring cities and destroying villages, it is impossible for him to be satisfied with just plundering Ye Qing's Xuanyuan Sword.

　　After eliminating Ye Qing, the obstacle, he would probably regard all the young women in Da Qi as prey to be captured at will.

　　Including myself.

　　She had rejected Ku Rong twice. Given the old man's sinister character, Qu Qingyan would not be optimistic enough to think that he would let her go.

　　Now, the national defense formation that she regarded as her trump card would take a very long time to recover.

　　With the strength that Ku Rong showed at this time, even if Lei Zu and Feng Zu joined forces, they would not be his match.

　　Could it be that today... I will not be able to escape the clutches of this old guy?

　　Imagining her own miserable state after her innocence was tarnished and turned into a cauldron, Qu Qingyan couldn't help but feel a deep sense of despair and powerlessness.

　　She could only look at Ye Qing in front of her with a glimmer of hope.

　　But the next second, Qu Qingyan's expression became extremely complicated.

　　"Ye Qing, I'll give you some dragon energy, kill him." Qu Qingyan said.

　　With the blessing of dragon energy, one can greatly enhance his strength.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, several golden dragons rushed into Ye Qing's body, but were shattered by Ye Qing in an instant.

　　"No need. First, I killed him, it has nothing to do with you. Second, the Ye family has nothing to do with Da Qi from now on."

　　Qu Qingyan's expression suddenly became complicated, with regret hidden deep in her eyes, which she concealed.

　　Facing the terrifying formation of the Kuruo Human Emperor Banner, Ye Qing remained unmoved and calm.

　　He untied the wine gourd from his waist and took a sip.

　　"Hmm? I've finished drinking..."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 42: Jiuxiao Yaoguang Wine! Xuanyuan Sword VS Human Emperor Banner! The Great Demon Jiuying!

　　People around: "..."

　　No, Lord Ye, what are you doing?

　　Just now in front of Qu Qingyan, it was okay for you to pretend to be cool.

　　Now facing such a dangerous and powerful enemy, are you still in the mood to drink?

　　Once you are sucked into the Human Emperor Banner by this old thing, you will never be able to drink again in your life, do you understand?

　　Su Lingfu, who was standing by, couldn't help but whisper, "Senior... aren't you a little too arrogant?"

　　"No, Daddy is not arrogant."

　　Ye Linger said seriously, "Daddy's swordsmanship is closely related to his drinking skills."

　　"Every time he drinks good wine, his swordsmanship will have a higher level of understanding and breakthrough."

　　"Dad drinks precisely because he values ​​Ku Rong!"

　　After hearing Ye Ling'er's words, Yaoyue immediately understood.

　　He took out a wine gourd from the storage ring and threw it to Ye Qing with a casual wave of his hand.

　　"Senior, pick it up!"

　　Ye Qing caught the wine gourd steadily, opened the cork with smooth movements, took a sip, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

　　"This is……"

　　"The Nine Heavens Yaoguang Wine, which is exclusive to Yaochi Holy Land, is only brewed once every ten years."

　　"This taste is indeed worthy of being a top-quality product!"

　　[The host drinks the Jiuxiao Yaoguang wine and gains the 500-year practice of the Great Sword Immortal Jinghong! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host, your Jinghong Sword Skill has improved further and has been upgraded to the "Soul-Destroying Jinghong Sword Skill!"]

　　Ye Qing let out a long breath of alcohol, opened his eyes again, and his eyes became even sharper than before.

　　He casually threw the wine gourd back to Yaoyue and grinned, "Elder Yaoyue, thank you very much."

　　After drinking the Jiuxiao Yaoguang Wine and comprehending the upgraded Jinghong Sword Technique, Ye Qing became fully confident.

　　However, in Rong Ku's eyes, Ye Qing's leisurely drinking just now was a naked contempt for him.

　　"Hey, kid, don't you understand that drinking is harmful to your health?"

　　"don't know."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "People of our level, would you be afraid of this little bit of wine?"

　　"I will let you understand now!"

　　"Drinking is not only harmful to your health, it can also cost you your life!"

　　Rong Ku waved the bone scepter in his hand and shouted sternly, "The Emperor will lock your life!"

　　Hundreds of evil spirits in the air received the order and instantly gathered together, turning into a giant hand as black as ink, descending from the sky towards Ye Qing.

　　This giant hand was filled with ghostly energy and contained a domineering aura that would not be disobeyed.

　　Just being covered by the palm of the hand makes one feel almost suffocated, let alone trying to resist.

　　However, Ye Qing, who had just drunk the wine, was not affected by the ghost energy at all.

　　He swung the Xuanyuan Sword slowly and shouted, "Zijian, show yourself!"

　　The next second, a lightsaber floated out from the body of the Xuanyuan Sword, which was almost exactly the same as the original one and appeared in Ye Qing's other hand.

　　The moment he held the two swords in his hands, Ye Qing's aura instantly became twice as strong.

　　He took a deep breath, feeling the lingering aroma of wine in his mouth, and then suddenly blasted out two sword beams.

　　"One sword, destroy the soul!"

　　"One sword, stunning!"

　　The two sword beams collided with the giant hand in the black mist, one in front and one behind, and instantly stirred up dazzling black and white light, so bright that the people around could not even open their eyes.

　　After a moment, the light gradually dissipated.

　　When everyone looked closely, they saw Ye Qing still standing there with two swords in his hands, without a trace of dust on his body.

　　However, Rong Ku, who was in mid-air, had a trace of scarlet blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes revealed a trace of solemnity and an even more ferocious murderous intent.

　　"It turns out that the moves you just used are not your limits."

　　"It looks like I'm going to get serious with you!"

　　…

　　Ye Qing didn't know that while he was fighting Rong Ku, the entire Dongzhou was experiencing a bloody catastrophe.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty, with the Great Wall defense line breached, the monsters were no longer hindered by anything and directly attacked the border towns. "

　　Under the relentless pressure of the Kuiniu, in just half a day, Yuxu City, the most prosperous city in the northern part of Da Chu, was razed to the ground by the monster.

　　The prosperous buildings in the city were all burned to ashes, and bloody Jingguans were built.

　　Of the 200,000 people in Yuxu City, only 2,000 managed to escape.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty is already in turmoil and is in danger.

　　The people were plunged into despair and had no choice but to flee towards the imperial city with their families.

　　…

　　At the same time, the border defense line of the Da Qi Dynasty.

　　A sturdy middle-aged man stood on the top of the city wall with his hands behind his back.

　　Looking at the black herd of beasts rolling in front of him like a tide, his eyes revealed excitement and fighting spirit.

　　This middle-aged man is Aozhanshan, the mad ancestor among the three ancestors of Da Qi.

　　Ao Zhanshan entered the Dao through boxing, loved killing, and was even more bloodthirsty than the demons.

　　He can go a day without food or sleep.

　　But if I don't fight for a day, I will feel like I'm being scratched by a hundred claws and my whole body will be itchy and sore.

　　It was for this reason that Ao Zhanshan gave up on living out his retirement in the imperial city with the other two ancestors.

　　He resolutely volunteered to guard the border all year round.

　　Sometimes they would take the initiative to attack, enter the demon clan's territory and fight with the monsters.

　　Aozhanshan had already learned about the invasion of Dongzhou by 100,000 demon troops, but he did not report it to the imperial city.

　　Because Ao Zhanshan didn't want the other two ancestors to interfere in the war he had been looking forward to for so long.

　　He was confident that he could kill all the monsters with his own strength and satisfy his urge to have a good time!

　　Just when Aozhanshan was getting ready and couldn't wait to do something big.

　　The deputy general beside him suddenly noticed something and looked horrified.

　　"Ancestor, what...what is that?!"

　　"Um?"

　　Ao Zhanshan was slightly startled, raised his head and looked carefully, and was stunned for a moment.

　　"Oh My God……"

　　The monsters were all running wildly on all fours, rushing over from the ground in the distance.

　　And above these monsters, there was a thick cloud.

　　With every step the monsters took forward, the clouds would float forward.

　　This cloud covered the sky and was red and blue in color.

　　The red cloud on the left was like a blazing fire that burned the sky. Five miles away, it made the soldiers on the western defense line feel extremely hot and even fainted from the heat.

　　The blue cloud on the right was like a thousand-year-old ice. Five miles away, it made the soldiers on the eastern defense line feel like they were falling into an ice cellar. They trembled all over and even found it difficult to pick up their weapons.

　　Ao Zhanshan was standing right in the middle of the city wall. Facing the illumination of fire and ice, his hair stood on end.

　　In the moment he was stunned, the monsters had already approached and launched a fierce attack on the city wall.

　　The red and blue clouds in the sky finally revealed their true form.

　　A giant dragon with a body one hundred feet long and nine bloody and fang-like heads.

　　The two wings behind it cover the sky and the sun.

　　The left wing is like a raging fire, and incitement is a rolling heat wave.

　　The right wing is solid ice, and when it is fanned, there is a biting cold wind.

　　“This… this guy is…”

　　"Among the twelve demon kings, the most brutal demon, Jiuying!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 43: The rain of heaven on earth, the three thousand swords of Jinghong! Ye Qing’s Jinghong Sword!

　　Jiuying is the most ferocious and brutal among the twelve demon kings of the demon race.

　　This beast has nine heads and is bloodthirsty by nature. It possesses the two great innate magical powers of controlling fire and ice.

　　Wherever the Nine Infants went, there were usually corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.

　　Watching Jiuying slowly approaching with the beast herd, Ao Zhanshan's face turned pale and his whole body began to tremble uncontrollably.

　　As the God of War of the Great Qi, he still had his own pride and dignity, and was not frightened directly.

　　Instead, he gathered strength in his feet, leaped forward, and soared into the air like a cannonball.

　　He gathered all his spiritual power into his fist, intending to take advantage of Jiuying's unpreparedness and decide the outcome with one punch.

　　"boom!!!"

　　Ao Zhanshan punched with all his strength, like a cannonball, containing infinite power.

　　Even the ferocious beasts that were attacking the city wall below were frightened by the power of the fist, and they all screamed, vomited blood and fell to the ground.

　　Facing Ao Zhanshan's full-strength punch, Jiuying floated in the air motionless, with a playful grin on the corner of his mouth.

　　The next second, the Nine Infants opened their nine bloody mouths at the same time, spewing out a beam of overbearing demonic power.

　　Aozhanshan's iron fist only dispersed two of the demonic powers.

　　The remaining seven demonic powers wrapped around his body, instantly devouring most of the sharpness in his body and knocking him flying.

　　Ao Zhanshan failed to hurt Jiuying at all, and fell on the defense wall with a bang like a kite with a broken string.

　　"Grandpa, are you okay?!"

　　Several Da Qi soldiers immediately rushed forward, each with a look of anxiety on their face.

　　"I... I'm fine..."

　　Ao Zhanshan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and stood up with difficulty with the help of the two.

　　When he saw the scene in front of him, a look of despair instantly appeared on his face.

　　Jiuying soared in the air, first flapping its right wing violently.

　　A dark blue gale burst out, freezing the entire Great Wall defense line beneath them and forming a thick layer of ice.

　　Immediately afterwards, Jiuying flapped its left wing suddenly, blasting out balls of blazing flames.

　　The raging fire collided with the ice, burning the ice instantly and evaporating into billowing white mist.

　　Under the attack of Jiuying's ice and fire, the defensive formation that Aozhanshan had previously set up along the entire Great Wall defense line was actually forcibly broken.

　　Today, only a thin layer of wall remains of the Great Wall beneath their feet.

　　It was difficult for him to withstand even the impact of the monster, let alone resist the attack of Jiuying.

　　Ao Zhanshan looked ashen and said hoarsely, "Quick..."

　　"Reporting to the Imperial City, the Demon King Jiuying is leading 30,000 demon beasts and is fiercely attacking the Great Wall defense line."

　　"Even if the Great Wall defense line collapses, Queen, please send support as soon as possible!"

　　Hearing this, the soldiers around him looked at each other, each with a look of panic on their face.

　　As veterans guarding the Great Wall, they have followed Aozhanshan for many years and know the old ancestor's temperament very well.

　　As the ancestor of madness, Aozhanshan has always been arrogant and his desire for battle is almost obsessive.

　　As long as he can resolve the battle, he will never give it to others, even if it means he and the opponent will die together.

　　But now, facing the invasion of the army of monsters, Aozhanshan became depressed and took the initiative to ask for help from the imperial city.

　　This means that their current situation is precarious and their defense may be breached by the enemy at any time.

　　The entire Da Qi Dynasty may face an unprecedented bloody storm.

　　…

　　White Deer Academy.

　　The duel between Ye Qing and Ku Rong is still going on.

　　"Ten thousand ghosts are making a pilgrimage, with swords and spears!"

　　Ku Rong waved his hand, grabbed the flagpole of the Human Emperor Banner, and swung it vigorously in the air.

　　As he shook, tens of thousands of evil spirits in the air began to change.

　　Each evil ghost was covered with a layer of black armor and had a murderous scimitar in his hand.

　　And the blood-red eyes became sharper than before.

　　If we say that just now, Ku Rong had only summoned tens of thousands of wandering ghosts.

　　At this moment, he relied on the power of the Human Emperor Banner to transform these wandering ghosts into ferocious, armored ghosts.

　　Looking at the tens of thousands of ghosts in the air, the wandering cultivators who were watching around felt suffocated and even breathing was extremely difficult.

　　At the same time, most people thought that Ye Qing might have come to the end.

　　No matter how strong he is, he is just a casual cultivator in Dongzhou.

　　Compared with the famous elders of the holy land on the Jiuzhou list, the gap is still too huge.

　　Even if they all hold the same supreme divine weapon, there are still different levels.

　　After all, in the minds of most people, no matter how strong Ye Qing showed today, it was difficult for him to get rid of the impression of a drunkard over the years.

　　Facing a long-famous figure like Ku Rong, can he really continue his undefeated legend?

　　“Kill him!!!”

　　Qin Ru clenched his fists excitedly and almost jumped up with excitement.

　　He desperately hoped that Ku Rong would kill Ye Qing as soon as possible and eliminate this great threat to him.

　　However, facing the fully armed ghosts, Ye Qing was not afraid at all.

　　He swung the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, and white sword energy lingered on the sword tip.

　　Then he leaped up and rushed into the air without changing his expression like a moth to a flame.

　　"The world is holding up the rain, and the three thousand swords are stunning!"

　　Most of the sword techniques that Ye Qing mastered only involved one sword.

　　For example, the Jinghong Sword Technique, the Fentian Sword Technique, and the Nine Swords for Killing Demons.

　　Because with his strength, facing an opponent below the level of an immortal, just one sword is enough to decide the outcome.

　　After being strengthened, the Jinghong sword technique was upgraded to a sword technique for protracted combat.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was standing on a flying sword, soaring in the air.

　　He swung the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand at full speed at the speed of an afterimage, like a mountain of swords.

　　The sword energy was everywhere, like a startled wild goose flying by, unstoppable when it flew by!

　　The terrifying sword energy is surging!

　　The sky was filled with strange visions and scattered sword lights like autumn rain, continuous and endless, yet with a sharp edge that could destroy everything!

　　Sword rain fell, covering all the ghosts below!

　　"call!!!"

　　Although the ghosts were wearing thick armor, they were instantly reduced to ashes as soon as they were touched by the sword energy, and they had no power to resist at all.

　　However, the scimitars in the ghosts' hands could not even touch the corner of Ye Qing's clothes.

　　“Too strong!!”

　　Seeing Ye Qing soaring in the sky and fighting against tens of thousands of ghosts alone, all the monks who were watching were deeply shocked.

　　Even if there are tens of thousands of people against me, I will still go, and it will not be more than this.

　　With the agility of the Jinghun Sword Technique, the power of the Xuanyuan Sword was brought to its extreme, and every sword beam that blasted out was enough to shake the earth.

　　Qu Qingyan stood there, staring at Ye Qing's domineering figure fighting against thousands of ghosts alone, and couldn't help but be stunned.

　　"It turns out that Ye Qing's strength is so terrifying..."

　　Just now, she was controlling the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation and was in the midst of a battle. Although she knew that Ye Qing was very powerful, she was still in a state of superiority.

　　At this moment, I pulled myself out of the matter and became an outsider.

　　Only then did Qu Qingyan truly feel how terrifying Ye Qing’s strength was.

　　It was easy for Ye Qing to come to Bailu Academy today and stir up this disturbance.

　　Do you regret it?

　　Qu Qingyan asked herself with a bitter expression.

　　Probably yes.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 44: Zhu Xian Sword Formation, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Origin! Ye Qingjian Cuts It Down!

　　now.

　　As Ye Qing raised his sword, the entire capital of Da Qi was covered in sword lights. The scene was grand and spectacular, and full of murderous intent!

　　Yao Yue was also stunned and said in astonishment, "Such a familiar sword intent, it's been a long time since I last saw it."

　　"But why... Senior's realm has not been broken through, but his sword skills are so much stronger than before?"

　　The last time Ye Qing saved her and Su Lingfu and killed the ascending dragon, his strength was indeed strong enough.

　　However, no matter how strong Ye Qing was at that time, at least Yao Yue was sure that she was at the same level as him.

　　But at this moment, every sword that Ye Qing blasted out was sharper than the sword that killed the Tianlong monster.

　　Yao Yue even felt that even the strongest swordsman in Zhongzhou, Xiaoyaozi, the leader of the Ancient Sword Holy Land, could not compare with his predecessors in terms of sword attainments.

　　Everyone stared at the sky, watching this epic battle between Ye Qing and Ku Rong, the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Human Emperor Banner.

　　Qu Qingyan suddenly felt a vibration in her arms and took out a jade slip of communication.

　　After connecting the communication jade slip, the anxious voice of Feng Zu Chang Yunxiao was instantly heard from the other end.

　　"Your Majesty, this is bad!"

　　"30,000 demon troops have invaded the border of our Great Qi Dynasty. The Great Wall defense line will soon be lost!"

　　"What?!"

　　Qu Qingyan's face changed, and she said in astonishment, "The Great Wall of our Great Qi has an ancient defensive formation, how could it be lost so easily?"

　　"With the power of Crazy Ancestor, can't you resist a mere 30,000 demon soldiers?"

　　Chang Yunxiao said anxiously, "In addition to the 30,000 demon soldiers, the Nine Infants Demon King, one of the Twelve Demon Kings, also invaded our Great Qi's defense line."

　　“Although Crazy Ancestor is still leading the people to hold on, with his abilities, he is definitely no match for the Nine Infants Demon King. It won’t be long before the defense line falls!”

　　Qu Qingyan was suddenly at a loss and panicked.

　　Although she had already known that the demon tribe was ready to make a move and could attack at any time.

　　But they never expected that the one who invaded their Da Qi this time was Jiuying, one of the twelve demon kings.

　　To fight against this kind of Ascension Realm Demon King, at least two Ascension Realm masters are needed to barely delay it.

　　But right now, Fengzu Chang Yunxiao needs to guard the imperial city and stabilize the situation.

　　Leizu Mo Zhentian had just experienced a tough battle and was exhausted.

　　If the Crazy Ancestor Aozhanshan were to rely on himself to defend the border, he would only die a slow death.

　　Looking at Ye Qing in mid-air, Qu Qingyan's face was filled with pain and mixed feelings.

　　When fighting against the demon race, the ones who have the most advantages are the sword cultivators.

　　The Xuanyuan Sword, inherited from the Ye family, is the most effective weapon against demons.

　　If Ye Qing could rush to the front line with the Xuanyuan Sword at this moment, he would definitely be able to break the siege of the demon clan.

　　Even killing Jiuying and overwhelming Dongzhou would be no problem at all.

　　but……

　　Because of what he had done, he had completely offended the Ye family and had completely broken off with Ye Qing.

　　At this moment, Qu Qingyan, who had never regretted anything in her life, felt intense regret for the first time.

　　When Qu Qingyan was feeling frustrated, Ye Qing was killing people in all directions in mid-air and had killed more than two thousand ghost soldiers.

　　He saw that the ghost soldiers he was so proud of were just like inexperienced babies in front of Ye Qing and posed no threat to him at all.

　　Ku Rong's face became hideous and distorted, and his eyes almost burst out with thousand-year-old ice.

　　"I never thought that I would meet such a master when I only wanted to go to Dongzhou for some fun."

　　"In that case, I will let you see the true power of the Human Emperor Banner!"

　　Ku Rong waved his hand casually, and the remaining ghosts in the air disappeared instantly, turning into thick black mist and gathering in his palm.

　　"I have sacrificed blood to the flag for hundreds of years, and spent tens of thousands of souls to refine it. I have already refined the power of the Human Emperor Banner to the extreme!"

　　"Today, I will use all the good fortune of these hundreds of years to kill you, little brat!"

　　As Ku Rong screamed and roared, the black fog that had condensed to the extreme rose into the sky.

　　They transformed into a group of giant skeletons hundreds of feet tall, floating behind Ku Rong, exuding a strong ominous aura.

　　Feeling the fierce murderous intent emanating from this giant skeleton, the surrounding cultivators could not help but remain silent, with extremely complicated expressions on their faces.

　　The Human Emperor Banner was originally a righteous weapon that relied on subduing demons and absorbing the souls of demons to strengthen its power.

　　However, after being tempered by Ku Rong for hundreds of years, most of what was absorbed were the resentful souls of mortals.

　　Nowadays, it has basically been refined into a completely evil weapon by this old guy.

　　Just look at the black smoke coming out of the Human Emperor Banner.

　　I guess when people from the demon world see Ku Rong, they would kneel down and call him "senior".

　　"roar!"

　　The skeleton giant let out a fierce roar, and released bone claws that covered the sky and the sun, grabbing towards Ye Qing fiercely.

　　Ye Qing frowned, controlled the sword and flew into the air, dodging the attack of the skeleton giant.

　　"Kill!"

　　Ku Rong roared and raised the bone scepter in his hand high, as if he was performing some ominous cult ritual.

　　The skeleton giant opened its bloody mouth in an instant, and thousands of evil spirits with bloody faces and fangs gushed out from its dark mouth, rushing towards Ye Qing with their fangs and claws bared.

　　This is the most powerful secret unique to the Human Emperor Banner.

　　Control the immortal evil spirits and launch an endless offensive against the enemy.

　　"It really is worthy of being the supreme divine weapon on the Kyushu list. It is indeed extremely powerful."

　　Facing the evil spirits rushing towards him, Ye Qing stood with his sword in hand, a cold smile on his lips.

　　"In that case, I will fight with all my strength."

　　"The Demon-Slaying Sword Formation appears!"

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and threw the Xuanyuan Sword into the air.

　　In an instant, the Xuan-Yuan Sword turned into thousands of lightsabers that fell from the sky, surrounding Ye Qing like stars surrounding the moon, forming a sharp sword formation.

　　"The divine sword is sealed, and all the swords return to their origin!"

　　Ye Qing roared, and with a force of his palms, thousands of golden swords flew out from his body.

　　The evil spirits summoned by the Human Emperor Banner are indeed immortal and can recover even if they are smashed into pieces.

　　However, what Ye Qing used at this time was the third sword among the Nine Swords for Killing Demons.

　　Its name is, Sealing Array.

　　At this moment, the lightsaber summoned by his sword formation had no killing power.

　　But it contains a powerful sealing power that can seal all the evil spirits in the world.

　　It is just the right remedy for Ku Rong's Human Emperor Banner.

　　Every time a golden sword touches an evil spirit, it will instantly turn into golden light, completely enveloping the evil spirit, and then disappear out of thin air.

　　Ku Rong's face changed suddenly. He didn't expect that Ye Qing actually held such a trump card in his hand.

　　But at this time he had already activated the strongest killing move of the Human Emperor Banner and could not stop it at all.

　　I can only grit my teeth and use all my strength, not daring to hold back even a little.

　　He summoned out all the resentful souls that he had stored in various ways over the past hundreds of years, and fought Ye Qing to the death.

　　"Kill!!!" Ku Rong was already blood-thirsty.

　　But Ye Qing remained calm, and sword lights fell one after another with infinite killing power!

　　Holy Land Elder?

　　As a human being in the ascended realm, he regards human life as worthless and refines soul flags with his blood.

　　Today, kill him with sword!

　　The terrifying sword energy surged, and layers of sword clouds rose!

　　Like a mountain of swords pressing down!

　　The heaven and earth tilted!

　　Ku Rong's face suddenly changed.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 45: Kill Ku Rong! Destroy the Daluo Holy Land! How about retreating to the Holy Land?

　　The confrontation between Ye Qing and Ku Rong in mid-air was like a battle between light and darkness.

　　All the people in the capital city were looking up in amazement at the battle.

　　Half of them were bathed in the light of Ye Qing's Demon-Slaying Sword Formation.

　　The other half of the people are shrouded in the darkness of withering and flourishing.

　　Although Ku Rong did not say a word from beginning to end, everyone seemed to have reached a consensus in their minds.

　　That is, hoping that Ye Qing can continue to create miracles and defeat Ku Rong.

　　Because the power displayed by Ku Rong at this time is no different from the behavior of evil demons.

　　Everyone subconsciously believed that if Ku Rong defeated Ye Qing, he would start a massacre in the imperial city and absorb all of them into the Human Emperor Banner to make up for the losses.

　　"King Xiaoyao, come on!"

　　"Kill this old guy!"

　　Before they knew it, all the people in the imperial city were raising their arms and shouting, hysterically supporting Ye Qing.

　　Listening to the encouragement of the crowd, Ye Qing curled up the corners of his mouth into a cold smile.

　　"I killed him, it has nothing to do with you."

　　The fight between the two continued, with no sign of abating.

　　Ye Qing leaped straight up and rushed into the rain of swords.

　　It seemed to transform into one of the thousands of lightsabers and rushed directly towards Ku Rong.

　　"Boy, what do you want to do?!"

　　Ku Rong's face changed slightly, and he hurriedly controlled dozens of evil spirits to bombard Ye Qing.

　　However, Ye Qing's figure nimbly shuttled among the lightsabers.

　　And from among tens of thousands of lightsabers, he accurately grasped the entity of the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　In an instant, he rushed in front of the skeleton giant.

　　The Xuanyuan Sword in his hand suddenly grew to a hundred meters in length, and he swung it down with all his might.

　　"Great Desolation Annihilation Slash!"

　　As soon as the sword came out, the entire sky of the imperial city was covered with dazzling white light.

　　Everyone turned around and closed their eyes to avoid being blinded by the powerful sword intent.

　　A deafening roar rang out between heaven and earth, mixed with shrill screams.

　　After a moment, the white light gradually dissipated.

　　When everyone looked carefully, the sword formation in the air disappeared, and the evil spirit also disappeared.

　　Only Ye Qing was left standing in front of Ku Rong, and he pierced Ku Rong's chest with the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand.

　　"win……"

　　“Win!”

　　The people were stunned, their eyes wide open in disbelief, and they were all so excited that they couldn't express it in words.

　　Ku Rong, who was in mid-air, had an expression of disbelief and astonishment on his face, a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

　　"Boy, you..."

　　"My Human Emperor Banner was defeated by you."

　　"This is impossible, impossible!"

　　Ye Qing slowly drew out the Xuanyuan Sword, stood with the sword in hand, and said calmly, "It's useless to deceive yourself."

　　Ku Rong roared at the top of his lungs like an enraged beast, "How could I possibly lose to a brat like you!"

　　"Go to hell, you bastard!"

　　Ku Rong had already lost his mind. He gathered black light in his hands and wanted to fight to the death with Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing didn't give him any chance at all and just casually swung the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand.

　　He directly cut off Ku Rong's hands, turning them into powder and ashes.

　　After losing his hands, Ku Rong no longer had any room to struggle, and he collapsed to his knees in mid-air with a thud.

　　Ye Qing placed the tip of the sword on Ku Rong's neck and said with a faint smile, "Any last words?"

　　"You...you can't kill me!"

　　Ku Rong's face turned blue and purple, and he roared, "I am the twelfth strongest man on the Jiuzhou list, the chief elder of the Daluo Holy Land!"

　　"If you dare to kill me, the consequences will not be something you can bear!"

　　"The entire Daluo Holy Land will regard you as a mortal enemy and will fight you to the death!"

　　"No matter how strong you are, can you withstand the pursuit of such a huge holy land?!"

　　Ye Qing was silent for a moment after hearing this, and couldn't help but sneer.

　　He laughed so hard that Ku Rong's heart trembled. He gritted his teeth and said, "You...what are you laughing at?!"

　　"I laugh at all of you big names with such great reputations, but you all have the same character."

　　Ye Qing joked, "When I first met you, you relied on your own strength and reputation to act arrogant and domineering, and you kept saying harsh words."

　　"After being defeated by me, they are like dogs that have lost their homes, and can only bring up their own background to beg for mercy from me."

　　"He was arrogant at first, but respectful later. It's really funny to think about it."

　　"you……"

　　Ku Rong had nothing to refute in response to Ye Qing's sarcasm.

　　"You are not qualified to threaten me with the Daluo Holy Land."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "If the Daluo Holy Land is really willing to be my enemy just for you."

　　"Then after I reunite with my wife, we will destroy the Daluo Holy Land together."

　　As soon as these words were spoken, there was silence throughout the world.

　　That is a holy place.

　　One of the seven holy places in Zhongzhou, the most powerful top force.

　　Even the entire Great Qi Dynasty might not be able to resist it.

　　Why do Ye Qing say they are like a bunch of low-class hooligans?

　　The corners of Ku Rong's mouth twitched constantly and his scalp felt numb.

　　'"Boy, you...how dare you be so arrogant?!"

　　"Our Daluo Holy Land is protected by the immortal formation left by the founder. Even if immortals invade, we can kill them. Why are you trying to destroy us?!"

　　"No matter how powerful your formation is, you can't carry it around the world, right?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "If I can break it, I can break your formation as well."

　　"If I can't break it, I will guard the gate of your Daluo Holy Land."

　　"I'll kill every one that comes out. Is that okay?"

　　Faced with Ye Qing's fierce and domineering attitude, which did not take the Daluo Holy Land seriously at all, Ku Rong finally felt fear.

　　"Sir, please have mercy and spare my life."

　　"I have many treasures on me, and I am willing to offer them all to you. Please let me live..."

　　Ye Qing raised his chin slightly and smiled with interest, "You looked much more obedient when begging for mercy than just now."

　　"However, you have committed many evil deeds and are notorious. You also have murderous intentions towards me."

　　"I really can't convince myself that there is any reason to forgive you."

　　"As for the treasures on you, I am naturally interested."

　　"However, if I kill you, those treasures will also belong to me."

　　Ku Rong's pupils suddenly shrank, his scalp went numb, and he said in horror, "You..."

　　"die!"

　　Ye Qing didn't hesitate and swung the sword with an expressionless face.

　　Ku Rong's neck was cut off and his head flew into the air in an instant.

　　The next second, his head and body were both turned into dust and disappeared into ashes.

　　With Ku Rong’s death, all the darkness in the air disappeared, leaving only the light emanating from Ye Qing.

　　The people below breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time they felt a strong sense of uneasiness in their hearts.

　　Today's incident has become a big deal.

　　The chief elder of the Daluo Holy Land died in their Da Qi Dynasty.

　　As the dignity of a holy land, Daluo Holy Land will never let this matter go.

　　As the instigator, Ye Qing was destined to be pushed to the forefront and become the focus of Jiuzhou.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 46: The Emperor's Banner is in hand! The Empress's moral blackmail? You don't deserve it!

　　Indeed, with Ye Qing's strength, even if the Daluo Holy Land was angry, it might not have the courage to seek revenge on him.

　　Even the chief master Ku Rong was killed by Ye Qing, so sending out the remaining little Kalami was just seeking death.

　　But the problem is that Her Majesty the Empress has just offended the Ye family so much that Ye Qing is about to leave with his daughter.

　　Since Daluo Holy Land cannot defeat Ye Qing, won’t they vent their anger on these people?

　　Qu Qingyan's expression was filled with mixed pain. She breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, the last glimmer of hope was extinguished.

　　Ye Qing defeated Ku Rong, and the first thing that filled her heart was happiness.

　　At least in this way, she and all the women in the Great Qi Dynasty could be saved from the old man's clutches.

　　However, Qu Qingyan never expected that Ye Qing would be so courageous.

　　Without any hesitation, he swung his sword and killed Ku Rong.

　　Killing a strong man on the Jiuzhou list is like slaughtering a chicken.

　　Ye Qing's courage truly shocked Qu Qingyan.

　　Everyone had complicated expressions and remained silent.

　　Only Qin Ru, who was hiding in the crowd, had his mouth twitching constantly. His expression was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly, and his face was as desperate as death.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"Even the legendary strong man on the Kyushu Ranking died at the hands of this drunkard."

　　"How unfathomable is the strength of this drunkard?!"

　　Qin Ru had already known for a long time how foolish it was for him to set up this scheme to plot against the Ye family today.

　　However, time and again in moments of despair, a glimmer of hope suddenly appears, only to be easily extinguished.

　　This huge psychological contrast almost caused Qin Ru to collapse.

　　When Lei Zu appeared with the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things, Qin Ru was overjoyed, thinking that he could survive.

　　As a result, he was easily defeated by Ye Qing and stood aside, not daring to intervene again.

　　When Qu Qingyan showed up to stop him and activated the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation, Qin Ru was overjoyed, thinking he could survive.

　　As a result, Ye Qing easily destroyed their national defense formation without any effort.

　　Just now, Ku Rong suddenly appeared and used the Human Emperor Banner to kill Ye Qing. Qin Ru was overjoyed and thought that he would definitely survive this time.

　　However, the result was still so dramatic that he was caught off guard.

　　Now, Qin Ru feels that he has no way to go up to heaven and no door to enter the earth.

　　No matter where you run to, there is no chance of survival.

　　…

　　"Ye Qing, there is one thing I have to tell you."

　　Qu Qingyan slowly came to Ye Qing and said in a deep voice, "The demon king Jiuying of the demon clan led 30,000 demon troops to invade the Great Wall defense line of our Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"Crazy Ancestor has reported that he is no match for the Nine Infants. It won't be long before the defense line falls, and the demon army will pour into the territory of Da Qi and slaughter them at will."

　　"oh."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and said, "So?"

　　"The current Da Qi Dynasty is in danger and needs your help!"

　　Qu Qingyan said anxiously, "I hope you can put aside the past grudges, join hands with me and fight for Da Qi."

　　"Fight for Da Qi?"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but sneer.

　　This woman has such beautiful thoughts.

　　"What are you laughing at?" Qu Qingyan asked with a frown.

　　"You don't deserve it." Ye Qing said lightly.

　　Qu Qingyan: "..."

　　Upon hearing the news that the Demon King Jiuying led 30,000 demons to invade, the surrounding cultivators all looked terrified and anxious.

　　However, Ye Qing was calm and walked slowly to the place where the withered and flourishing things had just turned to ashes.

　　With a casual and unhurried wave of his hand, he sucked the Human Emperor Banner floating in the air directly into his palm.

　　"Well, this baby is really good."

　　Ye Qing checked it out and nodded with a satisfied smile, "The supreme divine weapon treasured in the holy land is indeed a level more powerful than the supreme divine weapon that protects the country."

　　"Although it has been refined by that old fellow for many years, it has basically become an evil weapon."

　　"But as long as I modify it a little, it will become a powerful weapon."

　　Ye Qing raised his hand again and pointed his palm at the black dust floating in the air.

　　The black dust gathered instantly and turned into a storage ring, slowly falling into Ye Qing's hands.

　　Ye Qing broke the restrictive lock of the storage ring easily and roughly with just a flick of his finger.

　　Seeing the dazzling array of treasures inside, Ye Qing's eyes suddenly flashed with a gleam of light.

　　Oh, the crabs in August have fat caps!

　　As the chief elder of Daluo Holy Land, Ku Rong controls the most abundant and superior resources in the entire holy land.

　　In addition, he has committed evil deeds, killed people like crazy, and did whatever he wants, and no one dares to stop him. He must have committed a lot of murders and robberies over the years.

　　This guy's storage ring contains all kinds of secret books, magical instruments, and rare treasures.

　　The number is so large that it is almost enough to fill the warehouse of a small sect, which is simply extremely rich.

　　also……

　　There are also hundreds of jars of various fine wines, all of which are century-old wines.

　　Ye Qing had never even seen more than half of them. They must be the internal resources of the seven holy places and would never be exported.

　　Ye Qing naturally did not hesitate to transfer all the wine into his storage ring.

　　As for those martial arts techniques, Ye Qing selected them for a while and finally chose one.

　　This skill is called "The Complete Volume of Daluo Immortal Technique" and is a top-level imperial immortal skill.

　　It includes the immortals' healing techniques, sealing techniques, deduction techniques, as well as various immortal formations, and other diverse fields.

　　This set of skills is perfect for Qin Xue to practice.

　　As for Ye Ling'er, Ye Qing had already found a more suitable martial art for her.

　　It is countless times better than the garbage in Kuruo’s storage ring.

　　…

　　Looking at Ye Qing sitting cross-legged in mid-air, calculating the spoils of his battle, everyone's expressions were extremely complicated.

　　At this moment, a feeling suddenly arose in their hearts.

　　The reason why Ye Qing killed Ku Rong was probably not to protect them.

　　And he just wanted to take advantage of the treasures on Ku Rong, so he killed people and robbed them, right?

　　Qu Qingyan couldn't bear to watch it any longer, and asked anxiously, "Ye Qing, can you bear to see the people of Daqi being slaughtered by those bloodthirsty monsters?"

　　"Can you bear to watch the Great Qi Dynasty completely overthrown, the country destroyed, and the efforts of your Ye family's ancestors all come to naught?"

　　“Even if we don’t mention the Great Qi Dynasty, as a powerful person in the Ascended Realm of the human race, you have the responsibility to slay demons, defend the Way, and protect the weak!”

　　Ye Qing sneered and said disdainfully, "Your Majesty, please don't blackmail me morally."

　　"I am a person without morals and I will not accept kidnapping."

　　"Besides, our Ye family was almost destroyed in your hands. How can you dare to mention the efforts of our ancestors?"

　　"As for killing the monster..."

　　"If I go to other dynasties, I can still kill monsters and fulfill my responsibilities as a powerful person in the Ascended Realm, right?"

　　"So, you don't deserve it."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 47 Ye Qing kills Qin Ru! Ye Ling'er's mother's identity?! Reunion

　　Ye Qing's words left Qu Qingyan speechless and she felt extremely uncomfortable.

　　yes.

　　Ye Qing can easily kill Ku Rong, who is ranked twelfth on the Jiuzhou list.

　　Prove that his strength is at least in the top ten of the Kyushu list.

　　Such a terrifying Ascending Realm powerhouse would definitely be treated as the most honorable guest no matter which dynasty or holy land he went to.

　　Their Great Qi Dynasty could have had such an absolutely loyal and powerful person in charge.

　　However, because of his own actions, he and Ye Qing became completely alienated.

　　Even if the country is destroyed, it is all self-inflicted fault.

　　Ye Qing turned his head slowly, and his eyes locked onto Qin Ru accurately among the crowd.

　　Everyone moved to the left and right at the same time, and no one dared to get in Ye Qing's way.

　　Faced with Ye Qing's cold gaze, Qin Ru was so frightened that his whole body trembled and he collapsed to the ground.

　　“You…you…”

　　Ye Qing raised a sinister smile and walked towards him slowly.

　　"Then now, it's time to settle accounts."

　　“No…no!”

　　Every time Ye Qing took a step closer to him, he exuded a strong sense of oppression, which made Qin Ru's soul tremble.

　　Looking at the murderous god of death approaching towards him step by step.

　　Qin Ru's heart was nearly broken, and he shouted desperately, "Don't you want to know who your daughter's mother is?!"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing was slightly stunned, with a look of surprise on his face.

　　The next second, he appeared in front of Qin Ru, grabbed his neck with one hand, lifted him up, and said in a cold voice, "How do you know this?!"

　　Feeling the strong murderous aura and coldness from Ye Qing, although Qin Ru was frightened, he still felt a little more courageous in his heart.

　　Ye Qing's reaction was extremely intense, which proved that the information he had accidentally come into contact with before was correct, and he must be very interested in this matter.

　　As long as he is interested, I will have the confidence to negotiate and the possibility of survival.

　　Moreover, as long as he handled it properly, he could even use this matter as a bargaining chip to control Ye Qing.

　　Turn Ye Qing into a tool of their Great Qi Dynasty again and help them go to the front line to fight against the monsters.

　　“You…let go!”

　　Thinking of this, Qin Ru raised a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, and resisted the fear of suffocation, and said hoarsely, "As long as you promise to spare my life, I will tell you!"

　　"You dare to bargain with me?"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and a domineering pressure burst out from his palm.

　　"explain!"

　　Qin Ru's whole body was shaking violently, but he still gritted his teeth and tried to be tough.

　　"Ye Qing, you...you'd better not threaten me. I won't fall for it!"

　　"I am the only one in the world who knows your woman's background!"

　　"If you kill me, you'll never find your woman in your life!"

　　Looking at Qin Ru's arrogant attitude, Ye Qing's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he wished he could cut him into pieces.

　　However, the deep longing for his family in his heart for a long time suppressed his murderous intent.

　　Just as Ye Qing was struggling in his heart, Yaoyue suddenly walked forward.

　　"Senior, although I don't know who you are looking for, I can definitely help you."

　　"As long as the person you are looking for is still in Jiuzhou, my clear mirror will definitely be able to find her."

　　"What?!"

　　Qin Ru's eyes widened, his face instantly turning blue and purple, "You woman, you are so cruel!"

　　"Prime Minister Qin, I am not a ruthless person."

　　Yao Yue shrugged and smiled, "It's just that I really can't stand a despicable ant like you using such a crude method to threaten the senior."

　　Yaoyue's words made the hope that had just arisen in Qin Ru's heart turn into despair in an instant.

　　Feeling the chill coming from the front, he raised his head stiffly and looked carefully.

　　Just in time to meet Ye Qing's half-smile and murderous look.

　　"In that case, you can go and die."

　　"No...no, don't kill me!"

　　Qin Ru's heart completely collapsed and he let out a series of shrill wails.

　　Ye Qing did not hesitate at all. He waved his hand and threw him into the sky.

　　Then he pointed the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand straight into the air and shouted calmly, "Ten Thousand Slashes!"

　　Countless sharp sword beams burst out from the sword tip and bombarded upwards like dense raindrops.

　　Qin Ru's arms, shoulders, legs, waist and abdomen...

　　Except for the vital points, all other parts of his body were pierced by the sword energy, scarlet blood splashed out, and the whole person turned into a blood gourd.

　　After penetrating a round, the Xuanyuan Sword in Ye Qing's hand pointed downwards.

　　The sword light flew into the sky and changed direction in an instant.

　　On the way back, he cut off Qin Ru's arms and legs, and shattered them into bloody foam in mid-air.

　　Back and forth, the two rounds of sword light pierced Qin Ru and turned him into a human pig.

　　The most terrifying thing was that Ye Qing accurately avoided all the vital points, allowing him to be completely conscious from beginning to end.

　　This brutal, domineering and satisfying massacre made everyone around gasp.

　　really.

　　I would rather offend an immortal than a strong swordsman.

　　If you offend an immortal, at most you will be burned to ashes by a ball of immortal fire and die a quick and painful death.

　　But if you offend a strong swordsman, he can use his superb swordsmanship to make you experience the pain of being worse than death.

　　At the moment when Qin Ru was about to land, Ye Qing finally blasted out the last beam of sword light.

　　It pierced through Qin Ru's forehead and ended his life.

　　Looking at the horrific corpse on the ground, everyone sighed.

　　Until yesterday, Qin Ru was still the high and mighty Prime Minister of the Great Qi.

　　Now, not only has his reputation been ruined and his image has collapsed, but he has also lost his life...

　　After witnessing her father being tortured and murdered, Qin Rou collapsed to the ground, her mind broken and twisted with fear.

　　With the cover of the crowd, she crawled on the ground like a dog, desperately trying to escape from this horrible place.

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly, without even turning his head, he turned his hand and blasted a sword beam into the crowd.

　　Because Ye Qing's speed was too fast, everyone was stunned and had no time to react.

　　The sword light brushed past the corners of their clothes without causing any harm to them.

　　However, it accurately hit Qin Rou behind them and cut off one of Qin Rou's legs with one sword.

　　"ah!"

　　Qin Rou let out a shrill scream, her body twitched and spasmed violently, and she could no longer move even a step.

　　Everyone was suddenly frightened and hurriedly hid aside, fearing that they would be affected by Ye Qing's wrath.

　　"And you."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "All the disasters are caused by you and your daughter."

　　"Now that your father has atoneed for his sins with his life, you should go find him."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing casually swung out a sword, blasting out thousands of sword qi again.

　　Under the bombardment of sword energy, Qin Rou suffered from excruciating pain that was worse than death, and uttered desperate howls.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 48 Qin Rou's death! Green Tea Fairy! Daluo Holy Land is shaken!

　　"It's not me, it's not me!"

　　"It was all my father's fault. It has nothing to do with me!"

　　"My father deserves to die!"

　　"Please, sir, spare me!"

　　Qin Rou screamed in pain as the sword energy cut her, and begged for mercy desperately.

　　In order to survive, she did not hesitate to scold her father harshly.

　　She no longer has the demeanor of the obedient and gentle young lady she once was.

　　Listening to Qin Rou's begging for mercy, Ye Ling'er's face turned cold.

　　"Rubbish."

　　Ye Qing was very interested, "Ling'er, if one day you were treated like this, would you say that I deserved to die?"

　　"impossible."

　　Ye Ling'er said without hesitation, "If anyone dares to say a bad word about my father, I will fight him to the death."

　　"Even if you want to chop me into pieces, I will never say anything that would damage my father's reputation."

　　Ye Qing didn't even have the interest to torture Qin Rou.

　　After two thousand sword energies were slashed, her head was cut off with one sword.

　　Ye Qing turned his head slowly and looked at Qu Qingyan again.

　　Seeing this, everyone present couldn't help but shudder.

　　The settlement that Ye Qing just mentioned was murder.

　　He looked at Qin Ru, and Qin Ru was cut into a human pig.

　　Looking at Qin Rou, Qin Rou was beheaded by a sword.

　　At this moment, he looked at Qu Qingyan again...

　　Could it be that Ye Qing doesn't even intend to let Her Majesty the Empress go?

　　Watching Ye Qing walking towards her step by step, Qu Qingyan's face turned pale.

　　She already felt the threat and fear of death in her heart.

　　But my legs felt like they were filled with lead and I couldn't move at all.

　　Seeing Ye Qing and Qu Qingyan getting closer and closer, everyone's heart was in their throat.

　　At the critical moment, a loud shout came from a distance.

　　"Wait a minute!"

　　The next second, a white gust of wind descended from the sky and appeared in front of Qu Qingyan.

　　The strong wind dissipated and turned into an old man in a white robe.

　　It was the most respected one among the three ancestors of the Great Qi Dynasty, Feng Zu Chang Yunxiao!

　　"Feng Zu, the battle is already over, and you are just here late. Isn't it a bit too late?"

　　Chang Yunxiao once had a deep friendship with the Ye family.

　　He even saved Grandpa Ye Qing's life.

　　This favor is real, and Ye Qing has to acknowledge it.

　　Although they now serve different masters, Ye Qing still treats him with respect as an elder.

　　"So, are you here to help her deal with me, or to plead for her?"

　　Looking at the corpses and blood all over the ground, and the broken Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation in mid-air.

　　Chang Yunxiao couldn't help but sigh heavily and muttered to himself, "What a sin, what a sin..."

　　After talking to himself for a long time, he looked up at Ye Qing and said with a bitter smile, "I'm sorry, Ye Qing, it's all my fault that I have been in seclusion for these years and have not cared about worldly affairs. This has caused the relationship between the royal family and the Ye family to become so tense, leading to a complete break today."

　　"Ye Qing, there is one thing you don't know. Today I have to tell you."

　　Chang Yunxiao sighed and slowly took out the marriage certificate from his arms.

　　"Thirty years ago, you and Her Majesty the Empress had a marriage contract, which was arranged by the late Emperor of Daqi and your grandfather."

　　"It's just that something happened later, so the engagement was never mentioned again and has been kept in my hands ever since."

　　"Your grandfather promised you this marriage, which shows that he has a certain appreciation for Her Majesty the Empress."

　　"So, please consider your grandfather's sake, the emperor's and my little bit of face, and the fact that I once saved your grandfather's life."

　　No matter who showed up just now, no matter if it was a plea or a threat, Ye Qing remained unmoved.

　　But at this moment, Chang Yunxiao's words made Ye Qing silent.

　　Chang Yunxiao continued, "The Ye family and the Daqi royal family are interdependent. No matter who leaves the other, both will suffer."

　　"I came here today because I couldn't bear to see the two families split, and I am shameless, hoping to mediate a reconciliation."

　　"Ye Qing, if you can agree to it."

　　"From now on, you will be the first and only regent since the founding of Da Qi."

　　"Her Majesty the Empress will step back and will be responsible for assisting you with all her strength from now on."

　　"The entire Great Qi world, all government affairs, wars and peace affairs, are all under the control of you alone."

　　"The wealth and territory of the Great Qi Dynasty are all under your control."

　　"And I promise that even if one day you become an immortal and ascend to the upper realm, the position of regent will be inherited by your descendants."

　　"From now on, the Great Qi Dynasty will belong to the Ye family for generations to come!"

　　When these words were spoken, everyone present was shocked.

　　This condition can no longer be said to be generous.

　　It's not an exaggeration to say that they use any means necessary.

　　The words fell.

　　Chang Yunxiao activated the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things and directly took the empress into it. Then he stared at Ye Qing, waiting for his reply.

　　…

　　Zhongzhou.

　　The Daluo Holy Land is at the end of the world.

　　Inside the Soul King Palace, a cold wind blew in from outside the palace, instantly blowing out a soul fire in the middle.

　　“Wh…what?!”

　　The disciples guarding outside the hall rubbed their eyes in disbelief.

　　After making sure that he was not dazzled, his eyes widened in horror.

　　"The soul fire of Elder Ku Rong has gone out?!"

　　"Elder Ku Rong... is dead?!"

　　The twelve soul fires in the Soul King Palace symbolize the lifelines of the twelve elders of their Daluo Holy Land.

　　The most vigorous one in the middle naturally belongs to the most powerful chief elder Ku Rong.

　　Now, the soul fire of Elder Ku Rong suddenly went out.

　　This... How is this possible? !

　　Although the guarding disciples found it hard to believe, the facts were before them and they had no choice but to believe it.

　　He immediately shook the Soul Emperor Bell and informed the entire Daluo Holy Land of the matter.

　　After about an incense stick of time, the news that Elder Ku Rong's soul fire had been extinguished spread.

　　The entire Daluo Holy Land was shaken and caused a huge uproar.

　　Sect leader Mo Tiansha immediately summoned all the elders and elite disciples to discuss the matter in the Sect Leader's Hall.

　　At the conference table, every elder had a solemn and frightened look on their face, not daring to smile at all.

　　"Everyone, you should all know this, right?"

　　Mo Tiansha narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Just now, Ku Rong's soul fire was extinguished."

　　Everyone nodded, and all of them fell silent.

　　Even in the seven holy places, the death of a powerful person in the Ascension Realm is extremely rare.

　　What's more, Ku Rong is the strongest person in their Daluo Holy Land.

　　Once this matter gets out, it will definitely shock the other six holy places.

　　Mo Tiansha suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "Although Ku Rong often acts on impulse, his reputation is poor and he has made many enemies."

　　"But no matter what, he is the chief elder of our Daluo Holy Land."

　　"Now that he has been murdered, he is openly challenging our Daluo Holy Land."

　　"If we give up, how can our Daluo Holy Land still have the dignity to survive in Zhongzhou?!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 49: Hongshang of the Holy Land of Daluo! I can massacre the whole city for my sister!

　　After hearing what Mo Tiansha said, all the elders had complicated expressions and remained silent.

　　Second Elder Li Hai said weakly, "May I ask how the Sect Master plans to deal with this matter?"

　　Mo Tiansha said without hesitation, "First, we must take revenge!"

　　"If the other party dares to kill the chief elder of our Daluo Holy Land, we must tear him into pieces and destroy him both physically and spiritually before we can avenge our humiliation!"

　　"Secondly, the Human Emperor Banner is one of the most important supreme divine weapons in our Daluo Holy Land. It has been tempered by withering and flourishing for many years, but now it has become someone else's wedding dress."

　　"We must take back this treasure no matter what, otherwise it will be a loss for the entire sect."

　　As he spoke, Mo Tiansha looked at the Third Elder Gu Daoyuan and said in a deep voice, "Third Elder, your Sky-Seeing Eye has left its aura on every elder in my Daluo Holy Land."

　　"I want you to investigate immediately to find out who killed the Great Elder!"

　　"……yes."

　　The third elder Gu Daoyuan stood up, squinted his eyes, raised his index and middle fingers, and a third eye filled with purple mist slowly emerged between his eyebrows.

　　As Gu Daoyuan poured his spiritual power into it, a beam of light burst out from his Heavenly Eye and a curtain of light appeared.

　　On the light curtain, it was the figures of Ku Rong and Ye Qing fighting against each other from the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Looking at Ye Qing on the light screen, who had stubble, indifferent eyes and a slightly decadent appearance, Mo Tiansha frowned suspiciously.

　　"Is this the guy who killed Ku Rong?"

　　"Does anyone among you know who he is?"

　　The elders looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they did not know him.

　　"This boy looks ordinary and unknown, how could he possibly kill the Great Elder?"

　　"Some despicable means must have been used to murder the Great Elder!"

　　Everyone was originally filled with righteous indignation and rushed to avenge Ku Rong.

　　After all, with the sect master's temper, whoever avenges Ku Rong will have the control of the Human Emperor Banner.

　　However, the battle on the light curtain became more and more intense.

　　Looking at Ye Qing holding the Xuanyuan Sword, he used his sharp and domineering sword skills to beat Ku Rong without any chance of fighting back.

　　All the elders fell silent instantly, and each of them looked as wilted as eggplants hit by frost.

　　"this……"

　　"How could there be such a powerful swordsman in Dongzhou?"

　　"Who on earth is this guy?"

　　When the light curtain ended, Mo Tiansha looked at everyone and said calmly, "Elders, who is willing to go and avenge this great vengeance and take back the Human Emperor Banner for our Daluo Holy Land?"

　　"Second Elder, how about you go?"

　　Mo Tiansha personally appointed the generals. Second Elder Li Hai hurriedly shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Sect Master, I am a man of letters, so I can manage the pens."

　　"Swords and disputes, bravery and fighting are not my forte."

　　Mo Tiansha looked at Gu Daoyuan again and said coldly, "Third Elder, how about you go?"

　　"I...I'd better forget it."

　　Gu Daoyuan said awkwardly, "I have not left the Holy Land for many years and have long been isolated from the outside world."

　　"Sovereign, please leave this great mission to someone else."

　　Mo Tiansha asked several other elders, but they all declined in a hurry and no one dared to agree to it.

　　Even Rong Ku, who held the supreme divine weapon, was easily killed in an instant.

　　How dare these people seek revenge against such a master?

　　Seeing that everyone was unable to refuse, Mo Tiansha's face became extremely gloomy.

　　"I never thought that after thousands of years of heritage, there would not be a single brave warrior in our Daluo Holy Land."

　　"You are shirking your responsibilities like this, are you trying to swallow your anger and make us a laughing stock?"

　　Everyone secretly complained in their hearts, why don’t you go yourself? Why are you leaving us to die?

　　The second elder, Li Hai, reminded weakly, "Sect Master, I have a plan."

　　"This sword cultivator is so powerful that even the Great Elder is no match for him. I'm afraid we won't be able to match him either."

　　"In my opinion, in our entire Daluo Holy Land, only the one in the forbidden area at the back mountain has the ability to avenge this!"

　　Hearing this, everyone suddenly woke up from their dream.

　　yes!

　　Wouldn't it be most appropriate to let the guy at the back mountain pass take the risk?

　　Mo Tiansha nodded thoughtfully and immediately adjourned the meeting.

　　Then he took Li Hai and Gu Daoyuan and headed straight for the back mountain.

　　The person Li Hai was talking about was named Hong Shang, a genius saint girl from Zhongzhou, a famous holy land of Daluo.

　　However, because she committed an unforgivable crime, she was imprisoned in a forbidden area for hundreds of years.

　　When we arrived at the back mountain, the whole mountain was dead silent.

　　Only a cave at the end of the mountains was shrouded in thick red fog, exuding a strong murderous intent.

　　There are three imperial-level formations around this cave, all of which are defensive formations left behind and reinforced by successive sect leaders.

　　Outside the cave, a woman sat on the ground with a blank look on her face.

　　Although the woman had been imprisoned for hundreds of years, her face was clean, her hair was black and shiny, and her red dress was spotless. Her appearance alone was enough to astound the world.

　　However, deep in her eyes, there was a bloodthirsty scarlet color.

　　And in that pair of beautiful eyes, there were dense bloodshot veins.

　　There was a hint of murderous madness in her, which made people feel creepy just by being stared at by her.

　　Approaching from a distance, feeling Hong Chang's murderous gaze, Li Hai and Gu Daoyuan couldn't help but tremble slightly.

　　Mo Tiansha was able to keep his composure and walked out of the formation with an expressionless face.

　　He stood with his arms folded, looking down at the woman in front of him, and said calmly, "Hongshang, do you admit your guilt?"

　　"younger sister……"

　　Hong Chang didn't even look at Mo Tiansha, she murmured hoarsely, "Give my sister back to me..."

　　A cold and sinister smile appeared on Mo Tiansha's lips.

　　"Hongshang, you committed a terrible mistake in order to save your sister. You lost your status as a saint that everyone admired, and you have been imprisoned here ever since."

　　"Now that hundreds of years have passed, I believe you have repented. I will give you a chance to repent."

　　"As long as you help the Holy Land kill one person, I will let you see your sister, how about that?"

　　After hearing what Mo Tiansha said, a glimmer of light finally appeared in Hong Chang's turbid beautiful eyes.

　　She nodded immediately without any hesitation.

　　"Can."

　　During the hundreds of years that she was imprisoned in the forbidden area, there was not a single day that Hong Chang did not miss her sister.

　　As long as I can see my sister, I would rather kill anyone.

　　Even if it means massacring an entire city, Hong Chang is willing to do so.

　　Her sister's name is Hongyun.

　　It is an innate holy body of all spirits that is rare in ten thousand years.

　　People with this physique have golden blood from birth.

　　It has the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life and turning bones into flesh, and is also a top-notch alchemy material that is in high demand.

　　This amazing talent was naturally noticed by the previous sect leader.

　　He ordered Hong Yun to be imprisoned, preparing to drain all of her blood and essence to refine a ninth-grade supreme elixir to help him break through to the immortal realm.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 50: The Empress is a coward! Can she still protect Da Qi without Ye Qing?

　　At that time, Hong Chang had just entered the realm of ascension. Due to her extraordinary talent, she was named the Saint of the Daluo Holy Land.

　　After learning about this, she was extremely anxious and ran to the Sect Master's Hall immediately, expressing her willingness to be loyal to the Daluo Holy Land forever, and kneeling down to beg the Sect Master to spare her sister's life.

　　However, in the face of the temptation to become an immortal, the plea of ​​a saint who had just broken through to the Ascension Realm had no weight at all.

　　After begging on his knees for three days and three nights, he still failed to make the sect leader change his mind.

　　Hong Chang's talent exploded and her vicious nature burst forth.

　　In order to save her sister, she used her strength as she had just entered the Ascension Realm to kill the former sect leader who was already half a step away from becoming an immortal.

　　This incident shocked the entire Zhongzhou and shook the Daluo Holy Land.

　　Several elders were furious and worked together to set up an array to suppress Hong Chang in the forbidden area and ordered her never to leave.

　　Hong Yun was also taken away by Ku Rong, who was already the great elder at that time, and the two sisters never met again since then.

　　For Hong Chang, being able to see her sister outweighs everything else.

　　As long as I can see my sister, no matter how much it costs, it is worth it.

　　"Killing is fine."

　　Hong Chang looked stern and said calmly, "But I need to see my sister first."

　　"no problem."

　　Mo Tiansha nodded with a smile, and opened the formation with a wave of his hand.

　　Li Hai and Gu Daoyuan's faces were suddenly filled with tension, ready to take out the imperial weapons and magic weapons from their storage rings at any time.

　　Although the woman in front of them had the same level of cultivation as them, she was after all a monster who had killed the previous sect leader.

　　No one can guarantee that after being imprisoned for hundreds of years and accumulating so much resentment, she might suddenly become ferocious.

　　Mo Tiansha seemed very calm. He walked in front with his hands behind his back, leading the way, and brought Hong Chang from the northernmost side of the back mountain to the southernmost side.

　　There is also a large formation in the forbidden area of ​​Nanshan.

　　In the formation, a girl who looked similar to Hong Chang was tied to a copper pillar.

　　The iron chains bound her hands and feet, leaving red marks.

　　His face was as pale as paper, obviously due to years of blood being drawn.

　　"Yun'er..."

　　The moment she saw her sister, Hong Chang's body trembled and tears welled up in her eyes.

　　She rushed forward regardless of everything, trying to reach into the iron cage to touch her sister's face, but was instantly burned by the formation.

　　After being imprisoned and suppressed for hundreds of years, Hong Chang's heart was not disturbed at all.

　　But at this moment, seeing his sister being tortured.

　　Endless hatred instantly rose up in Hong Chang's heart.

　　He wished he could massacre the entire Daluo Holy Land and put all these beasts who tortured his sister to death.

　　However, hundreds of years have made Hong Chang more mature and rational than before.

　　He knew very well that the Daluo Holy Land had twelve elders and many supreme divine weapons in charge, and she would definitely not be a match on her own.

　　Even if it was just a formation to trap his sister, the imperial soldiers were used as the core of the formation.

　　If I act rashly, not only will I fail to save my sister, but I might also kill her.

　　"sister……"

　　At this time, Hong Yun also opened her eyes weakly and looked at Hong Chang outside the formation, her eyes slightly red.

　　Due to her physical condition, Hong Yun looks like a girl of twelve or thirteen years old even though she is hundreds of years old.

　　Looking at my sister's tender face, it was so pale without a trace of blood.

　　Hong Chang only felt that her heart was bleeding and tears were streaming down.

　　The two women were isolated outside by the formation, and they looked at each other with great sorrow.

　　Hong Chang felt desperate and powerless, and could not help but punch hard, but her hands were burned black.

　　"This formation was set up by the five elders. You can't break it with your ability."

　　Mo Tiansha stood with his hands behind his back and sneered, "Just be obedient and do as I tell you."

　　"As long as you help me kill that man, I can imprison you and your sister together in the future so that you sisters can be together in close proximity."

　　Hong Chang took a deep breath, gripped the hilt of the sword at her waist, and a ferocious and twisted murderous intent flashed in her eyes.

　　For my sister...

　　kill!

　　"very good."

　　Mo Tiansha nodded with a satisfied smile. A golden light burst out from his palm and flew slowly towards Hong Chang's ankles.

　　The golden light radiated powerful energy, and it was also an imperial weapon.

　　It lingered around Hongchang's feet for a moment, and turned into a pair of exquisite golden shackles, tightly bound around her scarred ankles.

　　"This Dragon Lock can detect your location, monitor your every move, and seal your Dantian at any time, preventing you from exerting any spiritual power."

　　Mo Tiansha touched Hong Chang's head and said with a joking smile, "So, don't think about running away by yourself."

　　"Otherwise, you and your sister will end up dead."

　　…

　　Da Qi, the imperial city.

　　Everyone was silent, waiting for Ye Qing's final choice.

　　The generous conditions that Feng Zu just offered are still fresh in my mind.

　　It made everyone feel extremely envious, and at the same time, they couldn't help but sigh secretly.

　　In this whole world, only Ye Qing is worthy of such conditions.

　　As long as he agrees, he will have the power of life and death over the Great Qi Dynasty, and his wealth and status will be unmatched.

　　Moreover, he can also marry the empress.

　　From then on, he had a sharp sword in his hand and a beautiful woman by his side. When he was awake, he held power over the world, and when he was drunk, he lay on the lap of a beauty.

　　You will become a winner in life, something that others cannot achieve even after struggling for nine lifetimes.

　　No one could refuse such an attractive offer, right?

　　However, under the eager gaze of everyone.

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and said slowly, "Feng Zu, I respect you as an old friend of my grandfather."

　　"The conditions you just proposed are enough to show your respect for my Ye family."

　　"But unfortunately, you forgot one thing."

　　"I, Ye Qing, already have a wife."

　　"My wife would not want me to be a regent."

　　"My daughter wouldn't want me to find her another stepmother."

　　"So your conditions are not attractive to me at all."

　　Hearing this, Chang Yunxiao sighed slightly, shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, and looked much more vicissitudes of life.

　　He actually expected Ye Qing to answer like this.

　　Such generous conditions are enough to drive most people crazy.

　　But it is not so easy to impress Ye Qing.

　　Qu Qingyan's face was filled with pain and she felt extremely uncomfortable.

　　She had already made up her mind to marry Ye Qing and become the unknown little woman behind him.

　　But even so, it was not enough to keep Ye Qing, and it didn't even make him hesitate or waver.

　　This not only concerns her dignity as the Empress of Da Qi.

　　Moreover, he ruthlessly trampled on her self-esteem as a woman in front of everyone.

　　"Ancestor, don't ask him anymore!"

　　In the Cauldron of All Things Mother Qi, Qu Qingyan suppressed her anger and said coldly, "I can still protect Da Qi without him!"

　　"If you have the courage, come out of the cauldron. Don't be a coward." Ye Qing said lightly.

　　Qu Qingyan fell silent.

　　A coward.

　　It's numb.

　　He hid in the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things and was able to survive with the help of his ancestor.

　　If you go out, you will die immediately.

　　She can only be a coward.

　　Never felt so aggrieved.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 51 Ye Ling'er's mother is actually the Queen of Great Chu? !

　　Chang Yunxiao sighed and smiled bitterly, "The relationship between the ancestors of the Ye family and the ancestors of the Da Qi family is so profound and long."

　　"It is indeed Da Qi that has fallen to this end. I am sorry to the Ye family."

　　"Now that the Great Wall's defenses have been broken and a hundred thousand great monsters are attacking, not only must the Great Qi Dynasty be united, but the entire human race must also be united to survive this catastrophe."

　　"This is the tiger seal passed down from your Ye family. Now let's return it to its original owner."

　　Chang Yunxiao took out a square jade from his arms. On it was carved a lifelike tiger, which looked extremely domineering.

　　This tiger seal is the Ye family's heirloom and also an imperial weapon.

　　You can deploy troops and form large formations, which can play a huge role on the battlefield.

　　The ancestor of the Ye family handed over this tiger seal to the royal family in order to show the Ye family's loyalty and willingness to go through fire and water for the royal family of Da Qi.

　　Now, all the members of the Ye family have died, leaving only Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er.

　　This tiger seal doesn't have much effect.

　　More than that, it's just a kind of inheritance.

　　Ye Qing didn't say much. He raised his hand to take the tiger seal and then took Ye Ling'er's hand.

　　"Senior, wait for me!"

　　Yaoyue, Su Lingfu, Fire Phoenix King and others hurriedly followed and left with Ye Qing.

　　This earth-shaking, unprecedented war finally came to an end.

　　However, the common people and independent practitioners who were watching the scene all had complicated expressions, without any trace of joy on their faces.

　　Because they all knew that the Great Wall defense line was about to be breached by the demon tribe.

　　They lost the national defense formation and Ye Qing, the top fighter.

　　The catastrophe that belongs to them may have just arrived.

　　…

　　Everyone followed Ye Qing and returned to Ye Mansion.

　　After returning to the mansion, Ye Qing first nodded slightly to the Fire Phoenix King and said with a faint smile, "Brother Feng, thank you for coming to help this time."

　　"Brother Ye, you are too kind."

　　The Fire Phoenix King smiled awkwardly and said, "To be honest, I was not able to help you at all this time. At most, I just came to help you."

　　Ye Qing laughed and said, "Brother Feng, what are you talking about?"

　　"I am standing against the entire Da Qi Dynasty. The fact that you are willing to stand on my side is enough to move me."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing looked at Yaoyue and Su Lingfu again, with a serious expression on his face, and nodded in greeting.

　　"Elder Yaoyue, Miss Fuer, thank you very much for this time."

　　"Senior, please don't say that."

　　Yao Yue smiled faintly and said, "If you hadn't rescued us back then, Fu'er and I would have died at the hands of that Ascending Realm demon dragon."

　　"I only helped a little today, it's not enough to repay you for saving my life."

　　Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then clasped his fists and said, "Then Elder Yaoyue, can you please do me another favor?"

　　"sure."

　　Yao Yue smiled and nodded, "Senior, are you asking me to help you find your wife?"

　　"Exactly."

　　Ye Qing called Ye Ling'er over, took off the jade pendant from his waist and gave it to Yao Yue, saying sincerely, "Back then, Ling'er's mother left without saying goodbye after giving birth to Ling'er, leaving only this jade pendant behind."

　　"I have been searching for him for many years, but there has been no news."

　　"If Elder Yaoyue can help me find Ling'er's mother, I will remember this favor and thank you profusely!"

　　"You are too kind, senior. It's just a small favor, don't take it to heart."

　　Yaoyue took out the transparent mirror and took the jade pendant handed to her by Ye Qing, with a hint of solemnity in her eyes.

　　She poured her spiritual consciousness into the jade pendant and infused her spiritual power into the transparent mirror.

　　After a while, an image gradually emerged on the transparent mirror.

　　In the image, there is a woman with stunning beauty, sitting on the throne, exuding a majestic aura.

　　Looking at the phoenix coronet and bridal robe on the woman, and the imperial aura she exuded, both Fire Phoenix King and Yao Yue were stunned.

　　Su Lingfu exclaimed, "Senior's wife is so beautiful!"

　　Ye Qing looked at the familiar face in the transparent mirror, with a trace of nostalgia and sadness in his eyes.

　　After not seeing her for sixteen years, time has left no trace on her face.

　　Her appearance was still the same as he had imagined, without any change.

　　Just as everyone was shocked, Qin Xue said in astonishment, "This...isn't this the Queen of Great Chu?"

　　"I never thought that the Empress Chu Yao of the Great Chu Dynasty would be the wife of the senior..."

　　"Um?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing was slightly surprised, and at the same time, he felt extremely excited and happy.

　　"So, your name is Chu Yao..."

　　His joy was not because his wife was powerful.

　　But it was because he finally found out his wife's identity.

　　Ye Qing doesn't care whether Chu Yao is an empress or a beggar.

　　As long as the family can be together, they will be happy even if they have to sleep on the streets and eat coarse food.

　　Of course, roasted monsters are more delicious.

　　"Then I congratulate you in advance. The seniors and their family are reunited."

　　Yao Yue waved her hand to take back the transparent mirror, and said seriously, "Now that the ancient Great Wall is broken, this war is likely to spread to Zhongzhou."

　　"I also need to hurry back to Yaochi Holy Land and be prepared to deal with it."

　　"Fuer, take the things out."

　　Su Lingfu nodded obediently, took out ten jars of fine wine from the storage ring, and stacked them neatly on the ground.

　　"Please accept these ten jars of Jiuxiao Yaoguang wine as a token of my gratitude."

　　As Yao Yue spoke, she took out a jade token from her bosom and handed it to Ye Qing.

　　"In addition, please accept this jade token, Senior."

　　"One hundred thousand demon beasts have returned, and the world will probably be in chaos for quite some time."

　　"Even if you are a senior with great cultivation, there may be times when you are unable to reach me."

　　"If you encounter troubles that cannot be solved, please activate this jade token."

　　"No matter where or when, I will immediately bring people to help."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Elder Yaoyue, thank you very much."

　　He knew what Yaoyue was thinking.

　　He has already announced his separation from the Great Qi Dynasty. Yao Yue is worried that he will be left alone, so she temporarily lets the Holy Land of Yao Chi serve as his backing.

　　If we can get him to join the Yao Chi Holy Land because of this, it would be a huge profit.

　　"Fuer, thank you and Master for this time."

　　Ye Qing touched Su Lingfu's head and said with a smile, "You and Ling'er are about the same age and have similar cultivation levels. You must work hard to cultivate after you go back, and don't let my Ling'er surpass you too much."

　　"When I'm done with this busy period, I'll go to Yaochi Holy Land to see you."

　　"Senior, it's a deal!"

　　Su Lingfu looked serious and shook hands with Ye Qing, "Now that we've made a promise, it's settled. Senior, you must come to visit our Yao Chi Holy Land!"

　　"If you don't come, I will tell the world that you are a big liar who doesn't keep his word!"

　　Ye Qing was so amused by this playful little girl that he said helplessly, "Okay, don't worry, I will never be a big liar."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 52 Hong Chang assassinates! Ye Qing goes to Da Chu and reunites!

　　Yaoyue took Su Lingfu away, and the Fire Phoenix King also said goodbye to Ye Qing.

　　"Brother Ye, since you are going to look for your wife, I will leave first."

　　"Brother Feng, why are you so anxious?"

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "It's rare for you and I to meet each other, how can we not have a few drinks together?"

　　"Hahaha, of course I want to drink with Brother Ye, but the situation is urgent."

　　The Fire Phoenix King sighed and said helplessly, "Although Brother Ye has broken with the Great Qi Dynasty, I am still the Protector of the Great Qi Dynasty."

　　"Right now, tens of thousands of monsters are invading Da Qi and are about to break through the Great Wall defense line. We don't know whether this battle will be a success or failure."

　　"I should naturally return to my roots and guard the skies of Da Qi for the people of the world."

　　Ye Qing nodded and said seriously, "In that case, I won't force you to stay."

　　"Xiaobai will stay with me. My daughter will take care of him. You can rest assured."

　　"When we have completely repelled the monster and resolved the crisis, it won't be too late for you and I to drink happily together."

　　"Okay, it's a deal!"

　　The Fire Phoenix King nodded, a look of gratitude on his face. He touched Xiaobai's head reluctantly and reminded it to be obedient and not to be willful.

　　It then transformed into a flaming phoenix, flapped its wings, and disappeared into the horizon.

　　…

　　After knowing their mother's identity and whereabouts, Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er were very excited.

　　Ye Qing asked Qin Xue to stay at home and help them pack their luggage.

　　He brought Ye Ling'er to the Ye family ancestral hall next to the imperial mausoleum.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand to dispel the formation, and the ancestral hall, which had originally had aura completely hidden, instantly reappeared.

　　"Ling'er, come here."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Before you leave, kowtow to your grandfather, great grandfather, and ancestors."

　　Ye Ling'er nodded seriously, walked forward and knelt on the mat.

　　"Ye Ling'er, a young generation of the Ye family, kowtows to Grandpa, Great Grandpa, and all the ancestors of the Ye family!"

　　Ye Ling'er kowtowed three times, lit three incense sticks, and quietly stepped back.

　　When it was Ye Qing's turn, he also bowed three heads and lit three incense sticks. He stood in front of the neatly arranged spirit tablets and clasped his fists, saying, "Ancestors, I, the unworthy descendant Ye Qing, have something to report."

　　"The Great Qi Dynasty is cruel and has treated our Ye family mercilessly and unrighteously. They intend to seize the Xuanyuan Sword and make our Ye family extinct."

　　"Ye Qing has publicly announced today that he has severed all ties with the Great Qi Dynasty. From now on, he will wander around the world and will never turn back to beg for help from the Great Qi royal family."

　　"The ancestors of the Ye family were all born in Daqi and died in Daqi. Although their souls have ascended to heaven, it is difficult for them to move to their hometown."

　　"I can't bear it, so I have to take my ancestors with me and make them wander around. I have no choice but to bow down to them for a while."

　　"If Ye Qing can hold the country of Da Qi in his hands one day, I will definitely build temples and shrines for our ancestors, and make golden statues for them to enjoy eternal worship!"

　　…

　　After taking Ye Ling'er to worship their ancestors, Ye Qing once again activated the formation and hid the ancestral hall once again.

　　Ye Qing was mainly worried that the Great Qi Dynasty’s national defense formation would be destroyed by him and that they would lose him as their top combat force.

　　What if we are unable to resist the invasion of the demon tribe this time and the demon beasts attack us directly and invade the imperial city?

　　Ye Qing doesn't want the spirit tablets of his ancestors to become teething sticks for monsters.

　　However, there is a large formation protecting it, and those who are not at the immortal level cannot find the location of the ancestral hall at all.

　　…

　　When they returned to the mansion, Qin Xue had already diligently packed all the luggage and divided them neatly into large and small bags. Ye Qing only needed to put them in the storage ring.

　　In order to express his gratitude, he specially took out the last two pieces of demon dragon meat that he had treasured.

　　The tiger meat and snake meat that were dried yesterday had also been air-dried. Qin Xue and Ye Ling'er were there to enjoy another barbecue meal.

　　Seeing Ye Qing drinking with relish, Qin Xue asked cautiously, "Senior, can you give me some?"

　　"Oh? Doctor Xue, you can drink too?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows with interest, picked up a small bowl and poured one for Qin Xue.

　　"Senior, fuck!"

　　Qin Xue clinked her cup with Ye Qing's in a serious manner, then raised the bowl and drank it all in one gulp.

　　The spicy liquor choked her little face and made her cough violently, which made her cry.

　　Ye Qing didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "If you don't know how to drink, then don't drink."

　　"Although we will be separated tomorrow, there is no need to fight so hard, right?"

　　Qin Xue wiped her tears and mustered up her courage and said, "Senior, I want to go to the Great Chu Dynasty with you!"

　　"ha?"

　　Ye Qing was a little confused, "Aren't you from the Great Qi Dynasty? What are you doing in the Great Chu Dynasty?"

　　"Besides, didn't you say before that Qu Qingyan specially invited you to the Imperial City to treat her headache?"

　　"You've been staying with me for two days. I guess you haven't even been to the palace yet, right?"

　　"Yes, I didn't go to the palace..."

　　Qin Xue lowered her head and stammered, "I was watching outside during the day today. I saw the whole process clearly."

　　"I never thought that the Queen of Da Qi would be such a cold-blooded person. She treated your Ye family so ruthlessly and even instigated the Prime Minister to seize the Xuanyuan Sword from your Ye family."

　　"Such a heartless and ungrateful person is not worthy of my treatment!"

　　"I don't want to stay in this ruthless and heartless dynasty anymore."

　　"If you don't abandon me, please let me stay with you."

　　"Although I don't have any special abilities, I can still make some pills for you, tell fortunes, and take care of Ling'er on weekdays."

　　"If you get hurt accidentally, my medical skills will come in handy."

　　Ye Qing was stunned when he heard this, and suddenly couldn't help laughing.

　　Qin Xue said in embarrassment, "Senior, if you don't agree, then don't laugh at me..."

　　"The famous Doctor Xue is willing to be my personal physician, how could I not be willing?"

　　Ye Qing asked with a smile, "Ling'er, are you willing to let Sister Xue'er travel with us?"

　　Ye Ling'er didn't even have time to swallow the meat in her mouth before she said without hesitation, "Yes!"

　　"Very good!"

　　Qin Xue was immediately extremely excited and happy, "Senior, rest assured, I will definitely not hold you back!"

　　…

　　The next morning, Ye Qing took Qin Xue, Ye Ling'er, and Xiaobai with him and set out on the journey to leave the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Although Ye Ling'er is already sixteen or seventeen years old, she has been raised in the high walled courtyard of the Ye Mansion and has never left the capital.

　　So on this trip, Ye Qing was not in a hurry to use the flying sword to travel, but took Ye Ling'er on a hiking trip, enjoying the mountains and rivers along the way.

　　In the blink of an eye, more than ten days passed, and they finally left the territory of the Great Qi Dynasty and came to the wilderness on the border between the two countries.

　　Along the way, they saw countless fleeing refugees.

　　Their homes were ruthlessly destroyed by monsters, and their families and friends were brutally killed.

　　Only a handful of people managed to escape the disaster.

　　…

　　And at the same time.

　　A woman in red has arrived at the territory of Da Qi.

　　After some investigation, the person who killed Ku Rong was identified.

　　"King Xiaoyao, Ye Qing."

　　Hong Chang clenched the sword in her hand. She was willing to do anything for her sister.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 53 Ye Qing VS Hong Shang, sacrifice the sword with your blood!

　　As time went on, more and more villages and towns were destroyed and bloodbathed, and the number of refugees doubled.

　　This is enough to prove how brutal the war has become.

　　This situation was naturally something Xu Yan had already anticipated.

　　The great demon Jiuying sent out by the demon clan is one of the strongest among the twelve demon kings.

　　Even if the three great ancestors of Da Qi joined forces, they might not be his match.

　　What's more, the most powerful Wind Ancestor Chang Yunxiao and the only supreme divine weapon, the Cauldron of the Mother Qi of All Things, must be left in the imperial city just in case.

　　It is not surprising that the Great Qi Dynasty became precarious under the fierce offensive of Jiuying.

　　Of course, all this has nothing to do with Ye Qing.

　　He has severed all ties with the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Naturally, there is no need to deliberately protect the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Along the way, when they encountered a seriously injured refugee, Ye Qing asked Qin Xue to rescue him.

　　If they encountered monsters, they would kill them all and cut off the best meat to use as ingredients for barbecue when they rested at night.

　　In the evening of that day, they arrived at the wilderness, and most of the monsters along the way were wiped out by Ye Qing.

　　Ye Ling'er said coquettishly, "Daddy, I'm hungry, shall we eat?"

　　"Ling'er, be good. Let's not eat yet."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "We have now left the Great Qi Dynasty and are about to enter the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"Once we find a nearby city, we can stop by and have a meal, and find out about your mother. How about that?"

　　"Okay~"

　　Upon hearing that she could finally see her mother, Ye Ling'er's face showed joy and anticipation.

　　The three of them were preparing to find a city to stay in before the sun set.

　　Suddenly, a woman in red appeared in front of them and blocked their way.

　　The woman was dressed in red and had a sword hanging from her waist. Although her face was not made up, her appearance was extremely beautiful.

　　Especially the fiery red hair, which gives people a wild and fiery beauty.

　　It’s Hong Chang!

　　Hong Chang held the hilt of the sword in her slender jade hand, standing there motionless, looking at Ye Qing in front of her with indifferent and lifeless eyes.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, but his gaze was not on Hong Chang's face. Instead, he was always looking at her feet.

　　Although this woman was wearing gorgeous clothes, her feet were bare, and her pair of white jade feet were as exquisite as works of art.

　　Of course, what attracted Ye Qing was certainly not her jade feet.

　　Instead, they were golden shackles worn between her ankles.

　　"Imperial weapon, the Dragon Lock?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, his face showing interest, "Miss, is there anything I can help you with?"

　　Hong Chang exhaled a breath of foul air, and her hollow eyes revealed a hint of murderous intent.

　　For some reason, this woman is clearly only in the early stage of the Ascension Realm, and her realm is not even as good as Lei Zu Mo Zhentian.

　　However, the murderous intent in her eyes made Ye Qing tremble all over and feel a strong sense of danger.

　　Hong Chang's talent is recognized as monstrous in all seven holy places.

　　When she first entered the Ascension Stage, she was able to kill the former leader of the Daluo Holy Land, who was already half a step away from becoming an immortal, in a state of extreme rage.

　　After hundreds of years of imprisonment, Hong Chang not only improved her cultivation, but also accumulated hundreds of years of resentment and murderous intent.

　　Her current strength has reached a terrifying level.

　　That's why Mo Tiansha felt relieved and sent her to seek revenge on Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing's eyes showed a trace of vigilance, and he instantly summoned the Xuanyuan Sword and said in a deep voice, "Ling'er, Doctor Xue, you two step back!"

　　Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue retreated to a safe distance, and Ye Qing felt a little relieved. He stared at the dangerous woman in front of him and asked calmly, "Who are you?"

　　"Hong Shang..."

　　Hong Chang opened her mouth slowly; her voice was clear and pleasant, as melodious as a lark.

　　But before Ye Qing could appreciate it, the other party's next sentence surprised him greatly.

　　"Excuse me, can I kill you?"

　　Ye Qing: “???”

　　No, girl, aren't you a little too polite?

　　You want to kill someone, but you also ask for the opinion of the person you are killing?

　　Ye Qing didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "What if I say no?"

　　Hong Chang nodded slightly and said calmly, "I'm sorry, I have to kill you."

　　"Why?"

　　"Because you killed the chief elder of Daluo Holy Land, the sect master ordered me to seek revenge on you."

　　Hong Chang said calmly, "Only by killing you can I get along with my sister."

　　After she finished speaking, Hong Chang slowly drew out the sword from her waist.

　　The sword she was carrying should also be an imperial weapon. The blade was fiery red and the edge of the sword was burning with blazing flames.

　　After drawing the sword, Hong Chang did not attack immediately.

　　Instead, he used the sharp blade of the sword to cut his finger and squeeze out a drop of blood.

　　Ye Qing was completely confused and didn't understand what strange thoughts this little girl was having.

　　But the next second, he realized something was wrong.

　　The moment she saw the blood, Hong Chang's eyes turned scarlet, her teeth became sharp, and her long fiery red hair moved without wind, like a blooming fire lotus.

　　Almost in an instant, her temperament changed from that of a gentle and polite girl to that of a complete lunatic.

　　And the aura it exuded also soared directly from the Ascension Realm to the peak of the Ascension Realm.

　　"So, he came here to avenge that old fellow Ku Rong."

　　Ye Qing took out the Xuanyuan Sword and a smile appeared on his lips.

　　"Although I expected that the Daluo Holy Land would definitely come to ask me for revenge, I didn't expect it to come so soon."

　　"By the way, you just said that only by killing me can you get along with your sister. What did you mean?"

　　"Could it be that you didn't come here to kill me voluntarily, but were forced to do so?"

　　However, after cutting her finger and going crazy, Hong Chang obviously could no longer understand what people were saying.

　　She held the flaming sword in one hand and hooked her finger at Ye Qing with the other hand, grinning, "Young man, take it!"

　　"……young people?"

　　Ye Qing's expression suddenly became extremely complicated.

　　My daughter is already this old, yet she is still being called a young person?

　　However, among the seven holy places, except for those top geniuses, most of the powerful people who can break through the Ascension Realm are old monsters who have lived for dozens or hundreds of years.

　　Although this girl looks to be about the same age as Qin Xue, her actual age remains a mystery.

　　"Well, in that case, I, a young man, will ask you for advice."

　　As soon as she finished speaking, Hong Chang took the initiative to attack.

　　He swung the flaming sword in his hand with all his might, and a sword beam of flames blasted out, emitting scorching heat, causing the temperature of the surrounding area to rise sharply.

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, a blue light lingered on the Xuanyuan Sword, and he also swung out a sword energy to resist.

　　"Freeze!"

　　The sword energy wrapped around Hong Chang's sword light, instantly freezing the raging fire into ice.

　　And the rising temperature around it also dropped suddenly.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 54: The Empress's Thoughts! Ye Qing's Sword Qi is like a Dragon!

　　The ice and fire swords collided with each other and turned directly into white mist and evaporated.

　　The powerful power of the Demon-Slaying Sword Technique, driven by the Xuan-Yuan Sword, directly resolved Hong Chang's fierce attack.

　　Hong Chang was slightly stunned, and the bloodthirsty look in her scarlet eyes became even more intense and violent.

　　"Kill you..."

　　"Kill you!"

　　Facing Hong Chang's relentless approach, Ye Qing looked solemn and stepped back repeatedly, not daring to make a move rashly.

　　The spiritual power of this woman was so strong that it frightened him.

　　She seemed to have a unique ability to transform her murderous intent into power.

　　Especially after entering the crazy state, it reaches the level of a monster.

　　At this moment, Hong Chang, whose murderous intent reached its peak, was even more dangerous in Ye Qing's eyes than Ku Rong, whom he had faced before.

　　"There are many people who want to kill me."

　　Seeing that there was no way to retreat, Ye Qing smiled slightly, and with a stern expression, he held the Xuanyuan Sword horizontally.

　　"Let's see if you, crazy woman, have the ability to do this!"

　　In a moment

　　The sword energy is like a dragon, surging out like a tide!

　　…

　　The Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Chu Yao sat on the throne and sighed repeatedly.

　　Her slim and proud figure and the pair of exposed white legs are very attractive.

　　But at this moment, her pretty face was full of vicissitudes and haggardness, which was so heartbreaking.

　　A female soldier walked in from outside and said respectfully, "Your Majesty."

　　"No need to be polite."

　　Chu Yao sighed and asked, "What's the situation on the front line?"

　　“…extremely tragic.”

　　The female soldier looked distressed, with tears in her eyes.

　　"Shuang Shuai fought a desperate battle with Kuiniu, but even if she risked her life, she was no match for Kuiniu."

　　"Every time our army retreats to a city, the monsters will follow and leave us no chance to breathe."

　　"Under Kuiniu's relentless pursuit and attack, our army suffered repeated defeats and has now retreated to Jialing Pass."

　　"Jialing Pass..."

　　Although Chu Yao had expected this, she still couldn't help but tremble when she heard from the soldiers on the front line that the situation was so serious.

　　Jialing Pass is the last barrier of the Chu Dynasty.

　　If Jialing Pass is breached, there will be no more strategic locations to defend, and Kui Niu will lead the army of monsters to march straight to the imperial city.

　　By then, not only will the imperial city collapse, but the entire Chu Dynasty will become a bloody slaughter place by the demon clan.

　　"Go to the front line immediately and tell Marshal Shuang that Jialing Pass must be defended at all costs."

　　Chu Yao took a deep breath and said resolutely, "As long as we have one more person in our army, we will be nailed to the ground at Jialing Pass and swear to live and die with Jialing Pass!"

　　"yes!"

　　The female soldier clasped her fists and cheered, then immediately turned and left.

　　Chu Yao slumped down on the throne again, with a mixed expression.

　　"The defense of Jialing Pass is far inferior to that of the Great Wall."

　　"Even the Great Wall defense line was breached by the Kuiniu monster army."

　　"How long can we hold out with Jialing Pass alone?"

　　Feeling lost and helpless, Chu Yao couldn't help but think of her husband and daughter again.

　　She has sent Hongyu to the Da Qi Dynasty to find the whereabouts of her husband.

　　I wonder how the search is going now?

　　I heard that the Great Qi Dynasty had also been invaded by monsters, and that the Monster King was in charge.

　　This resulted in a complete cutoff of information between the two countries, and he was completely unable to contact Hongyu.

　　Chu Yao murmured to herself, "Husband, Ling'er, I hope you can feel how much I miss you."

　　"If you feel it, you must be well."

　　"Wait for me to find you safely, so that our family can be reunited."

　　Chu Yao's thoughts were wandering, and she couldn't help but recall every little detail of her time with Ye Lang.

　　At that time, the Ye family had already begun to decline, and she was still just a carefree princess.

　　That period of time has always been treasured by Chu Yao in the softest place of her heart.

　　Whenever she felt desperate, collapsed, or felt she couldn't hold on any longer, she would take it out and savor it.

　　Although that time was short, it was so happy and beautiful.

　　It is countless times happier than the current position of empress.

　　…

　　Da Qi Dynasty, inside the imperial palace.

　　Qu Qing Yanxing sat on the throne, with Chang Yunxiao, who looked haggard, standing in front of him.

　　"Ancestor, please speak."

　　Qu Qingyan sighed and said in a deep voice, "I can hold on."

　　Chang Yunxiao was silent for a moment, then said, "In the past ten days, Jiuying has led the demon army to successively capture nine cities and thirty-seven counties in the southern border."

　　"The demon army is bloodthirsty and brutal. They are unstoppable. They slaughtered over 3,000 miles of blood. Wherever they went, no grass grew."

　　"Crazy Ancestor and Thunder Ancestor have been fighting with Nine Infants for many days and have been severely injured. They are desperate for help."

　　Qu Qingyan's delicate body trembled, and she collapsed directly on the throne.

　　This horrific number made her heart bleed.

　　The two ancestors were seriously injured, which made Qu Qingyan feel even more desperate.

　　Suffocating in despair, Qu Qingyan's mind suddenly saw Ye Qing's figure.

　　At this moment, Chang Yunxiao also sighed, "If Ye Qing were here, it would be great."

　　"Ye Qing was able to kill Ku Rong easily back then, so he must have a way to kill Jiu Ying as well."

　　"What a shame, what a shame..."

　　Chang Yunxiao's words touched Qu Qingyan's heart, making her feel regretful and want to cry.

　　But at that moment, she still cheered up and forced a smile.

　　"Old Ancestor, what are you talking about?"

　　"Our Great Qi Dynasty has a profound foundation and has fought for ten generations. Why should we care about the fate of one person?"

　　"I will definitely prove that I can protect Da Qi even without him, Ye Qing!"

　　"Even without the Ye family, the Great Qi Dynasty can still stand in Dongzhou and remain undefeated forever!"

　　After saying that, Qu Qingyan stood up suddenly and shouted in a stern voice, "Obey my orders!"

　　Two soldiers rushed in from outside, "In!"

　　"Order the Phoenix Army to go to the front lines, suppress the beast tide, and kill the Nine Infants!"

　　"yes!"

　　Chang Yunxiao was slightly startled, with a look of surprise on his face.

　　Even the Phoenix Army has been dispatched. It seems that Your Majesty is planning to put all his capital on the line this time.

　　The Phoenix Army is a force secretly trained by Qu Qingyan.

　　Not only did she devote a lot of her effort to this team, but almost all the resources that she had withheld from the Ye family over the years were invested in this team.

　　This team has more than 10,000 people, all of whom are talented women.

　　Each woman's cultivation has reached the Spirit Transformation Realm or above, and she is equipped with a Nascent Soul Realm Black Phoenix as a mount.

　　In addition, the members of the Phoenix Army all learned skills to fight against the demon race and mastered various formations against the demon race.

　　It can be said that this is Qu Qingyan's trump card to fight against the invasion of the demon clan.

　　Chang Yunxiao said worriedly, "Your Majesty, is it too early to send the Phoenix Army out now?"

　　"If the Phoenix Army is destroyed by the Nine Infants, we will have no way out..."

　　"Ancestor, don't worry."

　　Qu Qingyan smiled confidently and said, "The Phoenix Army is agile and has extremely high combat quality."

　　“Although they are definitely not the enemy of the Nine Infants, as long as we deal with them and wipe out the demon army and the beast tide, we can save the Great Qi from danger!”

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 55: Nine Swords to Slay Demons! Tianyan! Ye Qing vs. Hong Shang

　　Chang Yunxiao's expression was a little complicated, and he said in a deep voice, "Your decision is not unreasonable."

　　“If we can kill all the beasts and demon soldiers, leaving only the great demon Nine Infants, we can use the Mother Qi Cauldron of All Things to suppress it.”

　　"But it's not easy to kill off the beast tide of tens of thousands of monsters, right?"

　　"Ancestor, there is no need to boost others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige."

　　Qu Qingyan smiled faintly and said, "My Phoenix Army is the best elite in the entire Da Qi."

　　"This sharp blade has been sharpened for many years, waiting to be unsheathed at a critical moment like today to turn the tide."

　　"I will definitely tell the people of the Great Qi Dynasty that my choice was not wrong."

　　"Without the Ye family, the Great Qi Dynasty will only become more powerful than before!"

　　Seeing Qu Qingyan's firm attitude, Chang Yunxiao had no choice but to nod.

　　"Well, since you are so confident, I feel relieved."

　　Chang Yunxiao knew very well how much Qu Qingyan wanted to prove herself now.

　　Because of her decision, the Ye family broke up with the Da Qi Dynasty, and the strongest fighting force Ye Qing left.

　　Nowadays, this matter has spread throughout the entire Da Qi.

　　The people were discussing and debunking the matter, accusing Qu Qingyan of being too harsh and ruthless, and insisting on forcing Ye Qing away, which led the Great Qi Dynasty into the crisis it is in today.

　　Qu Qingyan is a person who cares most about her reputation. Although she won't show it when facing these rumors, she will definitely take them to heart.

　　That's why she didn't hesitate to send the Phoenix Army to the front line to provide support.

　　The Phoenix Army is not only Qu Qingyan's trusted elite troops.

　　He was a substitute cultivated by Qu Qingyan using the resources that originally belonged to the Ye family.

　　Qu Qingyan wanted to prove to the people of the world that it was not the Ye family who protected Da Qi, but Da Qi that made the Ye family successful.

　　Without the support of the Great Qi Dynasty, the Ye family would have declined.

　　Even without the Ye family, the Great Qi Dynasty can still support countless powerful forces to continue to serve as the pillars of the dynasty.

　　…

　　There was one thing Qu Qingyan didn't know.

　　In addition to Jiuying, there was another demon king who invaded the Da Qi Dynasty.

　　Its name is Gu Diao.

　　Gu Diao is the overlord of the sky among the twelve demon kings. It looks like a bird but is not a bird, and likes to eat humans.

　　In terms of attack power and destructive power, the Gu Diao may not be as good as the Jiuying.

　　But when it comes to eating raw meat and drinking blood, Gu Diao can be said to be the most bloodthirsty demon among the twelve demon kings.

　　The Gu Diao is good at air combat and is known for its speed. It can fly hundreds of miles with a flap of its wings.

　　This time, the Phoenix Army went to the front line to provide support.

　　If we only deal with the Nine Infants Demon Army, we may still be able to fight.

　　However, if you encounter a Gu Diao, you will definitely be in great danger.

　　…

　　Under the shocked gaze of Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue, the battle between Ye Qing and Hong Shang also entered a white-hot stage.

　　Hong Chang's swordsmanship and fire-controlling techniques are both considered top-notch in the world.

　　Especially her swordsmanship, which was as graceful as a startled swan and as elegant as a swimming dragon, her body movements were nimble and her sword moves were tricky and sharp.

　　Ye Qing has specialized in swordsmanship over the years and has dabbled in sword techniques from various schools.

　　However, this is the first time I have seen such powerful and elegant swordsmanship as Hong Chang's.

　　I'm afraid this set of sword skills is not inherited from a certain sect, but is her own creation.

　　Faced with such a rare master, Ye Qing did not hold back at all.

　　Naturally, he also used his most gorgeous sword moves to avoid losing face in front of the woman.

　　"Nine Swords to Slay Demons, third move!"

　　"Tianyan!"

　　Ye Qing leaped into the air, gripping the hilt of the sword with both hands, with the tip of the sword pointing to the sky.

　　The ancient and heavy blade of Xuanyuan Sword suddenly glowed with bright red light.

　　Lines of pure sword intent, wrapped in thick sword intent, flew into the air.

　　After passing through the clouds, it turned into a series of flying stars filled with sword intent, falling from the sky and hitting Hong Chang.

　　Hong Chang's face was solemn. She swung her sword and blasted out countless sword beams to resist Ye Qing's attack.

　　As the battle progressed, Hong Chang's murderous intent continued to fade, and the crazy temperament on her body gradually dissipated a little.

　　His eyes regained clarity, revealing a deep shock.

　　I didn't expect this guy's swordsmanship skills to be so powerful.

　　When it comes to swordsmanship and fire control, they may be better than mine.

　　No wonder even the insidious and cunning Ku Rong died in his hands.

　　After the meteor bombing ended, the area within a radius of ten miles was reduced to ruins and burning with raging fire.

　　"It's so enjoyable, so enjoyable!"

　　Ye Qing descended from the sky, his eyes full of excitement. He untied the wine gourd from his waist, tilted his head back and took a big gulp.

　　"This fight was really enjoyable."

　　"You're not bad, little girl."

　　[Host drinks Jiuxiao Yaoguang wine, sword comprehension +1000! ]

　　Hong Chang frowned slightly, not understanding why Ye Qing didn't strike while the iron was hot and instead suddenly started drinking.

　　But then, after Ye Qing put down the wine gourd, the sword intent emanating from his body surged several times, becoming more mellow and powerful.

　　Hong Chang understood that the man in front of her did not look down on her.

　　On the contrary, it's time to get serious with her.

　　Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue, who were standing by, were all stunned.

　　Their eyes couldn't even keep up with the speed of the fight between Ye Qing and Hong Shang.

　　Not to mention grabbing the sword that was as swift as a shadow in their hands.

　　“Wow… so amazing…”

　　Ye Ling'er murmured, "This is the first time I've seen someone fight so fiercely with my father."

　　"Moreover, he is as good as my father in swordsmanship."

　　"This sister's strength is simply amazing!"

　　"That's natural."

　　Qin Xue said solemnly, "She is a person sent by the Daluo Holy Land to seek revenge on Senior."

　　"The senior killed the chief elder of Daluo Holy Land. The people sent by Daluo Holy Land must be masters among masters."

　　"However, I never expected that the revenge of the Daluo Holy Land would come so quickly."

　　"We left the capital more than ten days ago and have been on the road all these days without stopping for even a single day."

　　"But this woman was able to find us and chase us all the way here."

　　"The Daluo Holy Land is indeed a place of revenge..."

　　Ye Qing and Hong Shang happened to move together, closed the distance and started close combat.

　　Hong Chang let the flames burn on her sword and wrapped her entire body, forming a layer of armor with powerful attack power.

　　Ye Qing used the power of ice to condense a thick layer of ice on his sword, and a layer of blue light enveloped his body, making him unaffected by the raging fire.

　　The movements of both of them were incredibly fast, almost reaching the speed of sound.

　　In the eyes of Qin Xue and Ye Ling'er, they could not see the movements of the two people at all.

　　All I could see was a ball of blue light and a ball of red light, flashing and moving in front of me, and the sound of ping-pong balls could be heard. The fight was extremely intense and neither side was evenly matched.

　　"Daddy, come on!"

　　“Come on, seniors!”

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 56 The demon assassinates Chu Yao? ! Ye Qing saves his wife!

　　Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue both clenched their fists and shouted loudly to cheer for Ye Qing.

　　They didn't notice that a wisp of dark smoke was slowly floating behind them.

　　A blood-red eye first emerged from the black fog.

　　Then it transformed its body, spread its wings, and turned into a giant bat monster.

　　This giant bat monster has human-like limbs and a strong body, and is covered with a sticky, smooth, black skin.

　　The wings behind him blocked out the sun, his head was like a wolf with a bloody face and fangs, and his two blood-red eyes flashed with intense wildness.

　　Although this bat monster is ugly in appearance, it is an undoubted great monster in the Ascension Realm.

　　Although he has not reached the level of the Twelve Demon Kings, with his hard power in the Ascension Realm, he can be regarded as a hegemon among the demon clan.

　　Bat monsters are naturally good at lurking and assassinating without revealing any breath or sound.

　　So even at this moment, he had already appeared behind Ye Ling'er, with a greedy look on his face and his bloody mouth opened.

　　Ye Ling'er didn't notice anything and was still cheering for Ye Qing.

　　While Ye Qing was fighting with Hong Chang, he accidentally glanced at it and instantly noticed the existence of the bat monster.

　　"You dare to attack my daughter? You're courting death!"

　　A hint of coldness flashed across Ye Qing's eyes, and he immediately withdrew from the battle, intending to end the life of the bat demon.

　　But what he didn't expect was.

　　Without waiting for him to draw his sword, Hong Chang actually took action before him.

　　"Flame God Thorn!"

　　Hong Chang poured her spiritual power into the sword, turning it into a flaming spear, and threw it towards Ye Ling'er with all her might.

　　The high-flying master attacked with all his strength and murderous intent. Ye Ling'er, who was at the Nascent Soul stage, was unable to react at all and just stood there in a daze, motionless.

　　The musket grazed her forehead, leaving a trail of burning warmth.

　　The next second, Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue heard a shrill scream from behind them and turned their heads at the same time.

　　"Asshole... asshole..."

　　The bat demon was pierced by the Flame God's Spear, leaving a hideous bloody hole on its chest.

　　The Flame God Spear not only pierced his chest, but also burned his demon blood and internal organs, causing his dark face to turn pale with pain.

　　"You cunning human race, just wait for me!"

　　The bat demon dragged its severely injured body and flapped its wings with difficulty, trying to escape.

　　"Oh, you want to escape?"

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly, held the Xuanyuan Sword horizontally, and blasted out a snow-white sword light.

　　"Jinghong!"

　　The sword light arrived in an instant, passed directly over the bat monster, and then fell to the ground and went out.

　　"Oh, stupid human, you missed..."

　　The bat demon curled up the corner of his mouth in a sinister smile, and was secretly feeling relieved in his heart.

　　The next second, he discovered with horror that his wings were still flapping desperately in the air.

　　But his body was out of control and fell to the ground from mid-air.

　　"To my surprise... there is such a fast sword technique..."

　　The bat demon's face turned blue and purple, and his heart was in turmoil.

　　He fell heavily to the ground with a thud and tried to struggle to get up and run away.

　　Ye Qing and Hong Shang arrived at the same time, with swords in their hands placed on his neck, forming a flaming cross.

　　The tacit coordination in their movements is just like the Condor Heroes who have worked together for many years.

　　The bat monster's mouth twitched constantly, and the whole monster was numb.

　　Originally, he had just passed by here and smelled an alluring fragrance.

　　When he looked closely, he spotted Ye Ling'er at a glance.

　　Although this little human girl's cultivation is not high, the spiritual power in her body is extremely abundant, and she exudes a special fragrance.

　　To the monsters, Ye Ling'er was as tempting as a ginseng fruit; taking a bite of it could improve their cultivation by an unknown amount.

　　Of course, the bat demon is not the kind of fool who would disregard his life when he sees delicious food.

　　He noticed that not far away, there were two powerful beings in the Ascension Realm, each one more powerful than the other, and it would be impossible for him to succeed easily.

　　However, when the bat demon came over to take a look, he discovered that the two powerful beings in the Ascended Realm were actually enemies, and they were fighting to the death in an extremely fierce battle.

　　Because of this, the bat demon became greedy and planned to take advantage of the fight between the two masters to pick up Ye Ling'er and run away to enjoy a delicious meal.

　　Who could have imagined that before he could make a move, two powerful beings in the Ascension Realm attacked at the same time.

　　Each one was faster and more ruthless than the last, directly piercing his chest and cutting off his wings.

　　At this moment, the bat demon was not only regretting his actions, but was also cursing in his heart.

　　These two guys are not fighting at all, they are just conducting a sting operation.

　　The two men pretended to be fighting as if it was a serious matter, but in fact they were just staring at him, waiting to catch him!

　　Ye Qing glanced at Hong Chang and asked calmly, "Why did you save my daughter?"

　　A strange look flashed across Hong Chang's eyes, but she did not answer Ye Qing's words.

　　Looking at her reaction, Ye Qing could vaguely guess it.

　　This woman probably rescued Ye Ling'er because she was thinking of her sister.

　　Ye Qing looked down at the bat demon and asked calmly, "What's your name and where are you from?"

　　The bat demon laughed and said, "My Lord, my name is Chi San, and I am the leader of the Jiuxing Cave..."

　　"Nine Star Cave?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly stunned, and after recalling for a while, he remembered that Jiuxing Cave was the territory of the demon clan within the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　"Are you a demon from the Great Chu Dynasty?"

　　Ye Qing was very interested, "Let me ask you, what is the current situation of the Great Chu Dynasty?"

　　Chi San smiled awkwardly and said, "Master, what's the situation?"

　　"Why, playing dumb?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows and sneered, "Of course, what I'm asking about is the situation of your demon tribe's invasion."

　　"If you don't want to answer, I'll send you straight to hell, how about that?"

　　"No, sir, I do, I do!"

　　Feeling the murderous intent emanating from Ye Qing, Chi San shuddered and quickly replied, "Lord Tianlong King led 100,000 monsters to break through the defense line of Dongzhou and is attacking Da Qi, Da Chu and other dynasties at the same time."

　　"Among them, the situation of the attack on the Great Chu Dynasty is the most clear. The demon army has already attacked Jialing Pass. As long as Jialing Pass is breached, they can go straight down to the imperial city and massacre the entire Great Chu."

　　Ye Qing frowned, "It's only been a dozen days, and the situation has become so serious?"

　　"Even if the Great Chu Dynasty does not have a deep foundation, it shouldn't be beaten so badly by the demon tribe, right?"

　　"Master, there is nothing we can do about this."

　　Chi San said cautiously, "The two demon kings Kui Niu and Fei Lian are responsible for attacking the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"Lord Kuiniu is good at thunder magic and is responsible for annihilating the main force of the Great Chu Dynasty on the main battlefield."

　　"Master Fei Lian is good at wind magic. He is responsible for sneaking into the Great Chu Imperial City and assassinating the Great Chu Empress, causing the Great Chu Dynasty to collapse directly from within!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 57: Immortal's Way! Hong Chang's sincerity, Daluo's mortal enemy!

　　"What?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing's eyes instantly revealed a deep solemnity.

　　He had heard of the two demon kings, Kuiniu and Feilian.

　　Kui Niu is one of the most cunning among the twelve demon kings.

　　His innate supernatural powers can drive thunder and lightning, and he can easily destroy a city and kill tens of thousands of people.

　　Fei Lian is the most elusive assassin among the twelve demon kings.

　　It has the body of a deer, the head of a sparrow, the tail of a snake, and the stripes of a leopard. It is able to control the wind and is known as the God of Wind.

　　The information that Chi San said instantly gave Ye Qing a strong sense of urgency.

　　Fei Lian, one of the Twelve Demon Kings, intends to assassinate the Empress of Great Chu.

　　Doesn't that mean he's going to attack his wife?

　　It seems that I can no longer travel around the mountains and rivers leisurely like this.

　　I must rush to the Great Chu Dynasty as quickly as possible to support my wife!

　　"Thank you for the information. I will remember your kindness."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, patted Chi San's shoulder, and stood up slowly.

　　Chi San breathed a sigh of relief and seized the opportunity to escape.

　　Ye Qing swung out with a sword, smashing his body into pieces, leaving only a demon pill floating in the air.

　　When Hong Chang saw this, a complicated look flashed across her eyes, but she didn't say much.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and put the demon pill directly into his sleeve.

　　Although the demon core of the ascending demon is rare, the cultivation method of this bat demon is too evil, so it is of little use value.

　　If I have the chance in the future, I can use it to make wine.

　　"Thank you for your help, girl."

　　Ye Qing looked at Hong Chang and said with a faint smile, "You are very strong. It makes me very happy to spar with you today."

　　"If you still insist on killing me, I can continue to accompany you."

　　Hong Chang was silent for a moment and did not cut her fingers again to let herself go crazy.

　　Instead, he waved his hand to take back the sword in his hand and said calmly, "You are very powerful and have already reached the immortal realm."

　　"Even if I muster the strongest killing intent, I am still no match for you."

　　"So, forget it."

　　Seeing this, Ye Qing smiled slightly and nodded, "Thank you for the compliment."

　　"I'm not praising you, I'm just stating the facts."

　　Hong Chang said calmly, "As far as I know, the ancestor of Daluo Holy Land, Luo Xuan, is as powerful as you are, and is also infinitely close to the immortal realm, just a stone's throw away."

　　"I was ordered to come and kill you for revenge, but I failed. The next one to come looking for you will definitely be the ancestor."

　　"If the ancestor becomes an immortal before you, you will be in trouble."

　　After saying that, Hong Chang turned around slowly and prepared to leave with an expressionless face.

　　"Wait a minute."

　　Ye Qing called Hong Shang and said with a faint smile, "We've been fighting for such a long time, but I don't even know your name. Isn't that a bit too rude?"

　　Hong Chang remained silent and said coldly, "Even if I tell you my name, it's meaningless."

　　“No, I think it is meaningful.”

　　Ye Qing said with interest, "From what you just said, it's not hard to see that you care about your sister very much."

　　"And now, your sister should be held in the hands of the Daluo Holy Land to threaten you. Am I right?"

　　Hong Chang remained silent for a moment, then said calmly, "So what if it's right, so what if it's wrong?"

　　"I don't have many hobbies. First, I like drinking, and second, I like making friends."

　　Ye Qing took a sip from the wine gourd and said with a faint smile, "If you have any trouble, you might as well tell me."

　　"If it's not too much trouble, I might be able to help you."

　　Hearing this, a glimmer of hope flashed in Hong Chang's beautiful eyes.

　　But then it disappeared in an instant, and he shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, "It's useless."

　　"You can't help me. No one can help me."

　　"The only person in the world who can save me and my sister is me..."

　　"Even though she's a woman, she's really arrogant."

　　Ye Qing smiled helplessly and swung his sword slowly.

　　The sword light hit Hong Chang's ankle accurately.

　　She did not feel any pain, but the dragon-binding chains that bound her feet suddenly turned into powder with a bang and disappeared into ashes.

　　Hong Chang was surprised and said in astonishment: "This Dragon Binding Rope is Mo Tiansha's imperial weapon, and you destroyed it so easily..."

　　"Although you and I seemed evenly matched just now, the power I possess is far beyond your imagination."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "What you can't do, I can do."

　　"So now you believe I can help you?"

　　Breaking the dragon rope not only broke the shackles on Hong Chang's feet, but also untied the shackles in her heart.

　　Hong Chang immediately knelt on the ground and narrated her experience in detail.

　　Qin Xue and Ye Ling'er were both shocked to learn that Hong Chang had broken through and ascended to heaven long ago and had been imprisoned in the Daluo Forbidden Land for hundreds of years.

　　Ye Qing kept frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.

　　After hearing what happened to Hong Shang and her sister, Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue were filled with indignation.

　　"This Daluo Holy Land is so inhumane. How could they be so excessive?"

　　"You have made such great contributions to the Daluo Holy Land, but they don't care about our friendship at all and even want to use your sister to make pills!"

　　"That former sect leader was a heartless bastard. Well done to Sister Hongshang for killing him!"

　　Ye Qing was silent for a long time, then smiled faintly and said, "So, Miss Hongshang, you have a deep hatred for the Daluo Holy Land."

　　"Just because your sister was imprisoned by Mo Tiansha, you had no choice but to let him slaughter you?"

　　"Exactly."

　　Hong Chang nodded and said sincerely, "Ye Jianxian, I have heard of your great reputation even during the years I was imprisoned."

　　"I would like to ask for your cooperation."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing asked with interest, "How can we cooperate?"

　　"I would like to ask Ye Jianxian to help me rescue my sister, no matter what method you use."

　　Hong Chang said solemnly, "In return, I am willing to teach you the secret method that my master passed on to me."

　　"Secret method?"

　　Ye Qing looked puzzled, "What secret method?"

　　Hong Chang said, "My master was a casual cultivator from Zhongzhou. He only taught me for three years before he became an immortal and ascended to heaven."

　　"Before he ascended, he left me a secret method that can help strong people at the peak of the Ascension Realm to become immortals."

　　"The reason why Mo Tiansha imprisoned me for many years and did not kill me was, on the one hand, because he thought I might still be useful."

　　"More importantly, he wants me to hand over the secret method and help our ancestor Luo Xuan become an immortal."

　　"But I also know that this is the only trump card for my sister and I to survive, so I would rather suffer hundreds of years of imprisonment than reveal even a single word."

　　"If Ye Jianxian can help me rescue my sister, I can be reunited with her."

　　"I will present this secret method to Ye Jianxian and make him a true immortal!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 58 Hongyu is shocked, King Xiaoyao ascends to the realm? ! The battlefield of the demon clan!

　　Hearing this, Qin Xue and Ye Ling'er on the side immediately showed excitement on their faces.

　　Becoming an immortal, what an attractive condition!

　　In today's world, all the immortals have ascended to heaven, so the demons can be so rampant.

　　Even the most powerful master on the Jiuzhou list is only infinitely close to being an immortal.

　　If Ye Qing can break through to become an immortal, he will become the strongest person in the world.

　　May your life be as long as the sky and your fortune be as great as the earth!

　　However, Ye Qing seemed very calm and said with a faint smile, "Okay, I agree."

　　"But, Miss Hongshang, please remember that I agreed to you not because of your conditions."

　　"Perhaps using your secret method can provide me with some shortcuts."

　　"But even without your help, I will achieve immortality sooner or later."

　　"The reason I agreed to you is because I can see that you really care about your sister, that's all."

　　Hong Chang nodded without saying anything more.

　　She understood what Ye Qing meant by saying this.

　　"Of course, before I help you, I have to take care of my own business first."

　　Ye Qing said in a deep voice, "The Great Chu Dynasty where my wife is located is now being invaded by the demon race."

　　"I must rush back immediately to reunite with my wife."

　　Hong Chang nodded: "Ye Jianxian, I can help you."

　　As she spoke, she took out a porcelain bottle from her storage ring. In the bottle was a palm-sized wooden boat model with extremely exquisite workmanship.

　　Hong Chang waved her hand casually, and the bottle flew into the air. After spinning rapidly for a few times, the wooden boat suddenly expanded a hundred times, turning into a large ship ten feet long and three feet high, floating in the air.

　　"This is the flying boat from the Daluo Holy Land. It is extremely fast and can travel thousands of miles a day."

　　Hong Chang said calmly, "I took the Flying Boat and searched the entire Dongzhou for more than ten days before I found your trace."

　　"It is still thousands of miles from here to the capital of the Chu State. It is better to take a flying boat and arrive in one day."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Okay, thank you very much."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing, Ye Ling'er, Qin Xue, and others boarded the flying boat and set off for Da Chu together with Hong Shang.

　　On the way, through conversations with Hongshang, they learned more about the experiences of Hongshang and her sisters.

　　I feel very sympathetic and sad about the tragic fate of Hongshang and Hongyun.

　　"It seems that the Heavenly Fruit is the most ruthless."

　　Ye Qing said with emotion, "Compared to you, your sister's talent is even better."

　　"However, God has gifted her with a talent that is almost like a demon, but has not given her the ability to protect herself. He has also allowed you sisters to enter such a cold-blooded and dangerous place as the Daluo Holy Land."

　　"How can the great heaven be so unkind to you?"

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists, her face full of anger.

　　"This Daluo Holy Land is so despicable and disgusting!"

　　"That Ku Rong was a despicable and shameless guy. He ran out and tried to take advantage of my father right after he finished fighting with the Nine Dragons Immortal Slaying Formation."

　　"And the former sect leader who was killed by Sister Hongshang was an even more despicable villain!"

　　"With such despicable behavior, they still have the nerve to call themselves a famous and authentic family, and even have the nerve to call themselves one of the Seven Sacred Grounds. Bah!"

　　Qin Xue said calmly, "That can't be helped."

　　"In this world, the strong are respected, especially in a place like Zhongzhou where there are so many masters, there is never a shortage of powerful people."

　　"If there wasn't a cruel and cunning leader who didn't do anything to get what he wanted, how could he have stood out in Zhongzhou and occupied a place among the seven sacred places?"

　　…

　　While Ye Qing and others were taking the flying boat to Da Chu.

　　Hongyu, the prostitute sent by Chu Yao, finally arrived at the Imperial City of Da Chu after many twists and turns.

　　After arriving in the imperial city, she went to a tavern and asked the waiter for information.

　　"My dear, do you know that there is a free and easy king named Ye in the capital?"

　　The waiter didn't even think about it, and smiled without hesitation, "Sir, you are really good at joking."

　　"Everyone knows the invincible Ye Jianxian."

　　"Ye...Ye Jianxian?"

　　Hongyu was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "Little Second Brother, are you mistaken?"

　　"The King Xiaoyao I'm looking for is a drunkard who gets drunk all day long..."

　　"Hahaha, this girl is not wrong at all."

　　The waiter grinned and said, "Half a month ago, the King Xiaoyao you mentioned was indeed a drunkard."

　　"However, after the battle half a month ago, everyone in the capital city, when they mention Ye Jianxian, they absolutely admire him and pay homage to him!"

　　Hongyu was completely confused. Why was this different from what she had imagined?

　　After leaving the tavern, she went to several teahouses, post stations and inns to gather information.

　　After piecing together all the information she had obtained, Hongyu was completely stunned.

　　“This…how is this possible?”

　　"The drunkard Xiaoyao King that Your Majesty is looking for is actually a powerful person in the Ascended Realm?"

　　"And half a month ago, he defeated the Great Qi Patriarch, destroyed the National Defense Formation, and killed the Holy Land Elder who was ranked 12th on the Jiuzhou List?!"

　　"Oh my god, this is just..."

　　The teahouse proprietress sighed and said regretfully, "It's a pity that our Empress is so foolish."

　　"Such a national treasure was actually angered by her to the point of breaking with Da Qi and leaving his homeland."

　　"If Ye Jianxian were here, how could the demons that invaded Da Qi dare to act so rampantly?"

　　After hearing what the proprietress said, Hongyu was stunned for a moment, and then she was overjoyed.

　　Damn it!

　　Ye Jianxian, breaking with Da Qi?

　　Wouldn’t that be a good opportunity for their Great Chu Dynasty?

　　From the Empress' tone, we could tell that her relationship with this Ye Jianxian must be complicated.

　　Their Great Chu was already weak in foundation, and they were suffering greatly in trying to resist the invasion of the demon clan.

　　If we could get this Ye Jianxian, wouldn't we be able to turn the tide and change the world in an instant?

　　Thinking of this, Hongyu was so excited that she couldn't help but show her joy on her face.

　　After leaving the tea money, he rushed out of the imperial city, eager to return to the imperial city as quickly as possible to report the news to Her Majesty the Empress.

　　…

　　As the magic tool of transportation for the Daluo Holy Land, the speed of the Flying Boat is indeed impeccable.

　　After walking for just half an hour, they crossed a thousand miles and entered the southern territory of Da Chu.

　　Qin Xue said: "Senior, this is the last pass in the southern part of Great Chu, Jialing Pass."

　　"I heard that the marshal of Da Chu has been leading the soldiers to fight against the demon tribe here."

　　“I don’t know how the war is going now.”

　　Before Qin Xue finished speaking, Hong Chang said calmly, "It seems that the war is going on quite fiercely."

　　"It's so bad that we can no longer pass through."

　　Hearing this, Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue immediately came to the bow of the ship.

　　When they saw the scene in front of them, their faces changed suddenly, filled with disbelief and shock.

　　“Oh my god…”

　　The battlefield was endless, with demons and humans fighting each other, and blood and corpses everywhere.

　　It was a tragic scene.

　　In the distance, a gigantic monster called "Kui Niu" was fighting with Leng Rushuang. With every move he made, the sky and the earth changed color, it was extremely terrifying.

　　Ye Qingqing slowly took out the Xuanyuan Sword and looked at the "Kui Niu".

　　Then, use the blood of the big demon to sacrifice the sword!

　　Fight your way out!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 59: Ye Qing kills the demon with one sword! Shakes the sky! Fights the Kui Niu!

　　The scene before them left an unforgettable impression on both of their young hearts.

　　Corpses, body parts, blood, war.

　　Jialing Pass, as a barrier of the Great Chu Dynasty, spans more than 800 miles.

　　Although it is not as good as the Great Wall, its defensive power is still quite impressive.

　　At this moment, the 800-li Jialing Pass was littered with corpses and rivers of blood.

　　Countless corpses were piled on the ground, some of them were human and some were monsters.

　　However, as the battle progressed to this point, both humans and monsters had almost all gone mad.

　　The monsters would launch their attacks by stepping on the corpses of their companions, and would even pile the corpses into ladders to climb onto the top of the wall.

　　The soldiers of the Great Chu on the city wall, after running out of ammunition and food, could only use the corpses of their comrades as rolling stones to shoot down the monsters that were climbing up.

　　In the sky and on the ground, there were densely packed monsters everywhere, as dark as a tide.

　　Even the knowledgeable Hong Chang was shocked by the scene before her.

　　After being stunned for a long time, he said in a deep voice, "It's a bit tricky."

　　"Although these monsters haven't discovered us yet, they will definitely not let us pass."

　　"The beast tide in the sky alone stretches for several miles. With the defensive power of the flying boat, it is impossible to force our way through it."

　　"Oh, what's so tricky?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, slowly took out the Xuanyuan Sword, and a hint of fighting spirit flashed in his eyes.

　　"Since they won't let us pass, we'll just fight our way out!"

　　"Hong Chang, help me protect Ling Er and Doctor Xue. I'll be back soon!"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing leaped up and rushed out of the bow on the flying sword.

　　In an instant, he swung out dozens of swords, crushing thousands of monsters into powder.

　　Ye Qing's fierce attack instantly relieved a lot of pressure on the soldiers defending the city below.

　　However, it also made their flying boat the target of public criticism.

　　Countless flying birds and monsters with bloody faces and fangs swarmed in from all directions and attacked them.

　　"It's really reckless. You dare to challenge the beast tide by yourself."

　　Hong Chang frowned and swung her sword with all her might, burning all the monsters into ashes.

　　Then he turned to look at Ye Ling'er and asked, "Ling'er, is your father always so reckless?"

　　"Messy? I think daddy is very handsome!"

　　Hong Chang looked back and found that Ye Ling'er had also drawn her sword, her face full of excitement and fighting spirit.

　　"Dad, I'm here to fight alongside you!"

　　"Sister Hongshang, you have to protect Sister Xue!"

　　Seeing Ye Ling'er also jumped up to join the battle, Hong Chang was speechless.

　　She now understood what it meant, like father, like daughter.

　　…

　　At the northern end of the battlefield, a large wave of beasts was attacking the defense line, and the soldiers of Da Chu were fighting hard to resist.

　　On the southern end of the battlefield, although there were relatively fewer guards and monsters, the fighting was even more intense.

　　Because Leng Rushuang was holding the Ancient Buddha Spear that could burn life and was confronting the demon king Kui Niu.

　　Faced with the thunder and lightning summoned by Kuiniu, Leng Rushuang could only parry and had no power to fight back.

　　Suffering from the double pain of severe injuries and wasted life, coupled with listening to the soldiers' miserable wails and screams.

　　Although Leng Rushuang's heart had collapsed, her body still stood firm without any wavering.

　　Because she knew that Jialing Pass was the last line of defense and she had nowhere to retreat.

　　If she tried to escape again like she did before, she would have to hear the screams of tens of thousands of soldiers.

　　Instead, it was the endless wailing of millions of people of Da Chu.

　　"You are so courageous that you can hold out to this extent under my attack."

　　Kuiniu laughed jokingly, "But, foolish female marshal of the Great Chu, your persistence ends here."

　　After saying this, Kuiniu opened its bloody mouth and condensed a dark purple thunder ball.

　　Feeling the terrifying power contained in the thunder ball, Leng Rushuang was already in despair.

　　There was no way I could resist this attack no matter what...

　　Leng Rushuang has closed her eyes and faced the coming of death calmly.

　　A sharp sword beam descended from the sky, forming a dazzling beam of light, shocking all directions.

　　“This… this is…”

　　Faced with this sudden and domineering sword energy, Leng Rushuang and Kui Niu were both shocked.

　　Due to the influence of the strong light, they did not see Ye Qing, who was standing above the light column. After blasting out the light column that shocked the entire audience, he calmly sheathed his sword.

　　"Weiguo!"

　　The beam of light exploded with a bang, transforming into millions of sharp lightsabers that instantly swept across the entire battlefield.

　　The thunder balls that Kuiniu had just condensed were directly extinguished by the penetration of the lightsaber.

　　The originally fierce and bloody battlefield suddenly became silent under the mighty power of the Wei State.

　　The corpse on the ground was pierced by the lightsaber and turned into powder, which was scattered by the wind.

　　The injured Da Chu soldiers had their bodies pierced by lightsabers, but instead of feeling any pain, their wounds began to heal visibly.

　　The monsters and demon soldiers that were stabbed by the lightsaber were directly destroyed and turned into powder, without any ability to resist.

　　“Oh my god…”

　　Surrounded by the majestic sword intent that swept across the world, Leng Rushuang was completely stunned.

　　"Which expert is this, coming to help?"

　　"This terrifying power... could it be an immortal?"

　　Ye Qing's sword was so powerful that the originally chaotic battlefield was cleared up immediately.

　　Not only were the corpses and blood all over the ground cleaned up, but they were all cleaned up.

　　More than half of the 60,000 monsters under Kuiniu's command were also killed.

　　There were only about 20,000 of them left, all of them shrouded in fear and trembling all over.

　　The soldiers were stunned by this scene and could not recover for a long time.

　　“This…what is going on?”

　　"Could it be... the legendary divine punishment?"

　　Leng Rushuang was the first to react, and shouted in a delicate voice, "Soldiers, with the help of the masters, our Great Chu will win!"

　　"Kill all the monsters and protect our country!"

　　"kill!"

　　Ye Qing's sword made the Chu soldiers, who were almost defeated, rise from the ashes in an instant.

　　The sword energy not only healed their injuries and made them energetic, but also boosted their morale.

　　The soldiers rushed out from the city gates and launched a counterattack against the monsters.

　　The human race, which had just been suppressed and beaten, now switched its attack and defense, forcing the monsters to retreat step by step.

　　Leng Rushuang also regrouped, tightly grasped the Ancient Buddha Spear of Burning Life, and prepared to continue fighting for his life with Kuiniu.

　　Ye Qing slowly descended from the sky and appeared in front of her.

　　Feeling the terrifying aura coming from Ye Qing, Leng Rushuang was secretly shocked and asked cautiously, "Senior, was it you who just waved your sword in the sky and helped our Great Chu turn defeat into victory?"

　　Ye Qing ignored him and stood with his arms folded, staring at the Kuiniu in front of him with interest.

　　Leng Rushuang said hurriedly, "Senior, I can still hold on!"

　　"Go and help my soldiers first, and I will take care of Kuiniu!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 60 Ye Qing vs Kuiniu! The Sword Fairy! The Little Fairy Army

　　"Leave it to you?"

　　Ye Qing was quite surprised and couldn't help laughing and asked, "Can you handle it?"

　　"Don't worry, senior. I can do it!"

　　Leng Rushuang had a resolute expression on her face. She pushed the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear to its extreme and rushed towards Kuiniu without hesitation.

　　"Evil beast, die—"

　　"Bang!"

　　However, Leng Rushuang couldn't even get close to Kuiniu.

　　The Kuiniu's tail flicked her and she was easily knocked away along with her gun.

　　Ye Qing: “…”

　　Leng Rushuang coughed up two mouthfuls of blood and stood up with difficulty. Her face was full of embarrassment and awkwardness. She was so embarrassed that she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

　　It's so embarrassing.

　　It's embarrassing.

　　He just made a big promise in the last second, and was slapped away by someone in the next second.

　　As the first female marshal of the Great Chu, this was the first time she was slapped in the face like this.

　　"It's already amazing that you have managed to hold on until now in the face of the Twelve Demon Kings Kuiniu. It would be too much to ask you to defeat it."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said softly, "Stand back and let me do it."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing once again took out the Xuanyuan Sword and looked at the Kuiniu in front of him with interest.

　　"It seems that someone who can fight has finally arrived."

　　Kuiniu narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Boy, you killed so many of my men, do you think you can leave alive today?"

　　"I will hold your head in my hand, flatten Jialing Pass, and then turn the entire Chu into a graveyard!"

　　Leng Rushuang stopped trying to be stubborn and just stood aside and watched the fight.

　　A trace of worry arose in her heart.

　　Is this senior... a match for Kuiniu?

　　The sword just now was enough to prove how powerful the senior is.

　　However, after more than half a month of fierce fighting, Leng Rushuang also experienced firsthand the horror of Kuiniu.

　　Although now, the situation seems to be in their favor.

　　But in fact, the key to victory or defeat is still Kuiniu.

　　If the seniors were defeated, Kuiniu could destroy their entire Great Wall defense line by himself...

　　However, the next second, Leng Rushuang's wild thoughts ended and her eyes widened in shock.

　　"brush!"

　　When Kui Niu was threatening, Ye Qing swung out a sword at a speed that left almost an afterimage.

　　The sword's speed is so fast that it is impossible to defend against.

　　The left half of Kuiniu's body exploded with a bang, the skin cracked, blood and flesh flew everywhere, and the white bones were exposed.

　　Leng Rushuang couldn't help but cover her face with her hands and cried out in shock: "Oh my God..."

　　She fought with Kuiniu for more than ten days, and was on the verge of death several times, but she failed to cause any injury to the opponent.

　　The senior actually seriously injured Kuiniu with just one sword.

　　This terrifying and domineering strength made Leng Rushuang so excited that she cried with joy, her eyes full of hope.

　　"As expected of you, you are one of the Twelve Demon Kings. You survived a blow from my sword."

　　Ye Qing wiped the blood splattered on the sword and smiled faintly, "But it's just a matter of swinging the sword a few more times."

　　"Boy, you're looking for death!"

　　Kuiniu was instantly enraged, his eyes turned blood red, and he raised his head and let out a fierce roar.

　　"How dare a mere lowly human race hurt this king!"

　　"I will let the entire Jialing Pass be buried with you!"

　　"Natural disaster thundercloud!"

　　Kuiniu opened its bloody mouth and spit out a cloud of dark purple smoke, which quickly rushed into the air.

　　The purple mist gathered in the air, forming a large dark purple cloud that enveloped the entire Jialing Pass.

　　There were flashes of lightning in the clouds, and at the same time, a cold and chilly wind blew, which seemed like a bad omen before the end of the world.

　　The soldiers looked up with panic on their faces and were filled with despair in an instant.

　　Because at this moment, thousands of Kuiniu clones appeared from the dark clouds.

　　These Kuiniu clones are made up of dark purple electric current all over their bodies, and their sizes are only slightly larger than the original one.

　　Each clone was now swooping towards them at an extremely fast speed.

　　Even though they were several miles apart, they could all feel how terrifying the power contained in these clones was.

　　If all the clones were to explode, it wouldn't be a question of whether they could resist or not.

　　I'm afraid that the entire Jialing Pass will be razed to the ground by the power of the thunder.

　　Leng Rushuang, who had just felt confident, suddenly changed her expression and fell into despair.

　　Kuiniu is really very powerful.

　　She had risked her life before, but she probably couldn't even force out one tenth of the opponent's strength.

　　The killing moves of the Twelve Demon Kings are truly powerful enough to directly destroy an entire country.

　　They might have... angered a monster that shouldn't be provoked.

　　Leng Rushuang was already in despair and could only place her only hope on Ye Qing.

　　All living things in the world were shocked, except Ye Qing, who still had a smile on his face and his expression remained unchanged.

　　I hope Senior is as strong as he appears to be and can withstand this move...

　　…

　　At the same time, at the border of Da Qi.

　　The demon army led by Jiuying was also carrying out a frenzied massacre in the towns on the border of Da Qi.

　　The two great ancestors, Ao Zhanshan and Mo Zhentian, had been exhausted after many days of hard fighting and were unable to come out to stop it.

　　After slaughtering a village, the mighty demon army headed straight for Nanming City, an important border town of Da Qi.

　　Faced with the approaching demon army, Nanming City has fallen into chaos.

　　The soldiers guarding the city and the people in the city rushed out of the city gate, desperate to escape.

　　The soldiers showed no sign of their usual kindness. They looked at the people with fierce eyes and threatened them with spears and swords.

　　Countless people were riding their horses, just trying to escape, without noticing how many innocent children were trampled to death by their horses' hooves.

　　As Nanming City was in chaos, sharp and loud phoenix cries suddenly came from the sky.

　　Everyone looked up at the same time, and saw thousands of colorful black phoenixes appearing above them.

　　On the back of each black phoenix stands a fully armed woman with a stern expression and a strong aura.

　　The leader was a tall woman with a sassy ponytail.

　　Standing on the back of the Five-Colored Phoenix, holding a Phoenix-Winged Long Sword, he said loudly, "Fellow villagers, don't panic!"

　　"I am Xu Meng, leader of the Phoenix Army. I am here to lead the Phoenix Army to provide support under the order of Her Majesty the Empress."

　　"The army of monsters approaching Nanming City will be dealt with by our Phoenix Army."

　　"I order you to return to your homes immediately. Soldiers, return to your duties. No mistakes!"

　　"Anyone who dares to spread rumors, cause panic, and shake the morale of the army will be killed without mercy!"

　　Xu Meng's words were extremely domineering, leaving no room for negotiation with them.

　　Although the people had complaints in their hearts, facing the numerous masters of the Spirit Transformation Realm, they had no courage to resist and had to leave.

　　Watching the crowded crowd disperse obediently, Xu Meng raised his chin slightly, with a proud smile on the corner of his mouth.

　　As Qu Qingyan's disciple, he is a trusted and capable person she personally trained.

　　Not only is Xu Meng young, but he also possesses the impressive strength of the peak of the Spirit Transformation Realm.

　　She even perfectly learned Qu Qingyan's arrogance and conceit.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 61: The Little Fairy Army was defeated! Da Qi cannot survive without the Ye Family!

　　"Sisters, although we cannot harm the Demon King Jiuying, as long as we have air superiority, Jiuying will be unable to do anything to us, so we have a chance to take over the battlefield!"

　　"The mission of our Phoenix Army this time is to wipe out all the monsters under Jiuying's command so that they can't harm the people!"

　　"As long as we wipe out all these monsters, the remaining monster king Jiuying will be gone. The three ancestors will have ways to deal with it!"

　　“Sisters, do you have faith?”

　　"have!"

　　As they were talking, the army of monsters led by Jiuying had already attacked outside the city.

　　Encouraged by Xu Meng, the female soldiers of the Phoenix Army formed a battle formation and attacked the monster.

　　The combination of a female soldier in the Spiritual Transformation Realm and a Black Phoenix in the Nascent Soul Realm is indeed quite lethal.

　　The offensive of talismans and phoenix fire bombarded and killed hundreds of monsters in an instant, curbing the advance of the beast tide.

　　Seeing that these monsters were so vulnerable, Xu Meng raised his chin slightly and a confident smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"It would be a waste of our talents to send the Phoenix Army to deal with these low-level monsters."

　　"But this battle is not only to relieve the siege of Nanming City, but also to help Her Majesty the Empress clear her name!"

　　"I will never let down Her Majesty the Empress' trust!"

　　“We must prove to the world that even without the Ye family, the Great Qi Dynasty can still resist the invasion of monsters and still be the number one overlord in Dongzhou!”

　　"The Ye family is nothing but a yesterday's flower that has faded away."

　　"Our Phoenix Army is the backbone of the Great Qi Dynasty!"

　　"Sisters, fight bravely!"

　　The Phoenix Army was in a dominant position, slaughtering the invading monsters with all their might, and gained an absolute advantage.

　　Just as the female soldiers were convinced that victory was certain, they smiled frivolously.

　　Suddenly, a dark shadow swept past from below.

　　A gust of cold wind blew up, causing Xu Meng and others to tremble all over.

　　"Wh…what?!"

　　When the female soldiers looked up, they all looked terrified.

　　A giant bird, a hundred feet long and completely black as ink, was soaring between them, its wings flapping like clouds and blocking out the sun.

　　Two sharp claws pinched the neck of a black phoenix like grabbing a chick.

　　Its sharp beak was holding a female soldier's waist.

　　“This… this is…”

　　Xu Meng's face changed, and he was instantly covered in cold sweat. He murmured, "The sky overlord among the twelve demon kings, the Gu Diao?"

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"The intelligence from our ancestors clearly stated that the one who invaded our Great Qi Dynasty was only the Demon King Jiuying..."

　　The Gu Diao looked down at the frightened female soldiers from above, with a frivolous smile in his eyes.

　　Its sharp claws exerted a little force, and the black phoenix in its claws was directly crushed, turning into blood and splashing everywhere.

　　The female soldier that it held in its beak was also sucking it into her mouth bit by bit with a playful look.

　　"General Xu, save me!"

　　"I...I don't want to die..."

　　The female soldier stretched out her hand regardless of everything, letting out screams with a tearful tone.

　　However, Xu Meng and others were frightened by the power of the Gu Diao, and no one dared to rush forward to rescue it.

　　He could only watch as the Gu Diao swallowed the female soldier into its stomach, licked its beak with its tongue, and gave a playful grin.

　　“It tastes good.”

　　"The Queen of Da Qi is so considerate that she sent me so many fresh and delicious little girls."

　　For a moment, the Phoenix Army, which was originally full of vigor and vitality, was instantly poured with a basin of cold water, and its morale dropped to freezing point.

　　No matter how rigorous the training they receive on a daily basis, or how high their cultivation level is.

　　But in the final analysis, they are just a group of women.

　　He witnessed his companion being cruelly and bloodily swallowed alive by the Gu Diao.

　　A seed of fear is planted directly in the heart of every female soldier.

　　"Oh my god, how could the legendary Gu Diao, who eats raw meat and drinks blood, be here..."

　　"Can we...can we be a match for the Gu Diao?"

　　Xu Meng clenched her teeth, suppressed her fear, and said sternly, "Sisters, hold on!"

　　"Even if the opponent is a Gu Diao, our Phoenix Army can still fight it!"

　　"Demon-subduing talisman, ready!"

　　The female soldiers took out the talismans that each of them was equipped with, and prepared to fire at the Gu Diao in mid-air.

　　Qu Qingyan had taught them that no matter how powerful the demon was, as long as they activated the demon-subduing talisman at the same time, they could seal it or even kill it.

　　They have conducted similar training no less than a thousand times.

　　However, when they encountered the Ascension Realm Demon King for the first time in actual combat, the female soldiers realized how cruel the difference between training and actual combat was.

　　"Oh, wishful thinking!"

　　Without waiting for them to pour their spiritual power into the demon-subduing talisman, the Gu Diao suddenly flapped its wings, blasting out a series of fierce gusts of wind.

　　"Heavenly Demon Wind Prison!"

　　Strong gale winds descended from the sky and instantly transformed into a prison barrier, sealing thousands of female Phoenix Army soldiers, along with their Black Phoenixes, inside.

　　Imprisoned in the barrier, Xu Meng was horrified to find that the spiritual energy in their bodies was completely blocked.

　　Even if the demon-subduing talisman is in your hand, you cannot use it at all.

　　“This…what’s going on?!”

　　"Your Majesty, you never said this would happen..."

　　The female soldiers were still terrified and at a loss.

　　The Gu Diao flapped its wings and swooped down.

　　It rushed directly into the barrier and instantly swallowed another female soldier into its stomach.

　　Faced with Gu Diao's Heavenly Demon Wind Prison, the female soldiers were unable to escape and could not use any skills to resist.

　　They could only watch as the Gu statue devoured its companions with its bloody mouth like it was eating at a buffet.

　　…

　　Thousands of Phoenix soldiers were all defeated by Gu Diao alone.

　　The monsters below lost their restraint and instantly regrouped, launching a fierce attack on the city gate.

　　The female soldiers in mid-air had lost their ability to resist and were being slaughtered unilaterally by the Gu Diao.

　　The soldiers and civilians were all in despair. They ran around and cursed.

　　"What a crap Phoenix Army, they are totally unreliable!"

　　"The Empress used the resources that should have belonged to the Ye family to cultivate such a bunch of trash?"

　　"If the Ye family were here, we wouldn't have to run away!"

　　“Let alone the Ye family, even if only King Xiaoyao came, he would definitely be able to kill all these monsters!”

　　"Humph, how can a bunch of little girls like this compare to the Ascended Sword Immortal?"

　　After nearly half of the female soldiers of the Phoenix Army were slaughtered, the Heavenly Demon Wind Prison slowly disappeared.

　　Looking at the comrades who used to train together, they have all become food for the Gu Diao.

　　The female soldiers of the Phoenix Army felt extremely bitter, and many of them started crying.

　　Listening to the people's anger and complaints, Xu Meng felt even more disheartened.

　　She was too ashamed to go back and see Her Majesty the Empress and wanted to commit suicide with her sword.

　　However, the last bit of her sense of responsibility as a commander made her give up the idea of ​​committing suicide.

　　"withdraw……"

　　"retreat!!!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 62 Leng Rushuang: The Empress’s husband, a swordsman in the Ascended Realm? !

　　at the same time.

　　Great Chu Dynasty, Jialing Pass.

　　The fight between Ye Qing and Kuiniu is also going on fiercely.

　　Kuiniu used natural disaster thunderclouds to summon countless clones, whose power was so strong that it could almost raze Jialing Pass to the ground.

　　However, Ye Qing fought with all his strength, and the Xuanyuan Sword blasted out sharp sword beams.

　　He simply chopped these clones into pieces and detonated them in mid-air, without allowing any of their power to reach the Chu soldiers and the city walls below.

　　Leng Rushuang and others were watching the fight from the sidelines, and they were all stunned.

　　The deputy general beside him said weakly, "General Shuang, who is this senior swordsman?"

　　"I don't know either……"

　　Leng Rushuang shook her head and said excitedly, "But fortunately, this senior came to help."

　　"To be able to fight Kuiniu to this extent, with your strength, you will definitely be able to help us turn defeat into victory!"

　　In an instant, all the clones were chopped into pieces by Ye Qing, and the thunderclouds in the sky faded a lot.

　　Kuiniu consumed a lot of his demonic power but failed to cause any waves.

　　His face was filled with shock for a moment, and he said in horror, "The Great Chu Dynasty is obviously the weakest among all the dynasties in Dongzhou."

　　"How can there be such an expert as you?!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "If you can take my sword, go back and tell me a message."

　　"Before today, the Great Chu Dynasty was indeed very weak, and you monsters could bully us."

　　"But after today, any ignorant demon king who dares to plot against the Great Chu Dynasty again should be prepared to become a dead soul under my sword."

　　"Jinghong!"

　　Ye Qing held the hilt of the sword horizontally, with white light lingering on the sword body, and he blasted out a snow-white sword light with all his might.

　　Kuiniu's face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly used all his magic power to form a thunder shield to resist.

　　The moment the sword touched the shield, it exploded with a loud bang, stirring up thick smoke.

　　When the smoke cleared, one could see thousands and thousands of scars all over the huge body of the Kuiniu.

　　Black smoke was billowing from every scar, indicating that the demonic power in Kuiniu's body was constantly dissipating.

　　"Damn human race, they actually forced me into such a desperate situation..."

　　Kuiniu's body was shaking constantly, and his eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, as if he wanted to eat Xu Yan alive.

　　However, reason and the desire to survive told him that if he continued to fight, he would definitely become the first demon king to fall among the demons who invaded Dongzhou.

　　"Mysterious human swordsman, just wait for me!"

　　"Sooner or later, my demon army will surely crush the Great Chu Dynasty and turn you into blood food!"

　　After saying these harsh words, Kuiniu dived directly into the thundercloud and fled in a panic, fearing that Ye Qing would chase him down. He was as anxious as a dog that had lost its home, as busy as a fish that had escaped the net.

　　"How dare a defeated general speak so arrogantly?"

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly and grasped the hilt of the sword again, "In that case, I will give you another parting gift."

　　"God cut!"

　　A golden sword light whizzed out and blasted towards the direction where Kuiniu was escaping at lightning speed.

　　The sword's light was precise and accurate, passing right through the fleeing thundercloud.

　　Half of the thundercloud was cut in half, falling from the sky and landing heavily on the ground with a bang.

　　Also chopped off was Kuiniu's only leg that was hidden in the clouds.

　　After witnessing this scene, Leng Rushuang was completely shocked. Her little mouth opened into an "O" shape and she couldn't close it for a long time.

　　Kui Niu's strength is among the top even among the twelve demon kings.

　　So she fought for such a long time but was unable to stop him even a step or hurt him even a little.

　　But now, he was seriously injured by his predecessor, fled in a panic, and had one leg cut off.

　　With such terrifying strength, even an immortal would probably be no more than this.

　　So horrible!!!

　　If the enemy had not shown up in time in this war, we might have been defeated and the situation would have been out of control!

　　…

　　As Ye Qing defeated Kuiniu, the army of monsters also fled hurriedly like a torrent.

　　After many days of hard fighting, they finally defended Jialing Pass, the last barrier of the Chu State.

　　The soldiers cried for joy as if they had survived a disaster, and knelt on the ground, holding their heads and crying.

　　Leng Rushuang came to Ye Qing, bowed deeply, and said gratefully, "Senior, thank you for your help and helping us drive back the monsters and guard the city."

　　"I am Marshal Leng Rushuang of the Great Chu Dynasty. On behalf of the Great Chu Dynasty, I would like to thank you for your kindness, Senior!"

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly, "It's just a small favor, not worth mentioning."

　　Leng Rushuang asked cautiously, "Seeing that the senior is so powerful, he must be a master from another world."

　　"I wonder what merits and abilities our Great Chu Dynasty has to have to receive your help, senior?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "Subduing demons and monsters is the duty of a cultivator."

　　"Besides, as an Ascended Realm, I have the duty to protect the human race, eliminate demons and uphold justice."

　　"However, if you want to ask me why I came to the Great Chu Dynasty, then I came for your empress."

　　Leng Rushuang was slightly startled, and said cautiously: "The reputation of our Empress is indeed well-known throughout the Nine Provinces."

　　"But I'm afraid you will be disappointed..."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing was very interested, "Why?"

　　Leng Rushuang said: "Because, our Queen has always had someone in her heart over the years and has never spoken a word to any man."

　　"Besides, she already has a child..."

　　After hearing Leng Rushuang's words, Ye Qing couldn't help but feel warm in his heart and laughed.

　　Leng Rushuang asked in confusion, "Senior, what are you laughing at?"

　　"I know everything you said."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Look, that's the Empress's child."

　　Just at this moment, Hong Chang descended from the sky in a flying boat and came to his side.

　　Looking at Ye Ling'er pointing at Ye Qing, Leng Rushuang was suddenly shocked.

　　Why does this little girl look so much like the Empress?

　　Could it be... that this is really the daughter that Her Majesty the Empress often talks about?

　　“Daddy!”

　　At this time, Ye Ling'er trotted towards Ye Qing and said excitedly, "Dad, I just fought side by side with you, did you see it?"

　　"I killed twelve monsters. Sister Hongshang can prove it!"

　　Ye Qing rubbed Ye Ling'er's head and smiled lovingly, "Well, Ling'er is awesome, you are worthy of being my daughter."

　　Leng Rushuang, who was standing by, was shocked again.

　　The daughter of Her Majesty the Empress calls her elders "Daddy".

　　Then the senior is Her Majesty the Empress...

　　After being shocked for a moment, Leng Rushuang couldn't help but feel ecstatic and almost jumped up with excitement.

　　Oh my god!

　　The husband that Her Majesty the Empress has been thinking about for a long time is actually a swordsman who has reached the peak of the Ascension Realm!

　　Is there such a good thing in the world?

　　Originally, the reason why their Great Chu Dynasty was weak was because they did not have the protection of top-level strongmen, and also because they did not have an unparalleled divine weapon in charge.

　　Now, such a sword immortal senior has descended from the sky. Not only has he become a member of their Great Chu Dynasty, but he also has an unparalleled divine weapon with him.

　　You are truly worthy of being the Empress. Your taste in choosing men is so perfect!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 63 Leng Rushuang was shocked, the empress ascended to heaven and her husband reunited!

　　"General Shuang, the Jialing Pass was severely damaged during this monster invasion. You should lead your men to repair the city wall, right?"

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "I won't talk to you any more. I'll take Ling'er on my way first."

　　"On the way here, I intercepted a message that the one invading the Great Chu Dynasty this time was not only Kuiniu, but also another demon king Fei Lian."

　　"Fei Lian's target is the Great Chu Palace, intending to directly assassinate the empress. Although the time is still uncertain, I must rush there as soon as possible to prevent any accidents."

　　Leng Rushuang was immediately startled and nodded hastily, "Then I'll leave it all to you, Senior. Please make sure to protect Her Majesty the Empress..."

　　After saying this, Leng Rushuang felt a little inappropriate.

　　The senior is going to protect his wife. Does he need an outsider like me to ask for help?

　　Ye Qing asked: "By the way, what is the current situation of the Great Chu Imperial City?"

　　"In order to resist the invasion of the demon tribe, I brought all my elite troops to fight the enemy. The defense of the imperial city is weak and it is almost an empty city."

　　Leng Rushuang said, "I heard that Linglong Holy Land is in contact with Her Majesty the Empress and seems to be interested in cooperating with our Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"However, I heard that the reputation of Linglong Holy Land is not very good. They often rob and plunder, and plot against some weak dynasties. I am afraid that they have no good intentions in cooperating with our Great Chu Dynasty this time."

　　"However, now that we have our seniors here, we are not afraid anymore!"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and nodded thoughtfully.

　　Linglong Holy Land...

　　When he went to Zhongzhou before, he seemed to have come into contact with people from Linglong Holy Land.

　　If I remember correctly, Linglong Holy Land should be full of fairies.

　　Moreover, it is different from Qu Qingyan who occasionally loses her head.

　　The Linglong Holy Land is basically filled with a group of genuine big flying pillars who do whatever they want, are selfish, have extreme double standards, and have extremely bad personalities.

　　Let Ye Qing say that he would rather deal with the Daluo Holy Land than with the Linglong Holy Land.

　　No matter how treacherous the Daluo Holy Land is, they can still engage in intrigues with them.

　　However, facing the group of fairies in Linglong Holy Land, there is no logic at all.

　　Of course, Ye Qing didn't take it to heart.

　　No matter Linglong Holy Land or any other monsters, don’t try to stop their family from reuniting!

　　Immediately, Ye Qing said goodbye to Leng Rushuang, took Ye Ling'er on the flying boat, and set off for the Da Chu Imperial City again.

　　Looking at Ye Qing's departing back, Leng Rushuang was stunned for a long time and couldn't help muttering to herself.

　　"With the help of the senior, Kuiniu has been seriously injured. I think these monsters will be able to stay quiet for a while."

　　"Senior, your strength is so strong that you will definitely be on the Kyushu list in the future, and you may even have a chance to compete for the position of the Four Emperors!"

　　"If it weren't for the seniors who arrived in time and helped us, our army would have suffered heavy casualties, and Jialing Pass would have been difficult to save."

　　"I really don't know how to repay this kindness..."

　　…

　　Once again, we boarded the flying boat and set out on the road to the imperial city of Da Chu.

　　Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er were obviously more excited than before.

　　"Daddy, do you think Mom will like me?"

　　Ye Ling'er said anxiously, "I don't even remember what my mother looks like. She must not remember me either, right?"

　　"Ling'er, don't worry."

　　Ye Qing stroked Ye Ling'er's hair and smiled faintly, "I know your mother. She is a person who values ​​love and friendship. She must have had no choice but to leave us."

　　"She must miss you as much as you miss her."

　　Ye Ling'er nodded and stroked her jade pendant intently, with three parts of longing and three parts of uneasiness in her eyes.

　　Ye Qing looked up at the sky, feeling melancholy for a moment, and muttered to himself.

　　"My lady, have you been well these years?"

　　"I don't care how much power you hold as the Queen of Great Chu."

　　"But, as the king of a country, I'm afraid you have a hard time every day, right?"

　　"Don't worry, with your husband here, you won't be so tired anymore."

　　"If you want to give up the throne, we can take Ling'er and live in seclusion in the mountains, where we can live out the rest of our lives in peace."

　　"If you are unwilling to give up the throne, I will help you remove all obstacles and become the master of the nine states!"

　　…

　　The capital of the Great Chu State, inside the imperial palace.

　　Behind the red gauze curtain, Chu Yao was bathing in a green jade basin.

　　Her face is rosy and as charming as an apple.

　　The fair skin is wrapped in snow-white foam, the graceful waist is faintly visible, and she is slim and attractive.

　　Her long, straight, white legs rested on the edge of the bathtub, with water droplets hanging on her crystal-clear toes.

　　This is the only moment of quiet time Chu Yao can enjoy every day.

　　Only when taking a bath can you relax your tired body and mind and temporarily put aside all your worries.

　　Because once upon a time, in that home.

　　Ye Qing would carefully prepare bath water of suitable temperature for her every day.

　　Unlike other women, after marrying into her husband's family, she becomes a slave and works hard without complaint.

　　During the time they were together, Ye Qing spoiled her like a queen rather than a princess.

　　"Ye Lang, every time I take a bath, I think of you..."

　　“I still can’t forget that touch.”

　　"If possible, I really hope to be with you..."

　　A figure came into the bedroom and interrupted Chu Yao's thoughts.

　　It was the prostitute Liu Zhu, who stood outside the red gauze curtain and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, someone from Linglong Holy Land sent a letter saying that they have sent a saint girl as an envoy, who will visit the imperial capital in three days."

　　Chu Yao was silent for a moment, then nodded, "Got it, let's go out."

　　The news brought by Liu Zhu directly ruined Chu Yao's good mood for bathing.

　　"The reputation of Linglong Holy Land ranks last among the seven holy lands, only slightly better than Daluo Holy Land."

　　"I dealt with them before, and they were just a bunch of unreasonable women."

　　"If possible, I really don't want to have any deep entanglement with them."

　　As she spoke, Chu Yao couldn't help but sigh slightly, and shook her head with a helpless smile as if in self-mockery.

　　"But the current situation does not allow me to refuse."

　　"The demon tribe has already attacked Jialing Pass. If Jialing Pass is breached, the entire Great Chu will be overturned."

　　"The only people we can rely on now are the people from Linglong Holy Land."

　　"I hope they don't have any bad intentions and can sincerely cooperate with our Great Chu."

　　…

　　In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

　　That day, early in the morning, Chu Yao changed into a brand new imperial robe.

　　Wearing the phoenix coronet and bridal robe, she sat elegantly on the throne, waiting to meet the envoy from Linglong Holy Land.

　　Soon, a loud shout was heard from outside the hall.

　　"The Holy Lady of Linglong Holy Land, Lady Ma Ruhua has arrived!"

　　Chu Yao's heart moved and she stood up to greet him.

　　The maids and officials beside him also stood in awe.

　　However, when the saint walked into the hall, everyone present was stunned and their expressions became extremely complicated.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 64 Ye Qing arrives at the palace! Linglong Saint blackmails Chu!

　　Surrounded by four prostitutes, the great saint lady of Linglong Holy Land finally appeared after much anticipation.

　　The four prostitutes were beautiful and tender, wearing peony long skirts. They had a cool and elegant aura, and they had the demeanor of people from the holy land.

　　But compared with them, Ma Ruhua, who was surrounded by them, looked too miserable.

　　This horse saint, Ruhua Horse, is only about 1.5 meters tall and weighs at least 300 kilograms. At first glance, she looks like a potato that has become a spirit.

　　Her hair was greasy and tied in two messy ponytails, her face was covered with freckles, her eyes were bright and gleaming, and her lips were as thick as shoe insoles, but they couldn't cover her crooked yellow teeth.

　　The civil and military officials of the Chu State were all stunned.

　　No words can describe the dignity of this Saint Ma.

　　Anyway, looking at the entire Chu Dynasty, there is probably no other face that is so unprecedented and unparalleled.

　　Chu Yao, who was sitting on the throne, was also dumbfounded.

　　She had heard before that Linglong Holy Land was a women's holy land with more yin than yang, and most of the women in the holy land were beauties as beautiful as fairies.

　　Why did they send such a person today to negotiate with their Great Chu Dynasty?

　　By the way, is this person... really the Holy Maiden of Linglong Holy Land?

　　Could it be that she was attacked by a wild boar demon on the way and pretended to be a saint to cheat them?

　　Although Chu Yao felt surprised and complicated, she could not judge people by their appearance so arbitrarily due to her self-cultivation.

　　He immediately forced a smile, clasped his hands together and said, "Welcome Saint Ma to visit us. You really bring honor to our Great Chu Dynasty."

　　Ma Ruhua licked her belly and walked forward, and sat down on the guest seat prepared for her, almost breaking the armchair with her seat.

　　"We have come such a long way, but you didn't even give us food. Is this how you treat your guests in the Great Chu Dynasty?"

　　Hearing Ma Ruhua's dissatisfaction and complaints, Chu Yao waved her hand and said, "Come on, let's go to the banquet!"

　　Knowing that people from Linglong Holy Land were coming, Chu Yao of course prepared fine wine and delicacies in advance.

　　It’s just that according to convention, drinking and banqueting usually take place after meetings and negotiations.

　　But this Saint Ma was so impatient that Chu Yao had no choice but to counter her moves.

　　A wide variety of delicacies from land and sea were brought up, filling the table.

　　Ma Ruhua was not polite at all. She grabbed the food with her hands and ate it without paying any attention to the eyes of others.

　　It’s not that she is too greedy and will die when she sees delicious food.

　　But in Ma Ruhua's eyes, all the people present were like ants and grass, and she didn't need to care about their opinions at all.

　　Ma Ruhua ate for a long time before she burped in satisfaction, crossed her legs and picked her teeth with a toothpick.

　　Chu Yao was shocked and asked cautiously, "Saint Ma, is the food tasty?"

　　Ma Ruhua said with disdain, "Just make do with it. For a poor and cold place like your Great Chu Dynasty, this is the standard."

　　Chu Yao was neither angry nor annoyed, she smiled faintly and said, "In that case, can we talk about some business?"

　　"Oh, a small country is a small country. They speak with such a strong sense of mercenary. They are either greedy for the power of our Linglong Holy Land or greedy for my beauty."

　　Ma Ruhua sneered, "Okay, then I won't keep you in suspense and let you ordinary people open your eyes."

　　"Today, I, the Saint, have been ordered by the Sect Master to bring the Linglong Holy Land's most powerful divine weapon, the Linglong Immortal Plate, to help your Great Chu Dynasty fight against the invasion of the demon race."

　　"Open your eyes, this is your only chance in your life to witness the supreme divine weapon with your own eyes."

　　Under the excited and expectant gaze of Chu Yao and the ministers of the Great Chu, Ma Ruhua slowly took out the exquisite fairy plate.

　　However, when she took out the things, everyone's faces changed slightly, and their expressions were a little complicated.

　　Ma Ruhua took out a square chessboard made of stone from her storage ring.

　　The chessboard was dark in color, covered with cracks, and the spiritual energy it emitted was extremely weak.

　　It's so crudely made that it can't even be called a fake.

　　They are simply treating them as fools.

　　Chu Yao's expression was complicated, and a hint of anger flashed in her eyes.

　　She had long known that Linglong Holy Land had a bad reputation, and the reason she had to contact them was because of the pressure from monsters and she was forced to do so.

　　However, Chu Yao never expected that Linglong Holy Land did not even have the slightest sincerity.

　　They sent such a saintly lady with a low-quality fake in order to fool them.

　　This is simply a naked contempt for their Great Chu Dynasty.

　　"Haha, Empress Chu Yao, are you stunned?"

　　Ma Ruhua sneered, "For a ruler of a small country like you, you may only have this one chance in your life to witness the supreme divine weapon with your own eyes."

　　"Well, today the Saint is in a good mood, so I allow you to take it in your hand and touch it."

　　"Empress Chu Yao, you're welcome, take it!"

　　Being teased like an idiot by an idiot made Chu Yao's heart burn with anger.

　　However, considering the Linglong Holy Land behind the other party, she did not dare to tear her face directly, and directly suppressed her anger and declined politely, "Thank you, Saint Ma, but it's not necessary."

　　"Hey, why are you being so polite to me? Just take it and have a look!"

　　"It's really not necessary, thank you..."

　　As the two were pushing and shoving each other, Saint Ma suddenly tripped and fell to the ground.

　　The stone plate in her hand also flew out.

　　It fell to the ground with a thud, leaving a hideous crack in the middle.

　　When the ministers saw this, they all sneered in their hearts.

　　The pots and pans in their house would not necessarily break if they fell to the ground.

　　With such poor quality, you still have the nerve to call yourself a supreme divine weapon?

　　However, the next second, Ma Ruhua was stunned for a moment and let out a shrill scream like a pig being slaughtered.

　　"ah--!"

　　"My...my exquisite jade plate!"

　　Ma Ruhua bent over with trembling hands to pick up the "Exquisite Jade Plate". Looking at the cracks on the jade plate, she felt so distressed that tears welled up in her eyes.

　　"Empress Chu Yao, I brought this supreme divine weapon with good intentions to open the eyes of you country bumpkins. If you don't want to see it, then don't look at it. Why are you pushing me?"

　　"Now that the exquisite jade plate has become like this, how can I explain to the sect leader when I return?!"

　　Chu Yao was speechless. What was this acting genius planning to do next?

　　She could only helplessly comfort him, "Don't be sad, Saint Ma. Tell me how to deal with this matter. I, Da Chu, will definitely compensate you."

　　"Empress Chu Yao, it's a deal!"

　　Ma Ruhua's eyes lit up and a barely perceptible sly smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, as if she was waiting for Chu Yao to say this.

　　"If you want to repair the Supreme Divine Artifact, you can only use dragon veins and qi as materials."

　　"Since Empress Chu Yao said she would compensate me, then use half of your Great Chu Dynasty's national fortune to repair this crack for me!"

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　Outside the palace.

　　“We’re finally here.”

　　Looking at the continuous palaces in front of him, Ye Qing knew that he had arrived.

　　After so many years, it’s finally time to reunite. I can’t help but feel a little excited.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 65 Mother and daughter reunited! Ye Ling'er beats up the little fairy

　　"What did you say?!"

　　Upon hearing this, all the ministers of Da Chu were stunned for a moment.

　　Chu Yao's face darkened and her eyes became extremely gloomy.

　　Although she could see that Ma Ruhua was acting on purpose in order to blackmail them.

　　But I didn't expect that this woman would dare to ask for such a high price.

　　As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked for half of the destiny of their Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Chu Yao understood that this was definitely not the idea of ​​a fool like Ma Ruhua.

　　But it was Linglong Holy Land that instructed her to do so.

　　It is clear that they are bullying the fact that the Great Chu Dynasty is weak and has no supreme divine weapon in charge!

　　Thinking of this, Chu Yao's heart was filled with anger, and she said coldly, "Saint Ma, if you want compensation, I can give it to you."

　　"We have as many of these broken stones with dim spiritual power as the Great Chu Dynasty needs. We can make a hundred chessboards with them."

　　"But if you want to take advantage of the fate of the Chu Dynasty, I advise you to give up on this idea as soon as possible."

　　"Let alone half, I will never give up even a tiny bit of our national destiny!"

　　Seeing Chu Yao's tough and resolute attitude, Ma Ruhua simply stopped pretending.

　　She put her hands on her hips and sneered, "Empress Chu Yao, that's not up to you."

　　"Let me tell you, my master is on his way and will be here in the blink of an eye."

　　"I advise Queen Chu Yao to quickly hand over half of the national destiny to make up for our losses."

　　"My master is a man who never suffers any loss. If you make him angry, you will never have a good ending."

　　Faced with Ma Ruhua's outburst in court, all the ministers were filled with anger and gnashed their teeth.

　　This means that their Frost Commander is still on the front line, resisting the invasion of the demons.

　　If Shuang Shuai was here, with her hot temper, she would have punched him right away.

　　Chu Yao remained silent, with coldness in her eyes and she seemed helpless.

　　There is no way, because the other party is a behemoth like Linglong Holy Land.

　　If you seek the skin of a tiger, be prepared to be stabbed in the back.

　　Just when Chu Yao was feeling bitter and helpless.

　　Suddenly, a teasing sneer came from outside the hall.

　　"How dare you come here to cheat people with a fake stone in your hand?"

　　"Why don't you say that the stone is your father and ask Her Majesty the Empress to give you her life as compensation?"

　　Hearing this playful taunt, all the ministers' pupils shrank, and they all looked at him with awe.

　　Whose general is this? He is so brave!

　　Under the respectful gaze of everyone, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er's hand and walked into the hall slowly.

　　Ma Ruhua's face changed, and she walked towards Ye Qing aggressively, angrily saying, "What did you say?!"

　　"You dare to slander our Linglong Holy Land? I think you don't want to live anymore..."

　　"ah!"

　　However, Ma Ruhua acted like a shrew as she walked up to Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing, without changing his expression, slapped him away with such a speed that an afterimage was left.

　　"Stay away."

　　"You're so fat and big-eared. You scared my daughter, don't you know that?"

　　Everyone was shocked, but also felt extremely relieved.

　　Ye Qing not only said what they wanted to say but didn't dare to say, but also did what they wanted to do but didn't dare to do.

　　He is simply their God!

　　"you……"

　　Ma Ruhua was knocked to the ground, covering her swollen cheek, and was completely dazed.

　　As the saint of Linglong Holy Land, when dealing with these second- and third-rate dynasties, no matter where she went, she was always domineering and no one dared to disobey her.

　　This was the first time she had suffered such an injustice.

　　After the shock wore off, Ma Ruhua instantly went berserk and yelled at the top of her lungs, "Who are you calling fat and big-eared?!"

　　"Ah!!! I'm going to kill you!!!"

　　Ma Ruhua rushed towards Ye Qing regardless of everything, like a charging tank, waving her two greasy and dirty fat hands, ready to fight Ye Qing to the death.

　　"Daddy, I'm coming!"

　　Ye Ling'er showed displeasure. To deal with such a person, why did she need her father to take action? She could handle it easily and control it ruthlessly by herself!

　　Facing Ma Ruhua's tank-like attack, Ye Ling'er remained calm.

　　He immediately seized the opportunity and kicked her to the ground.

　　Ma Ruhua's body was as big as a potato. After eating so much, she fell to the ground and couldn't stand up.

　　Ye Ling'er leaped up and landed directly on Ma Ruhua, punching her in the face one after another.

　　“Ouch!”

　　"You can't do this to me, my people from Linglong Holy Land!"

　　Ye Linger threw a left hook and said expressionlessly, "Holy Land?"

　　Ma Ruhua screamed, "I... I am the Holy Maiden of Linglong Holy Land, how dare you..."

　　Ye Ling'er said nothing and threw another right hook.

　　"Saint girl?"

　　Ma Ruhua's four female servants were all stunned when they saw this scene.

　　The next second they reacted, their eyes were bloodshot, and they rushed forward regardless of everything.

　　“Bold!”

　　"Protect the Saint!"

　　However, just as they were about to rush forward, Hong Chang appeared with Qin Xue.

　　"Don't move!"

　　Facing these four prostitutes, Hong Chang's cold and fierce aura burst out. She stomped her foot on the ground, and a blazing fire burned around her.

　　The four female prostitutes instantly turned into wooden figures, frightened by Hong Chang's terrifying power and unable to move.

　　The entire hall was silent, with only Ma Ruhua's screams like a pig being slaughtered echoing.

　　Faced with this sudden scene, all the officials of the Great Chu were stunned.

　　Where did these living dads come from?

　　They simply don't treat the people of Linglong Holy Land as human beings.

　　After a while, Ma Ruhua's already ugly face was beaten into a bruised pig head by Ye Ling'er.

　　Then he rubbed his fists and skipped back to Ye Qing.

　　"Is this the level of the Saintess of Linglong Holy Land?"

　　"Daddy, it seems like I can become a saint in the future."

　　At this time, several of Chu Yao's guards ran in from outside and said in panic, "Your Majesty, several people broke through the roadblocks and broke into the palace despite the dissuasion..."

　　"Ah, that's them!"

　　Seeing the domineering Ye Qing and the other three, the guards trembled in fear and did not dare to step forward to stop them.

　　Chu Yao came back to her senses and looked at Ye Qing, a hint of disappointment flashing in her beautiful eyes.

　　The aura emanating from this man made her feel so familiar and kind.

　　It seemed that just looking at her could make him feel at ease.

　　Chu Yao looked at Ye Ling'er again, and her heart couldn't help but tremble.

　　This girl not only looks very similar to her.

　　Those eyes were almost exactly like hers, as if they were carved from the same mold.

　　Just by looking at Ye Ling'er, Chu Yao felt a sour feeling in her nose and tears welled up in her eyes.

　　At this time, Ma Ruhua struggled to get up from the ground and said angrily, "You...you are so brave, you are dead!"

　　"Let me tell you, I am the Chief Saint of Linglong Holy Land!"

　　"If you dare to disrespect me, my master will never forgive you. He will definitely slaughter all of you lunatics and the entire Chu Dynasty!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 66: Reunion Moment, Dare Not Kill You? See You in the Emperor's Banner!

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and asked with interest, "Who is your master?"

　　Ma Ruhua sneered, “My master is the chief elder of Linglong Holy Land, the great Malanhua of the Ascension Realm!”

　　"When my master comes, you will all die!"

　　Ye Qing had never heard of this name, and looked at Hong Chang who was standing beside him, "Have you heard of it?"

　　“I’ve heard of it.”

　　Hong Chang nodded, "He was originally a hall master of Linglong Holy Land, and recently he broke through and ascended to become an elder."

　　"Although he is not very strong, he can often come up with some bad ideas, so he is highly valued by the leader of Linglong Holy Land."

　　"I see."

　　Ye Qing raised his lips into a cold smile, "This Linglong Holy Land has such despicable means, even more shameless than your Daluo Holy Land."

　　"What's the point of this kind of rubbish holy place? It will be destroyed sooner or later."

　　Ma Ruhua was not afraid at all, she sneered, "Destroy our Linglong Holy Land? You are so arrogant, aren't you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue away!"

　　"Let me tell you, my master is a powerful being in the Ascension Realm. He has a supreme divine weapon given by the sect master. He is invincible in the world!"

　　"Master loves me the most. If she knew that I was wronged here, she would definitely kill all of you!"

　　"If you don't want to die, kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize now. It's not too late!"

　　Ye Qing was annoyed by the noise and said calmly, "You talk too much."

　　"A fairy like you, not only has a bad character, but you are also so ugly that you are not even worth being a vase."

　　"You are disgusting in this world anyway, so why don't you stay in my Ten Thousand Souls Banner... No, stay in the Human Emperor Banner!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qing waved his hand and took out the Human Emperor Banner from his storage ring.

　　The Human Emperor Banner floated in the air, forming a dark cloud that covered the roof of the imperial palace.

　　There were bursts of ghostly howling sounds from the dark clouds, and at the same time, pairs of blood-red arms stretched out, as if they couldn't wait to drag people in.

　　Feeling this terrifying power, all the ministers were silent and could not help but shrink their necks.

　　An old man who was more knowledgeable said in astonishment, "This...isn't this the supreme divine weapon of the chief elder of Daluo Holy Land, Ku Rong, the Human Emperor Banner?"

　　"Why... is it in this person's hands?"

　　"The magic weapon of Daluo Holy Land? Could it be the same as the evil weapon..."

　　Ma Ruhua's face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. Only then did she realize how terrifying the opponent's strength was.

　　Faced with the dark clouds all over the sky, she had no chance to escape.

　　He had to suppress his fear and shouted, "You dare to kill me?!"

　　"If you dare to kill me, my master will never forgive you..."

　　"Noisy!"

　　Ye Qing shouted lightly, and a sword intent blasted out through the air.

　　This sword intent directly shattered Ma Ruhua's body into pieces.

　　Only the dark blue translucent soul form remained, floating in the air.

　　After losing the protection of her physical body, Ma Ruhua was unable to resist the evil energy of the Human Emperor Banner.

　　The fat body was sucked directly into the air, and countless bloody hands grabbed her hands, feet and body, and dragged her into the clouds while making a hideous laugh.

　　"ah!"

　　Ma Ruhua was so frightened that her soul left her body and she let out a series of shrill screams.

　　"Let me go, let me go!"

　　"Master, save me, help me!"

　　However, no matter how much Ma Ruhua cried for help, no one would save her.

　　He could only watch as the fat body, including the last finger, was completely absorbed into the black cloud.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand, and the dark clouds in the air gathered instantly, turning into the Human Emperor Banner again and returning to his hand.

　　"Oh, your master?"

　　Ye Qing shook the Human Emperor Banner and smiled faintly, "Don't worry, when your master comes, I will absorb her in as well, so that you and your disciple can be reunited in the Human Emperor Banner and become my nourishment together."

　　…

　　This domineering scene shocked everyone present.

　　The entire hall was in complete silence, and no one dared to breathe.

　　Ye Qing slowly turned around, looking through the ministers and at Chu Yao who was sitting on the throne.

　　Time has not left any traces on her beautiful face, but there is an obvious look of physical and mental exhaustion in her eyes, which makes people feel extremely distressed.

　　Her figure is still as slender and proud as I remembered, with a slender waist that can be held in the hand and fair skin as tender as cream.

　　Those straight and long beautiful legs were just as he remembered, enough to make thousands of men fall in love with her.

　　But at this moment, the look in Ye Qing's eyes when he looked at Chu Yao was without any lust or greed.

　　There is only the relief and emotion of meeting again after a long separation.

　　Ye Qing took a step and slowly walked towards Chu Yao.

　　Chu Yao also walked towards Ye Qing with a dull step.

　　The two stood in the middle of the hall, looking into each other's eyes, as if time had stopped at this moment.

　　"Yao'er..."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and opened his arms.

　　Chu Yao's delicate body trembled, and she threw herself directly into Ye Qing's arms.

　　"Ye Lang..."

　　Ye Ling'er also immediately ran forward, holding up her little hands and anxiously saying, "Mother!"

　　"You...you are Ling'er..."

　　Chu Yao's eyes were slightly red. She used one hand to hug Ye Ling'er tightly in her arms, choking with sobs, "I... I finally see you..."

　　"Woo woo, mother..."

　　This ill-fated family of three finally reunited at this moment.

　　Qin Xue was very perceptive. She immediately stepped forward, coughed lightly, and whispered to the officials of the Chu State, "Hey, what are you still doing here?"

　　"They're a family reunion. Don't you think standing here ruins the view?"

　　"Hurry up and go, hurry up and go!"

　　Qin Xue drove away all the ministers and guards, and she and Hong Shang also left quietly.

　　In the entire hall, only Ye Qing, Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er were left.

　　After hugging for a long time, Ye Qing slowly let go of her hand.

　　Chu Yao still felt that the scene in front of her was deeply unreal, and murmured, "Ye Lang, is it really you?"

　　"I haven't seen you for sixteen years. How did your cultivation become so powerful?"

　　"I want to ask you this question, too."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I haven't seen you for sixteen years. How come you have changed from my wife to the Queen of Great Chu?"

　　Chu Yao lowered her head, a blush appearing on her pretty face.

　　In front of others, no matter how difficult the situation was, she never showed her weakness or fragility.

　　In the eyes of your subjects, Your Majesty is the strongest woman in the world.

　　However, only Chu Yao herself knew that deep in her heart, she also longed for someone to rely on.

　　This reliance cannot be on just anyone.

　　It can only be Ye Qing!

　　"Ling'er, come..."

　　Chu Yao sat on the throne holding Ye Ling'er, feeling both love and guilt towards her daughter.

　　What touched her was that Ye Ling'er did not complain at all about her mother who left without saying goodbye and did not raise her.

　　The look in her eyes was filled with the most sincere longing.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 67 Family reunion, Ye Linger meets her mother and barbecues together

　　Ever since Chu Yao left without saying goodbye, there has been not a single day that she has not missed her husband and daughter.

　　Now that we have finally met again after such a long separation, naturally there are endless things to talk about.

　　She asked Ling'er how she had been doing over the years, what kind of clothes she liked, and whether she had any good friends among the boys at school.

　　Ye Qing watched silently from the side, but his face was full of a gratified smile.

　　He understood that no matter how diligent and responsible a father he was, he would never be able to give Ling'er the motherly love that was essential for her growth.

　　And now, Chu Yao finally returned the broken part to Ling'er.

　　From now on, Ling'er will become a complete and healthy child, no longer inferior to anyone.

　　Chu Yao and Ling'er were affectionate for a long time, and she smiled faintly, "Ling'er, go pick out some beautiful clothes first."

　　"Let's have a family reunion dinner together tonight, okay?"

　　"good!"

　　Although Ye Ling'er still had a lot to say to her mother, she understood that her father and mother must have a lot to say as they hadn't seen each other for such a long time.

　　She did not cry or act like a spoiled child, but obediently followed Liu Zhu to choose clothes.

　　After Liu Zhu took Ye Ling'er away, the smile on Chu Yao's face gradually turned into a look of worry.

　　"Ye Lang, are you being too arbitrary?"

　　"It was so easy to kill that Ma Ruhua, are you really okay?"

　　"After all, she is from Linglong Holy Land..."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Linglong Holy Land is indeed not simple."

　　"Yes, no matter what, Linglong Holy Land is..."

　　"There are too many people. It will take a long time to eliminate them."

　　Chu Yao: “…”

　　She remembered that sixteen years ago, Ye Lang was a modest gentleman with a mild temper and a lazy and casual personality.

　　How come after not seeing him for sixteen years, not only has his strength increased so much, but his temper has also become so overbearing?

　　"Yao'er, don't worry."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said softly, "Since I dared to kill her and that Linglong Saint, it means that I have already thought of a way to deal with it."

　　"I will take care of this matter, you don't have to worry."

　　"Compared to Linglong Holy Land, your current situation is more dangerous."

　　"Why?" Chu Yao looked puzzled.

　　"In addition to Kui Niu, there is another demon king Fei Lian who invaded the Great Chu Dynasty this time."

　　Ye Qing said sternly, "Kui Niu is responsible for leading the army to attack head-on and annihilate the soldiers of the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"Fei Lian will be responsible for attacking the palace directly and assassinating you, the Queen of Great Chu, so that the Great Chu Dynasty will fall into civil strife and collapse on its own."

　　Chu Yao's expression changed slightly, and she said in astonishment, "Oh my God, I didn't expect that there would be two Ascended Demon Kings invading my Great Chu Dynasty..."

　　"Rushhuang is currently leading the troops outside, and the imperial city is short of manpower. If Feilian were to attack, it would be difficult to resist..."

　　Seeing Chu Yao's fearful and helpless look, Ye Qing couldn't help but feel distressed.

　　In the past sixteen years, Chu Yao probably had no idea how many times she had felt fear and helplessness.

　　But every time, she could only bear it silently, unable to tell anyone, and she didn't even dare to show such a look.

　　Ye Qing raised his hand and took Chu Yao into his arms, smiling faintly, "Yao'er, don't worry."

　　"Now that I'm back, no one can bully you anymore."

　　"From now on, I will protect you and your daughter."

　　"And I will protect your Great Chu Dynasty for you until the demon race is annihilated!"

　　…

　　Upon learning that the Empress' husband had arrived, the entire palace was in an uproar.

　　There was a clinking sound in the imperial kitchen and a strong fragrance wafted into the air.

　　Her Majesty the Empress's husband is a distinguished guest among distinguished guests.

　　The chefs naturally took out the best ingredients and demonstrated their best skills in an effort to win the appreciation of the king's son-in-law.

　　In the evening, a grand banquet was held in the palace, with all kinds of delicacies from land and sea, fine wines and delicacies placed on the long table.

　　Liu Zhu looked around and asked in confusion, "Where are His Majesty and the son-in-law? Why can't I see them?"

　　A maid smiled helplessly and said, "Sister Liu Zhu, the son-in-law said he was not used to eating in such a grand place, so he took His Majesty to the back mountain to barbecue."

　　Liu Zhu was suddenly at a loss for words, "...barbecue?"

　　"Your Majesty, have you ever eaten something so earthy? Our son-in-law is too willful."

　　The maid tentatively asked, "Sister Liu Zhu, what should we do with the delicacies we prepared..."

　　"Send some to your majesty, so that he won't be hungry."

　　…

　　In the back mountain, in a small woods.

　　Ye Qing set up the Lihuo Divine Cauldron, ignited the Samadhi True Fire, refined various medicinal herbs and fine wine, and began to roast the meat piece by piece.

　　Ye Ling'er stood aside, swallowing her saliva repeatedly.

　　"Daddy, are you still not well?"

　　"Not yet, wait a moment."

　　"When is a good time? Ling'er is so hungry..."

　　Chu Yao placed her hands on her knees and sat on a large bluestone nearby.

　　She was wearing a red and gold robe, and her pretty face was lightly made up, with eyebrows like spring mountains and pupils like autumn water, showing indescribable tenderness.

　　A pair of white, slender and beautifully shaped legs are as exquisite as works of art.

　　Looking at this gorgeous outfit, it seems a bit inconsistent with the atmosphere of a barbecue party.

　　However, she enjoyed the rare peace and quiet at the moment.

　　Suddenly, an alluring fragrance wafted over, making Chu Yao swallow her saliva.

　　She glanced sideways and saw Ye Ling'er coming towards her with a plate of delicious barbecue.

　　"Mom, please try it!"

　　"Daddy is really good at grilling meat. Every time he kills prey, he makes barbecue for me."

　　"Ye Lang, I'm really sorry for you."

　　Chu Yao rubbed Ye Ling'er's head with a smile, and opened her mouth to take the barbecue that Ye Ling'er fed her.

　　When you chew the barbecue, the crispy feeling spreads from the tips of your teeth, the delicious juice bursts out, and the meat is as tender as tofu.

　　Chu Yao was shocked by this delicacy that she had never tasted before and was a little bit unbelievable.

　　"Ye Lang, this...did you do this?"

　　"Of course."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "How is it? Your craftsmanship is pretty good, right?"

　　“It’s just… amazing.”

　　Chu Yao smiled and said, "I was originally worried about how you and Ling'er would get food for all these years."

　　"Now it seems that I am the one who needs to be worried about more."

　　The three of them sat around the campfire eating barbecue, the family was having a great time and laughing.

　　For Chu Yao, this was the most delicious meal she had ever eaten in her life.

　　For Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er, this was also the most meaningful barbecue meal they had ever had.

　　After eating and drinking, Ye Ling'er and Xiaobai chased and played in the woods.

　　Ye Qing picked up the wine gourd and wanted to take a sip, but found that the Jiuxiao Yaoguang wine that Yaoyue gave him had been finished.

　　Chu Yao said calmly, "Ye Lang, you are still the same."

　　"I told you so many times to drink less, but you just wouldn't listen."

　　“……” Hearing this, Ye Qing just smiled.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 68 I will protect you from now on! Overlord Pear Blossom Wine! Linglong Holy Land is furious!

　　Looking at Chu Yao's angry look, Ye Qing couldn't help but laugh.

　　In the whole world, the only two people who dare to stop him from drinking are Ling'er and Chu Yao. The rest of the people are either gone or Ye Qing doesn't care.

　　"No way, I'm used to it."

　　Ye Qing scratched his head and smiled, "Over the years, I have been relying on alcohol to support myself."

　　"If I don't drink a few sips every day, I can't even sleep well."

　　“You…”

　　Chu Yao smiled helplessly and shook her head, then took out a wine gourd from her storage ring.

　　"This is the most famous Overlord Pear Blossom Wine of the Great Chu Dynasty. Please try it and see how it tastes."

　　"If you like it, I'll ask someone to buy you a few more jars later."

　　Ye Qing was slightly stunned, then took the wine gourd from Chu Yao's hand, feeling a little touched.

　　What is family?

　　Family members are like this, they advise you to drink less, but they are also worried that drinking may harm your health.

　　I know you love drinking, so when I see good wine, I want to let you have a taste.

　　"Ye Lang, I still feel a little uneasy."

　　Chu Yao frowned slightly and murmured, "Ma Ruhua died in the Great Chu Dynasty. The people of Linglong Holy Land will never let it go."

　　"If it were in the past, I wouldn't be afraid even if Linglong Holy Land was very powerful."

　　"It is better to die with honor than to live in disgrace. At worst, I will perish with them."

　　"But now, I have you, Ling'er, and a concern that I can't let go of."

　　"If I get you involved and put you and Ling'er in danger, it would be more painful than killing me..."

　　Ye Qing held Chu Yao's delicate hand and smiled faintly, "Yao'er, what are you talking about?"

　　"I am not your concern, but your confidence."

　　"It is your duty as a man to protect this family."

　　"Just hold Ling'er, stand behind me, and watch me deal with those who intend to hurt you."

　　As Ye Qing spoke, his face unknowingly moved closer.

　　Feeling Ye Qing's hot breath, Chu Yao's pretty face flushed, her heart was beating fast, and her breathing became extremely rapid.

　　Although their daughter is already this old, they are considered an old couple.

　　But we haven't seen each other for many years, and we haven't had any sexual intercourse in all these years.

　　Chu Yao's heart couldn't help but ripple as she immersed herself in Ye Qing's tenderness.

　　Just as their lips were about to touch each other, Ling'er suddenly ran back.

　　Ye Qing and Chu Yao were startled and subconsciously separated, lowering their heads in embarrassment.

　　"Ling'er, what...what happened?"

　　Ye Ling'er asked expectantly, "Mother, I want to ask, where are we going to sleep today?"

　　"Ling'er slept with me, of course."

　　Chu Yao smiled and said, "Ling'er lives with me in the palace. Can I tell you a story?"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Linger readily agreed, then suddenly thought of something and asked, "Mother, where does Daddy sleep?"

　　“Ah, this…”

　　…

　　Late at night, in the Linglong Holy Land.

　　A spirit tablet shattered with a bang, waking up the two female disciples guarding the spirit pavilion.

　　"Something happened?"

　　"This spirit tablet is... Ma Ruhua?"

　　"Oh my god, that saint girl is dead?"

　　Seeing Ma Ruhua's spirit tablet shattered, the two female disciples were not worried at all, but instead showed sneers on their faces.

　　"That fat woman deserves to die! I've disliked her for a long time!"

　　"Alright, alright. Anyway, since this is such a big deal, let's ring the bell."

　　Immediately, the female disciple rang the alarm bell to inform the entire Linglong Holy Land of the accident.

　　The news spread quickly, and before long, thousands of disciples gathered in the hall.

　　The people in Linglong Holy Land, from the sect leader, elders to disciples, are all women.

　　Of course, most women are beautiful, charming and attractive.

　　Some of them are not very pretty, but they are not very ugly either.

　　People like Ma Ruhua, who are fat and have big ears and a face covered in lard, are still outliers after all.

　　Since Linglong Holy Land is populated by only female disciples and almost no men come in, the disciples dress very casually.

　　Some of them were wearing a small camisole and super short shorts, with their white thighs completely exposed.

　　Some of them wore loose nightgowns, with half of their breasts exposed.

　　Some people are more bold and don't even bother to wear a shirt...

　　Thousands of beautiful women dressed in bold clothes standing together should have been an extremely erotic scene.

　　However, once one heard their conversation and laughter, one immediately lost all interest.

　　Upon hearing the news of Ma Ruhua's death, only a small number of female disciples were shocked and angry.

　　The vast majority of people just watched the fun with a gloating attitude.

　　After all, Ma Ruhua doesn’t have a very good reputation in Linglong Holy Land on weekdays.

　　Relying on her status as a saint, she often spoke rudely to other sisters and beat and scolded them.

　　Senior Sister Mei Jingzhu frowned and said, "Junior Sister Ruhua is on the order of the Sect Master to go on a diplomatic mission to the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"I didn't expect the Great Chu Dynasty to be so bold as to murder the Saint Daughter of our sect."

　　"This matter must be reported to the Sect Master, who will make the final decision!"

　　A junior sister beside him sneered, "Big sister, is it necessary to mobilize so many troops?"

　　"Who is Ma Ruhua? She is just the daughter of a butcher."

　　"It's just because her master, Malanhua, was recently promoted to the position of elder, so she was promoted as well and became a saint."

　　"We have so many talented people in Linglong Holy Land, what are we missing from an ugly girl like her?"

　　"That's right. I think it would be better to choose another saint instead of alarming the sect master!"

　　A group of women made sarcastic remarks and had no intention of avenging Ma Ruhua.

　　Suddenly, a cold gust of wind blew, causing them all to shut their mouths in disappointment.

　　A middle-aged woman emerged from the strong wind, wearing a red robe and heavy makeup. However, no matter how heavy the makeup was, it could not hide her old and ugly face.

　　She is the newly appointed elder of Linglong Holy Land, Ma Ruhua’s master, Malanhua.

　　"How can this be possible..."

　　Malanhua narrowed her eyes, and flames seemed to be spitting out of them.

　　"The Great Chu Dynasty is so bold that it dares to murder my disciple!"

　　"My Linglong Holy Land has never suffered such a big loss!"

　　When Malanhua appeared, the female disciples who had just made sarcastic remarks suddenly shut up and dared not even breathe heavily.

　　Mei Jingzhu asked tentatively, "Elder Ma, should we inform the sect master of this matter and ask the sect master to make a decision?"

　　"No need, the Sect Master is in retreat, there is no need to disturb her."

　　Malanhua narrowed her eyes and said viciously, "I will personally handle my disciple's affairs!"

　　After saying that, Malanhua waved her hand casually, and a suction force burst out from her palm.

　　The chessboard floating above the temple suddenly fell from the sky and appeared in her hands, exuding a eerie spiritual power.

　　This chessboard is the genuine article compared to the fake one that Ma Ruhua had.

　　One of the most powerful and supreme divine weapons in Linglong Holy Land - Linglong Immortal Plate!

　　"Chu Yao, the Queen of Great Chu, wait for me to settle accounts with you!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 69 I don't need a reason to kill you! Your head will fall off!

　　The next morning, the family was sitting together and having a happy meal.

　　Qin Xue and Hong Shang, as guests brought by Ye Qing, naturally sat at the same table.

　　But as they sat at the table, they ate with awkward looks on their faces.

　　Because Ye Qing and Chu Yao have been showing off their love crazily.

　　"Come, Ye Lang, try this, I made it myself."

　　"Mm, it's delicious. Yao'er, you can eat it too."

　　Looking at Ye Qing and Chu Yao, they are obviously an old couple, but they are still like lovers in love, you feed me and I feed you.

　　Hong Chang and Qin Xue couldn't help but show envy on their faces.

　　Chu Yao smiled faintly and said, "Miss Hongshang, Doctor Xue, why don't you eat? Is the food not to your taste?"

　　"No, no, it suits my taste. It suits my taste very well."

　　Qin Xue waved her hands hurriedly, thinking secretly in her heart, can we eat it?

　　I'd be stuffed to death just by eating all the dog food you two spread.

　　!!!

　　After breakfast, several people were drinking tea.

　　Liu Zhu walked in from outside with a bad look on her face.

　　"Liu Zhu, what's wrong?" Chu Yao asked calmly.

　　"Your Majesty, Zhao Fenglin, the second prince of the Great Zhao, comes to ask for an audience."

　　Hearing this, Chu Yao's eyes revealed a trace of solemnity.

　　Ye Qing asked doubtfully, "Yao'er, what's wrong?"

　　"Ye Lang, the Great Zhao Dynasty borders our Great Chu Dynasty and is extremely powerful."

　　Chu Yao explained: "Their monarch has already reached the Ascension Realm and holds a supreme divine weapon. In addition, the territory and national strength of Zhao State are far stronger than that of our Great Chu."

　　"On a normal day, the relationship between our two countries is very distant and we seldom interact with each other."

　　"The arrival of the Great Zhao Prince today must be a bad omen."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "No matter what, let's meet first and talk later."

　　"Come on, I'll meet you there."

　　There was a hint of touch in Chu Yao's beautiful eyes.

　　Yes, I am no longer alone now, but have someone to rely on.

　　With Ye Qing standing behind her, she had nothing to fear no matter what conspiracy or ambition the Great Zhao had.

　　"Liu Zhu, summon the prince of Great Zhao to the palace for an audience."

　　"yes!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing brought Ye Ling'er and Chu Yao to the main hall.

　　Chu Yao naturally sat on the throne, revealing the majesty and coldness of a king.

　　Ye Qing stood behind her with his arms folded, his expression calm and composed.

　　Ye Ling'er stood next to Chu Yao, closer than Ye Qing.

　　Not long after, Zhao Fenglin, the prince of Zhao State, walked into the hall from outside.

　　Behind Zhao Fenglin, there was a middle-aged man.

　　The middle-aged man had a stern expression and a sharp blade hanging from his waist. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Mahayana realm and he was only one step away from ascending to heaven.

　　If nothing unexpected happens, it should be Zhao Fenglin's bodyguard.

　　When Zhao Fenglin arrived at the hall and saw Chu Yao, excitement instantly flashed in his eyes.

　　It seems that the rumors outside are indeed true. The Queen of Great Chu is truly stunningly beautiful and charming.

　　This face, this figure, these straight and long white legs.

　　No wonder my father specially asked me to come here today.

　　In addition, the little girl next to Chu Yao is also very pretty and unique in appearance.

　　You can tell she is a beauty at first glance because of her tenderness and shyness.

　　If, tsk, it must be very exciting...

　　Feeling Zhao Fenglin's somewhat aggressive gaze, Chu Yao frowned slightly, looking displeased.

　　"Second Prince, tell me, what are you doing here?"

　　"Ahem, Your Majesty, I am honored to be here."

　　Zhao Fenglin coughed and said seriously, "I came here on the orders of my father to cooperate with Da Chu to resist the invasion of the demon tribe."

　　"Your Majesty should have seen that the demon tribe's invasion this time is extremely fierce, and they intend to massacre Zhongzhou..."

　　"knew."

　　Chu Yao interrupted Zhao Fenglin and said calmly, "Just tell me, what are the conditions?"

　　Zhao Fenglin didn't expect Chu Yao to be so straightforward, and was confused for a moment.

　　"..." I didn't expect Her Majesty the Empress to be so outspoken, so I will speak frankly. "

　　Zhao Fenglin narrowed his eyes slightly, a sly smile appearing at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Your Majesty, you may not know that my father has long admired your reputation and has always hoped to take the relationship between our two families to the next level and to form a life-and-death alliance with Your Majesty."

　　"If Her Majesty is willing to marry my father, she will marry into the Zhao Dynasty."

　　"We, the Great Zhao, promise that from now on, we will protect the territory of the Great Chu as if it were our own territory, and love the people of the Great Chu as if they were our own people..."

　　Chu Yao smiled coldly and said calmly, "I know, I'm not interested, please go back."

　　"???"

　　"What?"

　　Zhao Fenglin was slightly startled, then smiled awkwardly, "Your Majesty, please think about it again."

　　"My father is not taking advantage of the situation. He is doing this entirely out of consideration for your majesty."

　　"With the national strength of your Great Chu Dynasty, I'm afraid it's impossible to resist the next invasion of the demon tribe, right?"

　　"This is our own business, and your country has nothing to worry about."

　　Chu Yao's voice became even colder, without any hint of negotiation.

　　"I've already said that I'm not interested. Please go back."

　　Faced with Chu Yao's tough attitude, Zhao Fenglin was a little at a loss for a moment.

　　The middle-aged man next to him took a step forward and said coldly, "I'm afraid you won't be able to refuse this."

　　"It is your honor that our great king Zhao has taken a liking to you."

　　"I advise you all not to refuse a toast and drink the penalty wine!"

　　Upon hearing this, the faces of the officials of Da Chu instantly turned gloomy.

　　Such a condescending tone was clearly a threat to them.

　　Chu Yao narrowed her eyes slightly, with a cold look on her face.

　　Just as she was thinking about how to deal with it.

　　But then, there was a sharp "swish" sound beside him, and at the same time, a sword flashed past.

　　The next second, everyone hadn't reacted to what happened.

　　The middle-aged man's head fell to the ground with a thud, leaving only the headless corpse still standing.

　　This sudden scene stunned everyone present.

　　They all turned their heads stiffly at the same time and cast their gazes towards Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing, however, had a blank expression on his face. He slowly sheathed his sword and did not utter a word from beginning to end.

　　It was as if I had just done something insignificant.

　　“Wh…what?!”

　　Zhao Fenglin was stunned, his eyes widened in disbelief.

　　His own guard was dead?

　　This guard is the talent most appreciated by my father, and he is only one step away from the Ascension realm.

　　As a result... before he could even react, his head was chopped off by the opponent's sword?

　　Before he came, he had clearly heard that the Great Chu Dynasty was full of trash, without even one person in the Ascension Realm.

　　Now it seems that it is completely different from what I imagined.

　　Zhao Fenglin pointed at Ye Qing and said through gritted teeth: "You...are you crazy?!"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and said, "What?"

　　"You are so bold as to kill my guards!"

　　Zhao Fenglin clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "When my father arrives, he will destroy the Great Chu Dynasty and cut you into pieces!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 70 Ye Qing: My Lady, it's time to go back to the palace.

　　"Oh, really?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled nonchalantly, "So what?"

　　"Your father has set his sights on my wife, so why should I care what realm he is in? So what if he is in the Ascension Realm? So what if he is in any other realm?"

　　"Even if an immortal comes, he will have to use my Human Emperor Banner as nourishment."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing waved his hand and threw the Human Emperor Banner into the air.

　　The Human Emperor Banner spun several times in the air, and instantly unfolded a black cloud field, emitting bursts of strange sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

　　"You...your wife?!"

　　Zhao Fenglin's face changed, and he said in shock, "The Queen of Great Chu is already married, how come I don't know?"

　　"Who do you think you are? I have to inform you when I get married to my wife?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and blasted out with a palm through the air, directly smashing Zhao Fenglin's body into pieces.

　　The remaining soul had just left the body when it was instantly sucked into the air by the terrifying gravitational force emitted by the black cloud.

　　"No, don't kill me, don't kill me!"

　　Zhao Fenglin let out a wail like a ghost and struggled with all his might, but he was unable to break free from the shackles of the Human Emperor Banner.

　　Seeing that the lower half of his body had been swallowed up, Zhao Fenglin let out a desperate roar.

　　"Just wait, my father will never let you go!!"

　　After leaving a last word, the upper half of Zhao Fenglin's body was also sucked into the black cloud.

　　The black cloud in the sky disappeared and turned into the Human Emperor Banner and floated back into Ye Qing's hand. He smiled and nodded.

　　"Yeah, okay, I'll wait."

　　"When your father comes, I will reunite you and your son in my Human Emperor Banner."

　　The ministers of the Chu State standing by were all horrified by what they saw.

　　He is truly worthy of being the Empress's man, he is indeed very domineering.

　　This is the prince of the Great Zhao Dynasty, and yet he was killed at will.

　　No wonder even the arrogant and cold Empress fell into his hands.

　　At this moment, Chu Yao felt that her whole body was numb.

　　It is true that she has been looking forward to reuniting with her family all these years.

　　But after the reunion, she found that after not seeing him for 16 years, the changes that had taken place in her man seemed a little unfamiliar to her.

　　He just killed the Saint of Linglong Holy Land yesterday, and today he killed the Prince of the Great Zhao Dynasty.

　　She is really not afraid of offending people.

　　But after thinking about it, Chu Yao smiled with relief and shook her head.

　　Never mind, let him be.

　　Anyway, now that the demons have invaded Dongzhou on a large scale, all the major dynasties are busy preserving themselves.

　　Even if they did not offend the Great Zhao Dynasty, the other party would never provide them with any substantial help.

　　But speaking of it, Ye Qing's strength was so terrifying that it made her tremble.

　　The bodyguard brought by Zhao Fenglin had an extremely powerful aura, and even Chu Yao felt a little afraid of him.

　　Ye Qing, however, killed the man easily with a single strike of his sword, leaving him without any chance to fight back.

　　Such powerful strength is indeed enough to make him proud.

　　…

　　Late at night, the moon is bright and the stars are shining.

　　Ye Qing, Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er, Qin Xue and Hong Shang sat together in the imperial garden, sipping tea and appreciating the moon.

　　Chu Yao leaned her face on Ye Qing's shoulder, enjoying the long-lost tenderness, with a happy smile on her face.

　　Ye Ling'er seemed very excited and said joyfully, "Sister Qin Xue, look, the stars are so bright tonight!"

　　"I have never seen stars so bright in my time in the Great Qi Dynasty!"

　　"Yeah yeah."

　　Qin Xue smiled mysteriously and said, "Ling'er, do you know that there is something here that is brighter than the stars?"

　　Ye Ling'er blinked her big watery eyes and tilted her head and said, "I don't know, what is it?"

　　"Hmm... well..."

　　Qin Xue thought for a moment, then smiled and whispered, "Ling'er, I see there are a lot of fireflies in the forest over there. Shall we go and catch some together?"

　　"OK!"

　　Ye Linger nodded, "But, I want Daddy to accompany me to catch it!"

　　"No, no, don't disturb your father yet."

　　Qin Xue quickly made a hushing gesture and looked at Hong Chang beside her.

　　Hongshang understood immediately and said with a smile, "Ling'er, sleep with Sister Hongshang tonight. Sister will tell you the story of Daluo Holy Land, okay?"

　　"Well... I really want to hear it..."

　　Ye Linger said with difficulty, "But, I want to hear my mother tell me a story..."

　　"Oh, baby Ling'er, be good, your father and mother have important things to discuss, so stop being so clingy!"

　　Qin Xue and Hong Shang exchanged glances, then each took one of Ling'er's hands and forcibly took her away.

　　Although Ye Qing did not look back, he noticed the little movements of these people.

　　He couldn't help but smile knowingly, thinking to himself, these two women are really good.

　　After going through so much trouble to take Ling'er away, wasn't it just to create a space for them to be alone?

　　However, since they have already helped me, I cannot let them down.

　　Ye Qing remained calm and put his arms around Chu Yao's graceful waist.

　　Chu Yao's delicate body trembled slightly as if she had received an electric shock, and she whispered, "Ye Lang, what's wrong?"

　　"Madam, do you still remember the day when you first arrived?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I remember that night, we also watched the stars together in the yard."

　　"Yes, of course I remember."

　　Chu Yao looked nostalgic and smiled, "Today's stars are much brighter than that day."

　　"Do you know why?"

　　Ye Qing said seriously, "Because seeing our family reunited, even the stars were moved and they tried their best to emit bright lights to celebrate."

　　Looking at Ye Qing's serious expression, Chu Yao couldn't help but burst out laughing.

　　"Ye Lang, you are still the same as before. You look more serious than anyone else, but when you speak, you are not serious at all."

　　"Still the same as before?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows and smiled with interest, "Are you sure?"

　　"Of course I am sure." Chu Yao nodded without hesitation.

　　"No, no, it's completely different."

　　Ye Qing leaned close to Chu Yao's ear and whispered, "My strength has increased a thousand times compared to before."

　　"Whether it's fighting or..."

　　Chu Yao heard the hidden meaning in Ye Qing's words, and a blush appeared on her pretty face.

　　However, before she could speak, Ye Qing waved his hand and picked her up with one hand.

　　"ah!"

　　Chu Yao screamed, her face red as if bleeding.

　　"Ye Lang, what are you doing? Put me down quickly, in case someone sees us..."

　　"What's wrong with being seen? I was hugging my own wife, not someone else's."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "Madam, I deliberately added a lot of tonics to the wine during dinner just now."

　　"Tonight I will test your body to see if it is strong enough for you, the empress."

　　Chu Yao's pretty face flushed red, and she buried her face in Ye Qing's chest, pointed her slender jade finger at the distance, and whispered, "Please, let's go back to the palace first..."

　　"Okay, let's get going!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 71: The Beautiful Empress is Alluring, Ye Qing Sacrifices the Sword! The Great Demon Fei Lian!

　　Immediately, Ye Qing carried Chu Yao in his arms and strode back to the bedroom in an instant.

　　To his surprise, the decoration inside the bedroom was in light pink tones.

　　There is a light red gauze curtain hanging on the wall, which has a hazy beauty.

　　There are a few dolls on the red velvet bed, which look very cute and warm.

　　Let people indulge in this environment.

　　From this, we can see what a tender girlish heart Chu Yao has hidden behind her strong appearance.

　　"I...I'll go wash up first..."

　　Chu Yao's pretty face had already turned red with embarrassment. She immediately fled into the bathroom and pulled the gauze curtain.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but smile, and immediately sat down on the edge of the bed, picked up the wine gourd and took a sip. He was not in a hurry and enjoyed the rare sweetness with peace of mind.

　　Listening to the sound of flowing water, a stream of hot air floats out, emitting a deep and subtle fragrance.

　　Looking at the graceful figure looming behind the gauze curtain, Ye Qing's heart, which had been as calm as water for many years, suddenly felt a long-lost throbbing.

　　Chu Yao seemed afraid to face Ye Qing and deliberately washed for a long time.

　　But no matter how long you take a bath, you can't soak in the bathtub all night.

　　After washing for a full half hour, the gauze curtain finally opened slowly.

　　Waves of heat rushed towards her, and Chu Yao walked out shyly, wrapped in a bath towel.

　　Chu Yao's fair skin was steamed red, as charming and attractive as an apple, making people want to take a bite.

　　His handsome face was full of shyness, and he lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Ye Qing.

　　The slender and beautiful legs cannot be covered by the bath towel at all, and the round and smooth legs are fascinating to look at.

　　There were glistening drops of water hanging on her jade feet, and her bare white and tender little feet walked on the carpet with quick and tense steps.

　　"Madam, come."

　　Ye Qing patted his side and smiled faintly, "It's rare that it's late at night and everyone is asleep, let's have a private conversation."

　　Chu Yao nodded gently and sat next to Ye Qing, her little hands still holding the bath towel tightly.

　　Just like a young girl who has just fallen in love, she is full of shyness and expectation towards her lover.

　　Ye Qing held Chu Yao in his arms and whispered, "Yao'er, do you still remember?"

　　"When we were together, I asked you your name."

　　"You told me that you have the wind in your blood and are destined to wander all your life."

　　"Maybe one morning, you will leave without any warning, so I don't have to know your name or remember you."

　　"I told you at that time that I was determined to keep you in my life and would never let you escape from my grasp."

　　"Even if you run to the ends of the earth, I will definitely find you and know your name."

　　Chu Yao's beautiful eyes revealed deep nostalgia and longing, and she nodded gently.

　　"……yes."

　　"Because my father suddenly fell ill and the struggle for the throne broke out, I had to return to Da Chu immediately."

　　"I actually have no intention of taking the throne, but if I don't fight for it and my brothers take the throne, those followers who are loyal to me will be liquidated."

　　"So, I had to leave you and Ling'er behind and go without saying goodbye."

　　"During that time, I was scheming against my brother every day, deceiving each other, and I was on the verge of death countless times."

　　"I really didn't expect... or I never dared to hope that I could meet you and Ling'er again in this life..."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "The reason you did this was to protect me and Ling'er."

　　"At that time, I really didn't have enough ability to help you."

　　"But now, I have the ability and capital to protect you."

　　"I'm sorry, Yao'er, I've made you suffer over the years..."

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing pinched Chu Yao's chin with his index and middle fingers and gave her a deep and passionate kiss.

　　The two hugged each other, and the air was filled with a strong sweetness.

　　Just as the two of them were in love, they were enjoying the beauty of life.

　　Suddenly, a loud bang was heard from the palace, followed by a burst of violent screams.

　　Chu Yao frowned instantly and asked in a deep voice, "What's going on?!"

　　"Could it be... a powerful demon invaded the palace at night?!"

　　Ye Qing's face was suddenly filled with helplessness. This monster was so blind.

　　Why didn’t you come earlier or later? Why did you choose to come at this time?

　　Seeing Chu Yao's face full of worry and fear, he rubbed Chu Yao's hair and said with a smile, "Yao'er, don't worry."

　　"Just stay here and I'll take care of it."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing tidied his clothes, stood up slowly, and walked out of the bedroom holding the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　When we came outside, the originally harmonious and quiet palace had turned into a bloody battlefield.

　　Dozens of soldiers had their chests and hearts removed, their bodies lying on the ground in disarray, and blood flowed like a river.

　　Although the rest of the soldiers maintained their formation and were ready for battle, they all looked terrified and at a loss as to what to do.

　　Ye Qing looked up and saw countless black shadows flashing in the air, like evil spirits, with bared fangs and claws, and howling like ghosts.

　　Ye Qing saw through the heavy shadows at a glance.

　　A great demon in the Ascended Realm was hiding in the clouds, controlling these dark shadows and slaughtering the soldiers of the Chu Imperial Palace at will.

　　This giant monster is not as tall and mighty as Kuiniu. It looks like a short and stout dwarf, and its figure exudes a strong sinister and vulgar aura.

　　He was wearing a huge black cloak and a black cloth covering his face, leaving only his blood-red eyes exposed. He was holding a long sickle in his hand.

　　Judging from the black wings behind it and the two sharp claws, it should be an eagle monster with human body.

　　As Ye Qing was observing, Hong Chang came to his side and said in a deep voice, "This guy must be Fei Lian, the Shadow King, one of the Twelve Demon Kings!"

　　"Fei Lian can cut the shadows of living beings and refine them into shadow puppets for his own use. He can kill 10% of the shadow puppet army under his command within an hour."

　　Ye Qing nodded and said to himself, "No wonder Fei Lian was sent alone to attack the palace."

　　"It turns out that he doesn't need an army of monsters at all. His own strength is an army."

　　Hong Chang frowned and said, "These shadow puppets have no life, they are immortal and indestructible, there is no way to wipe them out."

　　"We must get rid of Fei Lian directly, otherwise there will be heavy casualties!"

　　"Okay, leave it to me!"

　　Ye Qing said in a deep voice, "Hongshang, please protect my wife, Ling'er, and Doctor Xue."

　　"Let me deal with this Fei Lian!"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing waved his hand and blasted out a sword light, directly cutting through the dark clouds in the sky and blasting out a path.

　　Then he stepped on the flying sword, leaped into the air, and headed straight for the depths of the clouds where Fei Lian was hiding.

　　…

　　In mid-air, Fei Lian was concentrating on controlling the shadow puppet to slaughter the soldiers of Da Chu, his eyes full of excitement and fanaticism.

　　"Very good, very good!"

　　“It’s really intoxicating to see so many young and energetic figures!”

　　"Empress of Great Chu, if you don't show up soon, all these loyal soldiers under your command will become my loyal servants!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 72 Ye Qing's sword energy is blazing! It's dawn! Sword cuts Fei Lian!

　　Fei Lian was enjoying the massacre with great concentration when he suddenly felt a cold murderous intent coming from behind him. The icy sword energy made him tremble slightly!

　　He suddenly turned sideways, and a sharp sword light brushed past his cheek, almost smashing his head into pieces.

　　"What?!"

　　A bead of cold sweat broke out on Fei Lian's forehead. He turned his head abruptly and stared at Ye Qing who was floating in front of him, with a hint of fear in his eyes.

　　"Who are you and how did you find my hiding place?!"

　　"A gutter rat, is it hard to find you?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "You dare to go to the Great Chu Palace alone to seek death. I admire your courage."

　　"But this is the only thing I can praise you for."

　　“Arrogant!”

　　A cold light flashed in Fei Lian's eyes, and he swung the sickle in his hand violently, and a black shadow blasted towards Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing responded as if nothing had happened and casually blasted out a beam of snow-white sword light.

　　The two attacks collided, the sword light instantly swallowed up the black shadow, and then blasted towards Fei Lian.

　　Fei Lian's face changed, but it was too late to dodge.

　　The sword light hit his chest directly, causing it to explode with a bang, stirring up a powerful force.

　　"ah!"

　　A shrill scream echoed in every corner of the world.

　　The shadow puppets that were originally slaughtering crazily, because Fei Lian was seriously injured, all stopped where they were and stood there like a fool, giving the soldiers of Da Chu a chance to catch their breath.

　　"What a strong sword intent..."

　　When the smoke cleared, Fei Lian's chest was blasted with a bloody hole. He covered his wound and gasped, "Could it be that you are the mysterious swordsman who severely injured Kuiniu?!"

　　"Exactly."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "That Kuiniu was lucky. He knew he couldn't win and ran away immediately, saving his life from me."

　　"But you are not so lucky."

　　"As expected of a master that even Kui Niu is afraid of, his strength is indeed terrifying..."

　　Fei Lian narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing deep resentment.

　　"But it's not that easy to become an enemy of the Twelve Demon Kings!"

　　"Sky Shadow Killing Formation!"

　　Fei Lian held high the sickle in his hand and chanted some magic spells.

　　His sickle looks like a very powerful weapon, but in reality it seems to function more like a staff.

　　As Fei Lian chanted the spell, the shadow puppets below all turned into black mist and slowly disappeared.

　　“Disappeared…disappeared?”

　　The soldiers of the Great Chu who were fighting desperately were all stunned when they saw that the enemy in front of them suddenly disappeared.

　　"wrong……"

　　Qin Xue said in panic, "They were all summoned into the air by Fei Lian to deal with the seniors!"

　　The battle between Ye Qing and Fei Lian broke out deep in the clouds. Except for Hong Shang, the top master, most people could not see clearly what was happening.

　　All they could see were cold black shadows rushing towards the same place at the same time, all filled with murderous intent.

　　Faced with being surrounded by thousands of shadow puppets, Ye Qing remained calm and showed no fear.

　　"Why, this is what you are capable of?"

　　"Oh, kid, you won't be able to keep talking nonsense for long!"

　　A ferocious smile flashed in Fei Lian's eyes. He raised the sickle high above his head and shook it slowly.

　　As he swung the sickle, the shadow puppets gradually turned into large black shadows, surrounding Ye Qing in all directions.

　　"kill!"

　　Fei Lian roared loudly, and countless huge beasts with only the upper body visible rushed out from the shadows, biting Ye Qing fiercely with their sharp fangs and claws.

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly, his body circled, and a circular sword energy burst out in all directions.

　　However, his attack only forced the monsters back but failed to cause any substantial damage.

　　"It's useless, kid."

　　Fei Lian stood with his arms folded, grinning, "My shadow puppet is immortal and indestructible."

　　"Once the Sky Shadow Killing Formation is formed, even an immortal will not be able to escape."

　　"Mysterious and powerful human swordsman, you are destined to pay the price for your arrogance."

　　"Let your shadow become my most courageous warrior!"

　　The black shadow beasts launched an attack again, biting Ye Qing fiercely from all directions.

　　This time, Ye Qing did not choose to use sword energy to force back the giant beasts.

　　Instead, he slowly untied the wine gourd from his waist and took a sip of the wine.

　　"Bang!"

　　With a loud bang, Ye Qing used his body to withstand the attacks of the giant beasts, leaving two bloody marks on his body.

　　But he was not at all flustered. His eyes became sharper than before, and a playful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　[Host drinks Overlord Pear Blossom Wine, sword awareness +6666! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for mastering the fifth move of the Nine Swords of Demon Slayer - Yangyan! ]

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Congratulations, among all the monsters, you are the first one to cause me any substantial damage."

　　"But that's as far as you can go."

　　"Oh, you are still stubborn!"

　　Fei Lian laughed jokingly, "Kill him!"

　　The physical strength of this human race is indeed very high, even comparable to that of monsters.

　　However, his Sky Shadow Killing Formation is endless and has no consumption.

　　If one attack fails to kill Ye Qing, then use it a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times.

　　As long as you keep your composure, you can grind this human to death even if you have to.

　　At Fei Lian's command, the black shadow beasts launched another attack.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and threw the Xuanyuan Sword directly into the air.

　　"Fiery Sun Sword Formation, drive!"

　　The blade of the Xuanyuan Sword shone with red light and spun rapidly in the air.

　　As the rotation speed continued to increase, the Xuanyuan Sword actually turned into a red sun, floating above the sky.

　　The scorching sun, mixed with the sharp sword intent, spread down.

　　Under the bright sunlight, all the black shadow beasts stopped in place, unable to move at all.

　　The next second, the Sky Shadow Killing Array that was surrounding Ye Qing slowly melted and disappeared.

　　“This…what’s going on?!”

　　Fei Lian's pupils suddenly shrank and his face showed fear.

　　Ye Qing pointed his index and middle fingers to the sky, controlling the blazing sun in mid-air, and said calmly, "No matter how dark the shadow is, as long as the blazing sun appears, there will be nowhere to hide."

　　"Without the shadow, your strength as a demon king is probably not even as good as that of an ordinary ascended demon beast, right?"

　　Ye Qing's Fiery Sun Sword Formation not only melted Fei Lian's shadow puppet, but also directly dispelled the darkness of the night, making the world as if it were bright daytime.

　　"It's... it's dawn?"

　　"wrong……"

　　"It's Master Ye!"

　　Without the obstruction of darkness, the battle in the air could be seen clearly by everyone below.

　　"Oh my god, Lord Ye actually...directly summoned a sun?"

　　"This...this power is too abnormal, isn't it?"

　　Facing Fei Lian, who was retreating step by step with a terrified face, Ye Qing smiled slightly and said slowly, "Don't worry, don't be afraid."

　　"It won't be painful. It will be over in a moment."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 73 Ye Qing kills Fei Lian! The whole country cheers! Great tonic?

　　"You...you monster!"

　　As one of the twelve demon kings, Fei Lian has killed countless people over the past hundreds of years, harvested the shadows of countless people, and his hands are stained with blood.

　　But at this moment, feeling the terrifying pressure emanating from Ye Qing, he felt for the first time in his life the despair and helplessness of being a prey being hunted.

　　His body became ethereal and turned into a black shadow floating in the air, trying to escape at all costs.

　　"Want to escape?"

　　Ye Qing stood still and said with a cold smile, "Wherever the blazing sun shines, it is the domain of my sword formation."

　　"Even if you have wings, you have nowhere to escape."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand casually, and four scorching sword auras shot out from the four directions of east, west, south and north.

　　The angle was so tricky that there was no way to dodge it, and it directly pierced Fei Lian's body.

　　"ah!"

　　Fei Lian let out a shrill scream and immediately changed back into a physical body from a shadow state.

　　Under his horrified gaze, his body and the sickle in his hand were shattered.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Fei Lian raised his head in horror and looked at Ye Qing in front of him.

　　Ye Qing had already offered up the Emperor's Banner and said with a smile, "Sorry, it's a little crowded in the Emperor's Banner recently."

　　"Once you're inside, don't argue with my other nourishment."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a sharp black light and suction force burst out from the Human Emperor Banner.

　　Fei Lian's soul body was unable to withstand the surging suction force and was directly sucked into it.

　　“No, no, no!”

　　"How could I, a great demon king, be defeated by a human ant like you?"

　　"I'm not willing to accept this. I'm not willing to accept this... "

　　As Fei Lian roared with unwillingness, his soul was completely devoured by the Human Emperor Banner.

　　Ye Qing took a look and saw that the color of the Human Emperor Banner had become much brighter, as red as blood.

　　"As expected of a great demon in the Ascension Realm, his blood and qi are so vigorous that he actually provides such abundant nutrients."

　　“If we can absorb the souls of a few more demon kings, I estimate that this Human Emperor Banner will not be far from transformation.”

　　The Human Emperor Banner is already a supreme divine weapon, on the same level as the Xuan-Yuan Sword and the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things.

　　If a sufficient amount of souls and blood essence is absorbed, it can be transformed into an immortal, with power comparable to that of immortal weapons.

　　By then, the heavenly tribulation that will befall you when you achieve immortality should be of great help.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand casually, and the Fiery Sun Sword Formation in the air disappeared, and the Xuanyuan Sword fell back into his hand.

　　Everyone below was staring at this scene in disbelief and stunned.

　　Fei Lian, one of the twelve demon kings, was actually killed by Ye Qing.

　　Moreover, it was a one-sided massacre with almost no suspense.

　　Even the top masters on the Jiuzhou list may not have such terrifying abilities.

　　Ye Qing's strength is definitely comparable to the Four Emperors.

　　The Jiuzhou List is a spiritual list created by the seven holy places, and it changes all the time.

　　It is common for lower-ranking people to defeat or kill higher-ranking people, thereby improving their own rank.

　　However, the top four strongest people have never changed since the day the Jiuzhou List came out.

　　These four powerful men are collectively known as the Four Emperors of Kyushu.

　　They are recognized as the strongest among the seven holy places and the most powerful military force in the nine provinces of the world. No one can shake their position.

　　But today, Ye Qing's terrifying strength made those who had never seen the Four Emperors imagine the power of the Four Emperors.

　　Even if one of the Four Emperors were to fight Fei Lian today, I'm afraid the result would be the same.

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists, her face full of excitement, and said excitedly: "Daddy is so great! Daddy is indeed the best in the world!"

　　"Mother, is father powerful?"

　　Chu Yao behind him was completely stunned, muttering to herself, "Awesome... Awesome..."

　　A powerful man, one of the twelve demon kings of the demon race, has fallen.

　　Until this moment, she found it difficult to accept the fact she saw.

　　At the same time, at this moment, Chu Yao finally realized.

　　My man has really become an incredibly strong man.

　　…

　　Before this, people in the Great Chu Dynasty, whether they were officials or Chu Yao's prostitutes, were only polite and respectful to Ye Qing because of the Empress's face.

　　However, after Ye Qing killed Fei Lian, he immediately became a hero in the eyes of everyone in Da Chu.

　　Everyone who saw Ye Qing in the palace was respectful and took the initiative to salute.

　　"Meet Ye Jianxian!"

　　"Ye Jianxian, I greet you!"

　　"I'm just passing by, please come in, Ye Jianxian!"

　　On the way back to the harem from the front hall, more than a dozen people saluted Ye Xuan.

　　Ye Xuan felt somewhat uncomfortable with the feeling of being surrounded and loved by everyone.

　　However, after all, these people are his wife's subordinates. Even if they are not used to it, they have to adapt slowly.

　　When they arrived at the palace, Qin Xue led Ye Ling'er and skipped towards him.

　　"Dad, Sister Xue has been teaching me medical skills these past few days."

　　Ye Linger said happily, "After I learn it, if Daddy gets hurt in the future, I can heal him!"

　　"Oh? So amazing?"

　　Ye Qing touched Ye Ling'er's head and said with a smile, "Then you have to work hard and learn all the skills of your sister Xue."

　　"Ling'er is very intelligent and learns things very quickly."

　　Qin Xue smiled and said, "I think it won't be long before her medical skills surpass mine."

　　"Ling'er, didn't we agree to go collect herbs? Can you go to the back hill and wait for me?"

　　"good!"

　　Watching Ye Ling'er jumping and running away, Ye Qing smiled with relief and said, "Divine Doctor Xue, thank you for helping me take care of Ling'er."

　　"No, no, this is what I should do!"

　　Qin Xue smiled evilly and said, "Senior, if you really want to thank me, hurry up and do your business."

　　"What's the important matter?" Ye Qing was a little confused.

　　"What do you think?"

　　Qin Xue said unhappily, "These past few days, sister Hongshang and I have been trying every possible way to entertain Ling'er. We are almost dying of worry."

　　"You finally reunited with your wife, shouldn't you feel the warmth and tenderness of the reunion?"

　　"Besides, if you want to revive the Ye family, how can you not find a way to expand it?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly stunned, and suddenly he didn't know whether to laugh or cry: "So you taught Ling'er medical skills specifically to help Yao'er and I create a space for our own world?"

　　"What else?"

　　Qin Xue suddenly thought of something, took out a porcelain bottle from her bosom and stuffed it into Ye Qing's hand, and said with a mysterious smile, "Senior, remember to eat a pill of this before you get intimate with my sister-in-law."

　　"What is this?" Ye Qing asked puzzled.

　　"This is a magical medicine that I specially researched. It contains more than 30 kinds of medicinal materials that nourish yang and replenish qi."

　　"Just take one pill and I guarantee you'll be stronger than a big blue bull!"

　　Ye Qing was speechless, "Doctor Xue, I thought you were a serious person."

　　"Thank you for your kindness, but I don't need it."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 74 Chu Yao is shy, Qu Qingyan regrets it, Da Qi cannot leave Ye Qing

　　Ye Qing came to the bedroom, and before he entered the door, he heard the sound of running water.

　　The sound of water continued, making it difficult for people to calm down.

　　"Are you taking a shower? I came here by chance."

　　Ye Qing raised his lips to reveal a wicked smile, and immediately hid his breath and walked into the bedroom quietly.

　　He moved lightly and swiftly to the outside of the red gauze curtain and stood quietly against the wall.

　　Looking at the graceful figure looming behind the red gauze and smelling the subtle fragrance of various flowers and plants, Ye Qing couldn't help but feel nervous.

　　Not long after, Chu Yao finished her bath and walked out from behind the gauze curtain wrapped in a bath towel.

　　Her fair skin turned rosy and as tempting as an apple, making people want to take a bite.

　　Especially those snow-white and smooth legs, which are as exquisite as works of art.

　　There are water droplets hanging on her jade feet, and they step on the red velvet carpet, which is full of hazy beauty.

　　As soon as Chu Yao walked out from behind the gauze curtain, Ye Qing rushed forward and hugged her from behind.

　　"ah!"

　　Chu Yao screamed and her body trembled with fear.

　　When she turned around and saw that it was Ye Qing who was hugging her, she breathed a sigh of relief and said coquettishly, "Ye Lang, you are so boring. Why are you scaring me?"

　　"I can't help it, my lady. You are so beautiful that I can't help but want to bully you."

　　Ye Qing sniffed the alluring fragrance emanating from Chu Yao's wet hair, leaned close to Chu Yao's ear, and whispered, "My lady, Fei Lian was blind before and disturbed our good fortune."

　　"No one will bother you today, so you can't run away."

　　…

　　The next day, early in the morning.

　　Liu Zhu came outside the palace and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, it's time to attend the morning court."

　　At this time on normal days, Chu Yao would have already washed and dressed in the imperial robe and gone with him.

　　But today, Liu Zhu waited outside the door for a long time, but there was no movement at all.

　　She was confused and wanted to go in to see what was going on.

　　Ye Qing came out with his upper body naked, yawning and saying, "You go back first. Yao'er is not feeling well today, so she won't be attending the court."

　　Hearing this, Liu Zhu's face suddenly became nervous: "What? Is Her Majesty the Empress sick?"

　　"What's wrong with you? It's unlucky."

　　Ye Qing said unhappily, "Go, hurry up and do what you need to do."

　　Liu Zhu finally reacted, her pretty face flushed instantly, and she turned and left in a hurry.

　　Ye Qing closed the door of the palace, looked at Chu Yao who was lying limp on the bed, and grinned, "Yao'er, go to sleep peacefully, I'll send him away for you."

　　Chu Yao said with a face full of grievance: "You...what nonsense are you and Liu Zhu talking about? It's so embarrassing..."

　　As Chu Yao thought about it, she felt more and more embarrassed and couldn't help but cover her head with the quilt.

　　Seeing her long legs kicking around on the bed, Ye Qing instantly became distracted again and stepped forward to grab Chu Yao's feet with both hands.

　　Chu Yao's delicate body trembled, and she asked nervously, "What...what are you going to do?"

　　"Seeing that you are still so energetic, of course we should fight again."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "Anyway, I don't have to attend the morning court today, so I can sleep all day."

　　…

　　The news of Ye Qing killing Fei Lian quickly spread throughout Dongzhou.

　　All the major dynasties were extremely shocked and excited by the news.

　　After all, the force of the demon invasion this time was almost unprecedented.

　　All major dynasties suffered heavy losses and were struggling to survive despite the huge losses.

　　At this time, Ye Qing killed Fei Lian, one of the twelve demon kings, which undoubtedly made everyone excited.

　　After all, Ye Qing proved to them with practical actions that the Demon King was not invincible.

　　This gave some dynasties that had suffered severe blows courage to regroup and fight against the demons.

　　While the major dynasties were excited, they could not help but feel envious.

　　Because the Great Chu Dynasty has gained a new powerful person who has reached the Ascension Realm with top-level strength.

　　According to legend, this powerful man is not only extremely powerful, but also possesses two supreme divine weapons.

　　Moreover, it is said that he is the husband of the Queen of Great Chu and is absolutely loyal to Great Chu. There is no possibility of him being poached.

　　Suddenly, he had a top-level strong man and two supreme divine weapons in charge.

　　This made the Great Chu Dynasty instantly transform from one of the weakest dynasties in Dongzhou to a top force.

　　Some empresses of dynasties also headed by women could not help but sigh after hearing the news.

　　Why am I not lucky enough to have such a good man?

　　…

　　Da Qi Dynasty, in a secret room.

　　Qu Qingyan sat on the throne, looking extremely decadent and haggard.

　　Just now, she learned two pieces of news at the same time.

　　One is that the Phoenix Army was attacked by the Gu Diao and lost more than half of its troops. The Nanming City was tragically captured by the demon tribe and hundreds of thousands of civilians were killed.

　　Another one is that Ye Qing went to the Great Chu Dynasty, killed the demon king Fei Lian, and became famous.

　　The two pieces of news came at the same time, just like a solid slap in the face of Qu Qingyan.

　　Until this moment, Qu Qingyan, who had always been proud, finally broke down inside, and two tears of regret and self-blame finally rolled down her eyes.

　　…

　　The two demon kings who invaded Da Chu, Fei Lian and Kuiniu, were both defeated by Ye Qing, one died and the other was injured.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty also became the only dynasty that temporarily enjoyed peace in the war-torn Dongzhou.

　　It was dawn early in the morning.

　　Ye Qing woke up early from his sleep, holding the sleeping Chu Yao in his arms, looking at Chu Yao's beautiful sleeping face, his eyes full of love and pity.

　　After a while, Chu Yao slowly opened her eyes and murmured like a cat.

　　Ye Qing placed a light kiss on Chu Yao's forehead and said with a faint smile, "Good morning."

　　"Good morning."

　　Chu Yao pouted and said resentfully, "You should let me go today, right?"

　　"I haven't been to court for several days. I don't know what the ministers are going to say about me."

　　"Let them talk whatever they want."

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "Anyway, the Great Chu Dynasty is now peaceful and stable."

　　"If you don't take some time off now, you may not have the chance later."

　　As Ye Qing spoke, his hand had already climbed up Chu Yao's slender waist, stroking her jade legs.

　　Chu Yao sighed secretly, knowing that she had no way of escaping Ye Qing's vicious clutches. She could only accept her fate and hug Ye Qing tightly, trying her best to cater to him.

　　Just as the two were preparing to continue making love, Liu Zhu's anxious calls were heard outside the hall.

　　"Your Majesty, something bad has happened!"

　　"Malanhua, the elder of Linglong Holy Land, suddenly came to our imperial city and broke into the hall!"

　　"What?!"

　　Chu Yao suddenly looked nervous, "Malanhua... I didn't expect her to actually come!"

　　"Is that the master of the fat pig fairy?"

　　Ye Qing let go of Chu Yao and a cold smile appeared on his lips.

　　"I haven't been active for several days, and my body is a little rusty."

　　"Come on, Yao'er, I'll go with you to see what this old woman has to say."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 75: Beat up the Fairy Elder! Enter my Human Emperor Banner!

　　The Great Chu Palace, in front of the temple.

　　All the ministers stood on both sides, bowed their heads and remained silent.

　　The atmosphere was extremely solemn and no one dared to slack off at all.

　　In the middle of the hall, a woman was standing with her arms folded, looking aggressive and like a shrew.

　　The woman was dressed in red and had golden hairpins in her hair. She looked to be in her early thirties, but she still had the charm of a middle-aged woman.

　　She is the elder of Linglong Holy Land, a powerful person in the Ascended Realm, Malanhua.

　　"Empress of Great Chu, why don't you come out and see me?"

　　"As the king of a country, are you just hiding away like a coward?"

　　"If you don't show up soon, I'll burn your palace to ashes!"

　　Faced with Malanhua's outburst in court, although the ministers did not dare to contradict her verbally, their eyes were filled with complicated expressions.

　　There's even a hint of gloating in it, thinking, just wait and see, you're going to be dead soon.

　　This strange phenomenon made Malanhua feel a little suspicious.

　　As far as she knew, the power of the Great Chu Dynasty was extremely weak.

　　Leng Rushuang, the only powerful Ascended Realm expert, is still on the front line resisting the invasion of the demon clan.

　　Where do these people get the confidence to be so fearless in the face of her threats?

　　While Malanhua was in doubt, Chu Yao, dressed in imperial robes, appeared from behind the throne, followed by Ye Qing.

　　Seeing the real master arrive, Malanhua raised her chin and sneered, "Tell me, which lunatic is so bold as to murder my disciple?"

　　Chu Yao sat on the throne, looking down at Malanhua, and said lightly, "Your holy land is too negligent in disciplining its disciples."

　　"Your disciple Ma Ruhua made a scene in front of our Great Chu Imperial Palace, spoke rudely, and even slandered me for damaging your supreme divine weapon, and demanded that I pay half of my national fortune as compensation."

　　"As the King of Great Chu, how can I agree to such an impolite request?"

　　"Even if she is torn to pieces and her soul is scattered, it is just what she deserves."

　　"you!"

　　Malanhua didn't expect that when she personally went to Chu Yao's house to question him, Chu Yao not only refused to bow and apologize, but also dared to be so stubborn.

　　Her pride and superiority as an elder of the holy land were ignored by the other party, which instantly made her angry and humiliated. She gritted her teeth and said, "No matter how rude my disciples are, it is not the turn of you ants to discipline them!"

　　"You dare to be so disrespectful to me, I will discipline you first!"

　　As soon as she finished speaking, a red light flashed beside Malanhua, and she instantly rushed in front of Chu Yao.

　　He raised his hand and slapped Chu Yao hard in the face.

　　Just as Chu Yao’s pretty face was about to be marked with a red palm print.

　　A big hand suddenly stretched out and grasped Malanhua's wrist tightly like an iron clamp.

　　"Don't touch my wife with your dirty hands."

　　Looking at Ye Qing's icy eyes, Malanhua felt a chill that penetrated her bones and couldn't help but shiver all over.

　　When the officials of the Great Chu saw this scene, they all breathed a sigh of relief.

　　It’s settled!

　　This Malanhua really doesn't know how to live or die. It would be fine if she just made a scene in court, but she even dared to attack Her Majesty the Empress.

　　Isn't this simply touching Ye Jianxian's reverse scale?

　　So what if you are an elder of the holy land?

　　Even if you are a good fighter, can you be better than the great demon Fei Lian?

　　"Let me go!"

　　Malanhua's face suddenly changed, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Do you know who I am? How dare you stop me!"

　　Ye Qing had no expression on his face and said calmly, "Are all the people in Linglong Holy Land trash like you?"

　　"Now I finally understand why that pig woman is so arrogant and rude."

　　"You... who are you calling trash..."

　　“Bang!”

　　Before Malanhua could finish her words, Ye Qing slapped her hard on the left cheek.

　　The slap made Malanhua see stars and she was completely stunned.

　　"You...you dare to hit me?!"

　　"My Linglong Holy Land..."

　　“Bang!”

　　Ye Qing slapped Malanhua again, leaving a palm print on her right cheek, and said calmly, "Holy Land?"

　　Blood flowed from the corner of Malanhua's mouth, and she almost fainted from anger. "I am the elder of Linglong Holy Land, how dare you..."

　　“Bang!”

　　"Elder?"

　　Ye Qing slapped Malanhua three times in a row, and the last slap knocked her to the ground.

　　Malanhua got up in a rage and was ready to fight Ye Qing desperately.

　　However, after she got up, Ye Qing had already sacrificed the Human Emperor Banner.

　　Ink-black clouds floated in the sky, emitting strange sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, under the dark clouds, a kind smile on his face.

　　"Since you came all the way to Da Chu in person, you must be missing your apprentice, right?"

　　"Our Great Chu Dynasty is a country of etiquette. We certainly won't let you make a wasted trip."

　　"I will now send you to my Human Emperor Banner to reunite with your disciples."

　　Malanhua's face turned pale, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Boy, you... you are so arrogant!"

　　"Do you think you are the only one who possesses the Supreme God Weapon?"

　　"Exquisite Immortal Plate, drive!"

　　Faced with the terrifying pressure from the Human Emperor Banner, Malanhua no longer dared to be arrogant. She directly shot out white light from her palm and sacrificed the Linglong Immortal Plate.

　　The exquisite fairy plate floated in the air, spinning rapidly, and its size continued to expand in circles.

　　After rotating for more than ten circles, the Linglong Fairy Plate, which was originally the size of a chessboard, suddenly expanded to the size of a sundial.

　　Floating below the dark clouds, it released majestic white light, competing with the power of the Human Emperor Banner.

　　Under the illumination of the dazzling white light, the Human Emperor Banner was actually suppressed a little.

　　Even the dark clouds in the sky seemed to be dispersing.

　　"Oh, did you see that?"

　　Malanhua narrowed her eyes and smiled coldly, "Although both are supreme divine weapons, the supreme divine weapons of your mortal dynasty are not on the same level as the supreme divine weapons of our holy land!"

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, with a hint of interest in his eyes.

　　"I didn't expect that a woman like you would have something valuable on you."

　　“I’m very interested in this thing.”

　　"So today, you have no choice but to die."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qing directly took out the Xuanyuan Sword and blasted out a white sword light.

　　"Kill the demon!"

　　This move is specifically used to deal with demons. If used against humans, its power will be greatly reduced.

　　So Malanhua used all her strength to condense a shield. Although her arms were numb from the shock, she still managed to take it.

　　The next second, Ye Qing rushed to Malanhua and started a close combat with her.

　　Faced with Ye Qing's fierce attack, Malanhua was helpless and had to bite the bullet and endure it.

　　However, after only taking three moves from Ye Qing, she was seriously injured, trembling all over, with an expression of unbelievable fear on her face.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"In our entire Linglong Holy Land, there are only three supreme divine weapons guarding it."

　　"How could a nameless person like you hold two supreme divine weapons at the same time?!"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled faintly, "No, it will be the third one soon."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 76: The fairies all enter the Emperor’s Banner, and Ye Qing assassinates the Emperor!

　　The reason why Ye Qing didn't directly use his powerful swordsmanship to kill Malanhua was because this woman's strength was too weak.

　　Ye Qing was worried that one strike of his sword would destroy her completely.

　　In that case, her soul and blood essence would evaporate directly and could not be absorbed.

　　The Human Emperor Banner is about to transform, and Ye Qing doesn't want to waste any nutrients.

　　Immediately, Ye Qing stepped forward and launched another fierce attack on Malanhua.

　　Faced with Ye Qing's fierce attack, Malanhua was unable to cope at all and felt extremely desperate.

　　Her strength was not as good as Ye Qing's. Without the supreme divine weapon in her hand, she could not compete with Ye Qing's Xuanyuan Sword at all.

　　However, if she switched back to Linglong Xianpan, the Human Emperor Banner in the air would not be able to suppress her and would directly destroy her.

　　Malanhua was already unable to withstand Ye Qing's attack, and now she was distracted and exposed to all kinds of flaws.

　　Ye Qing didn't hesitate at all. He thrust out his sword and pierced through Malanhua's abdomen, pinning her to the ground.

　　"Finish."

　　Ye Qing exhaled slightly and smiled, "Any last words?"

　　"You...you can't kill me!"

　　Malanhua shouted in fear, "I am the elder of Linglong Holy Land. If you dare to kill me, Linglong Holy Land will fight you to the death!"

　　"It doesn't matter."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "If Linglong Holy Land dares to become my enemy for a woman like you, I don't mind reducing the seven holy lands in Zhongzhou to six."

　　"you……"

　　Seeing that the reputation of Linglong Holy Land could not intimidate Ye Qing, Malanhua's attitude softened instantly. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked pitiful.

　　"Senior, I am the one who has offended you because of my lack of vision. I beg you to be magnanimous and spare my life."

　　"As long as you can spare my life, I will serve you from now on. No matter what you want to do, I will never refuse..."

　　Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help laughing and said, "Are you... seducing me?"

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing turned his head deliberately and glanced at Chu Yao's reaction.

　　Although Chu Yao's expression remained calm, a hint of jealousy was clearly revealed in her beautiful eyes.

　　"I'm sorry, my wife doesn't like other women seducing me."

　　"Of course, even if my wife allows me to take a concubine, I will not fall in love with the little fairy from your Linglong Holy Land."

　　"So, goodbye."

　　Ye Qing took his time, waved his hand and blasted out a stream of true energy, directly smashing Malanhua's body into pieces.

　　Malanhua, who had transformed into a soul, could not resist the terrifying suction of the Human Emperor Banner even with the protection of the Linglong Immortal Plate.

　　The body flew directly into the air and was sucked into it by the Human Emperor Banner.

　　"No!"

　　"No!"

　　As Malanhua's body was directly swallowed up, Ye Qing waved his hand and took the Human Emperor Banner back into his palm.

　　Malanhua's hysterical screams were still echoing throughout the hall.

　　Ye Qing returned to Chu Yao and grinned, "Wife, it's done."

　　"You... call this getting it done?"

　　Chu Yao's expression was extremely complicated, and she couldn't help but sigh softly.

　　"Forget it, as long as you are happy."

　　…

　　Inside the Human Emperor Banner, Malanhua knelt in the dark and chaotic space, emitting sharp roars.

　　"Great Chu Dynasty, you bunch of lunatics, how dare you do this to me!"

　　"Linglong Holy Land will definitely massacre your entire country and raze it to the ground!"

　　Malanhua was yelling in helplessness and rage when suddenly a voice came from a distance.

　　"Master... Master?"

　　Malanhua turned around and saw that it was her disciple Ma Ruhua, who was also an ethereal soul, floating towards her.

　　After confirming that she was not dazzled, Ma Ruhua's expression became extremely complicated.

　　"Master, why are you here too?"

　　"What do you think?"

　　Malanhua was instantly furious and slapped Ma Ruhua in the face.

　　"If it weren't for a piece of trash like you, how could I have fallen to this point?"

　　"I was so blind to accept such an incompetent person like you!"

　　…

　　That day, late at night.

　　After Ye Qing and Chu Yao made love for a while, Chu Yao snuggled sweetly in his arms and fell asleep.

　　Ye Qing tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. He walked out of the bedroom with a wine gourd and sat on the wall in the backyard, looking at the stars and drinking.

　　Suddenly he noticed that on the top of a big tree next to him, there was a person who was staring at the stars like him, suffering from insomnia.

　　It’s Hong Chang!

　　Ye Qing flashed and instantly appeared beside Hong Shang, and asked with a smile, "Miss Hong Shang, why are you not resting so late?"

　　"Ye Jianxian, I... miss my sister."

　　Hong Chang looked melancholy, and murmured to herself, "This time in the Great Chu Dynasty was the happiest time of my life."

　　"But when I think of my sister still suffering in the Daluo Holy Land, my heart aches and I am heartbroken."

　　Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then said softly, "Miss Hongshang, don't worry."

　　"The situation in the Great Chu Dynasty is currently unstable, and all parties are eyeing us covetously."

　　"Once I have resolved all these potential dangers, I will immediately go to the Daluo Holy Land and help you get the person back."

　　"If they hand the person over obediently, it would be fine."

　　"If they dare to hold us hostage, I will start a massacre and directly massacre the Daluo Holy Land to avenge you sisters."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's words, a strange ripple flashed across Hong Chang's eyes.

　　If someone else said this to her, she would definitely shrug it off and think it was just bragging.

　　However, these words coming from Ye Qing's mouth were indeed so reassuring and touching.

　　Because Ye Qing does have the ability to massacre the Daluo Holy Land.

　　But we still have to be careful when dealing with the holy land's background.

　　When the time comes, just fight your way out.

　　…

　　The next morning, Ye Qing and Chu Yao had breakfast together in the palace.

　　Chu Yao ate while reading the military report sent from the front line, and said with a smile, "Rushuang reported that Jialing Pass has been repaired and the demon tribe has never come back."

　　"She is leading people to the border to repair the defenses of the Ancient Great Wall and redeploy them."

　　"Once the ancient Great Wall is repaired, this turmoil should be over for the time being."

　　"Well, that's great news."

　　Ye Qing nodded. He couldn't help feeling a little regretful that he couldn't absorb the essence, blood and soul of Kuiniu.

　　Then he drank the porridge in the bowl, took out the wine gourd and took a sip, and said with a faint smile, "Now that the threat from the demon tribe has been eliminated, I can free up my hands to deal with the other threat."

　　"Um?"

　　Chu Yao looked puzzled, "What do you mean by threat..."

　　"Zhao Gongming, the ruler of the Great Zhao State, is one of the few rulers in all the dynasties of Dongzhou who has reached the Ascension Realm."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I killed his son before, he will definitely plot revenge."

　　"So, we must strike first and kill him."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 77 Ye Qing assassinates! The traitor who betrayed the human race!

　　"Are you...are you serious?"

　　Chu Yao was stunned when she heard this, and her expression became a little complicated.

　　"Zhao Gongming, the King of Great Zhao, is a powerful person at the third level of the Ascension Realm, and he has countless elite soldiers and generals under his command."

　　"He also holds the supreme divine weapon, the Haori Bow, in his hand. Looking across the entire Dongzhou, no one dares to provoke him..."

　　"So what?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and said with a smile: "No matter how strong he is, how can he compare to Fei Lian and Kui Niu?"

　　"I have already killed his son. Once he gets to know the news, he will come to seek revenge sooner or later."

　　"Rather than waiting for him to lead his troops into the territory of Da Chu and harm innocent people, it is better for me to take the initiative and kill him first and put an end to it all."

　　"Besides, if I remember correctly, Zhao Fenglin said that his father wanted to marry you, right?"

　　"My temper is not good enough to allow a man who covets my wife to live in this world."

　　Hearing this, Chu Yao's pretty face flashed with shyness, and she said coquettishly: "It's too dangerous."

　　"I won't agree to it anyway. Besides, it's too dangerous. I don't want you to fall into danger."

　　"Ah, you dare to talk to another man?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, picked up Chu Yao by the waist and threw her on the bed.

　　"It seems that I have to teach you the family rules again!"

　　…

　　That day, late at night.

　　The moon hangs high in the sky and the evening breeze howls.

　　Inside the imperial palace of the Great Zhao Dynasty, there was singing and dancing, and the place was peaceful and prosperous.

　　Dozens of sexy dancers in revealing clothes and with hot bodies danced gracefully on the stage, twisting their bodies seductively and charmingly, and every frown and smile was extremely seductive.

　　Two middle-aged men sat on the throne and in the guest seats respectively.

　　One of them was wearing a yellow robe and a crown on his head. There were nine golden dragons embroidered on the robe, and he exuded the domineering aura that only a king could have.

　　He was the king of the Great Zhao Dynasty, Zhao Gongming.

　　The middle-aged man sitting in the guest seat was dressed in black and had a sharp blade hanging from his waist.

　　His eyes were filled with gloomy and murderous aura, and his aura was even stronger than Zhao Gongming's.

　　The dancers in front and the palace maids behind were all wondering who this man in black was.

　　Why even their Majesty has to be cautious and respectful in front of this man?

　　Only Zhao Gongming knew that this man in black was not a human being at all.

　　He was the culprit who started the demon invasion and led 100,000 demons to break through the ancient Great Wall.

　　The leader of the Twelve Demon Kings, the most powerful demon of the time, the Dragon King.

　　"Brother Long, come!"

　　Zhao Gongming raised his wine cup and took the initiative to toast the Dragon King with a flattering smile on his face.

　　"Our Great Zhao's fine wine and dancing girls are pretty good, right?"

　　"The woman is not bad, she has quite a bit of the charm of the fox girls of my tribe."

　　The Dragon King said calmly: "But this wine is a little too bland."

　　Zhao Gongming was slightly startled, and smiled embarrassedly: "Sorry, Brother Long, this is already the best wine in our Great Zhao."

　　"It doesn't matter. Your brewing technique is really only this good."

　　The Dragon King smiled slightly, and with a flick of his hand, he conjured up two wine gourds and threw one of them to Zhao Gongming.

　　"This is the most famous wine of our tribe, called Yanshen Brew. Come and have a taste of it."

　　Zhao Gongming was immediately flattered and said with a smile: "I didn't expect Brother Long to give me such good wine. It seems that I will have a good time today."

　　Although Zhao Gongming did not have much confidence in the wine brewed by these monsters.

　　But out of politeness, he opened the wine gourd, poured a small cup, and took a sip carefully.

　　It was not a big deal to take a bite of it, but it made Zhao Gongming's face turn red and sweat pour out, as if he had swallowed a fireball, and he coughed continuously because of the choking.

　　Seeing Zhao Gongming's miserable appearance, the Dragon King couldn't help but burst into laughter.

　　"Hahaha, it's just a sip of wine, is it necessary to have such a big reaction?"

　　"It seems that you weak humans are not worthy of our strong liquor."

　　Zhao Gongming was severely teased by the Dragon King, but he dared not say anything.

　　He wiped the wine stains from the corners of his mouth and said with a wry smile: "Brother Long, can we talk about some serious business now?"

　　"certainly."

　　The Dragon King nodded and said calmly: "That's why I came here today."

　　Zhao Gongming narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "The Great Chu Dynasty is definitely a good place."

　　"It is rich in resources and has plenty of blood and food. It is the perfect place for your demon tribe to stay."

　　"I hope you can send more troops and attack with all your might, so that Da Chu will become the first dynasty to fall in Dongzhou."

　　The Dragon King smiled and said, "Brother Zhao, you have no grudge against the Great Chu Dynasty, so why are you so cruel?"

　　"Could it be... that you have taken a fancy to the beautiful empress of the legendary Great Chu Dynasty?"

　　"Exactly!"

　　Thinking of Chu Yao's stunningly beautiful face, Zhao Gongming's eyes suddenly flashed with greed.

　　"I was lucky enough to see the Empress of Great Chu with my own eyes. She is truly a rare talent that is hard to come by in a thousand years."

　　"In the past two days, I have also sent my son Feng Lin to Da Chu to discuss the alliance and marriage, but in my opinion, Chu Yao will not cry until she sees the coffin."

　　"When your army breaks through the defense line and massacres the Chu State, she will know how pathetic and helpless it is to have no man to protect her."

　　"Then I will be able to rescue her, get her out of the siege, and bring her to our Great Zhao."

　　"From now on, she has lost her country and throne. She is helpless in the world and can only become my appendage. Hahahaha!"

　　Listening to Zhao Gongming's plan, the Dragon King sneered, with a hint of disdain in his eyes.

　　All this trouble, just for a woman.

　　It seems that this guy is just a rat and can't accomplish anything big.

　　But these have nothing to do with him.

　　"I can agree to your request. For our clan, the entire East Province is a hunting ground. It doesn't matter which dynasty we take down first."

　　Tianlong Wang narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "But, I also need your help with something."

　　Zhao Gongming said sternly: "Brother Long, no matter what it is, just tell me!"

　　There was a cold murderous intent in the Dragon King's eyes, and his voice became a little colder.

　　"I want to ask you to help me find someone."

　　"That guy is a sword cultivator in the Ascending Realm, and he is very powerful."

　　"No matter what, you must find him and hand him over to me!"

　　Zhao Gongming nodded thoughtfully.

　　In the world today, there are not too many strong people who have reached the Ascension Realm, and even fewer who have entered the Dao through swordsmanship, so it is not difficult to find them by yourself.

　　He couldn't help but ask suspiciously: "Brother Long, who is this guy, and why do you have to find him?"

　　The Dragon King was filled with murderous intent, his fangs clenched tightly, and he said word by word with great force: "That guy is the one who killed my son!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 78 Ye Qing takes action! Traitor of the human race, die!

　　Hearing this, Zhao Gongming couldn't help but shiver all over.

　　I felt a sense of admiration and awe for the legendary swordsman who had reached the Ascending Realm.

　　The demon race is well-known for its revengefulness. Over the years, they have often invaded the human race's territory, but the human race has never dared to take the initiative to provoke the demon race.

　　Not only did that swordsman provoke, but he also directly provoked the strongest king of the demon race, thus forming an irreconcilable blood feud.

　　When the Dragon King finds him, he will cut him into pieces and grind his bones to ashes.

　　"Brother Long, rest assured. I will use all my connections to help you find the person."

　　Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat awkward, Zhao Gongming hurriedly raised his glass and said with a wry smile: "Come on, drink, drink!"

　　The two of them clinked glasses and admired the seductive dancers on the stage.

　　Zhao Gongming said awkwardly: "Brother Long, I have already experienced the strength and bravery of your army on the battlefield."

　　"Brother Long is willing to come to my place today to drink and chat, which is a great honor for me."

　　"Since we have reached a cooperation agreement, I would like to ask if the war between our two countries can be temporarily suspended."

　　"sure."

　　The Dragon King nodded and smiled: "As long as you can provide our team with sufficient blood food."

　　"I can immediately order the troops that attacked your Great Chu border to be transferred to attack Great Chu."

　　"...blood food?"

　　Zhao Gongming was slightly stunned, and said with difficulty: "Brother Long, this blood food...where can I find it for you?"

　　"Aren't all the things in your Great Zhao Dynasty ready-made?"

　　The Dragon King narrowed his eyes and smiled sinisterly: "On the way here, I noticed that there are many refugees in your Great Zhao. Because our demon race slaughtered their homes, they are now homeless and wandering in the wilderness."

　　"These refugees can't create any value. What's the point of keeping them?"

　　"Why not capture them and hand them over to us? That way we will have enough blood for food, and you can be temporarily free from the flames of war. Cooperation will be a win-win for both sides, isn't that wonderful?"

　　Zhao Gongming had a complicated expression. This Dragon King was really rude.

　　Just capturing a few people would definitely not satisfy the dragon's appetite.

　　The blood food he mentioned must be at least in tens of thousands.

　　Zhao Gongming hesitated and struggled for a long time, then gritted his teeth and nodded.

　　"Okay, I promise you!"

　　"Within three days, I will gather enough blood food for 10,000 people and give it to you."

　　"Smart guy."

　　The Dragon King nodded with a satisfied smile and was not surprised by Zhao Gongming's agreement.

　　Abandon the refugees and protect the homeland.

　　Most emperors would probably do the same when faced with this choice.

　　"Then let us drink this cup to show our sincerity in cooperation."

　　"Brother Long, please, drink!"

　　The two had just clinked their glasses to finalize the conversation when a soldier rushed in from outside, his face filled with anxiety and panic.

　　"Your Majesty, no... this is not good!"

　　Zhao Gongming showed an unhappy look on his face and said coldly: "Can't you see I'm entertaining guests? Leave!"

　　Even if something really happened, he was unwilling to tell it in front of the Dragon King and let this old man laugh at him.

　　However, the soldier did not retreat obediently, and said with a bitter face: "His Royal Highness... was killed!"

　　"What?!"

　　Hearing this, Zhao Gongming was startled and the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground.

　　“You…what did you say?!”

　　"Didn't Feng Lin go on a diplomatic mission to Da Chu? And he had Hao Zhong protecting him personally, so how could he be killed?!"

　　"Tell me, what's going on?!"

　　The soldier knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said tremblingly: "According to the report from the soldiers who escaped, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was killed by a sword cultivator from the Chu State."

　　"After killing His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, that sword cultivator also stored His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's soul into a magic weapon, so that even his body could not be brought back..."

　　The Dragon King standing aside raised his eyebrows, a gloating smile on his face.

　　Zhao Gongming did not care about being laughed at by the Dragon King. He was so angry that his eyebrows raised and his hair stood on end.

　　"Angry... I'm so angry!"

　　"How dare the mere Great Chu Dynasty murder my son Feng Lin? How audacious!"

　　Zhao Gongming thought that Chu Yao, as an empress, would not easily agree to his request for marriage.

　　However, Zhao Gongming never expected that Chu Yao would dare to send someone to murder his own son.

　　This is simply a blatant provocation to their Great Zhao Dynasty!

　　Zhao Gongming has made up his mind that once the disturbance caused by the demon invasion subsides, he will personally lead the army to attack Da Chu...

　　No!

　　He wants to send troops immediately and attack the Great Chu Dynasty together with the demon army!

　　With the strength of the mere Great Chu, it cannot defeat either of the two families. As long as the two sides join forces to attack, the Great Chu will certainly be unable to defend itself and will surely be destroyed.

　　At that time, Zhao Gongming would force that arrogant woman to kneel before him and beg him not to kill all the people in Da Chu.

　　Imagining Chu Yao kneeling in front of him, begging with tears in her eyes, Zhao Gongming felt extremely refreshed and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　At this moment, a cold wind blew behind him and a teasing voice came to his ears.

　　"Even though his son died, he can still be so happy. The King of Zhao really has a good attitude."

　　Seeing Ye Qing appearing silently in the hall, Zhao Gongming and Tianlong Wang were startled and stood up suddenly.

　　"who?!"

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, and said with a faint smile: "Didn't your men just give you the news?"

　　"I am the swordsman who killed your son."

　　"You are so brave, you bastard!"

　　Zhao Gongming's eyes were wide open, he gnashed his teeth in anger, and his eyes were bloodshot.

　　He never imagined that this madman, who had killed his own son, would not hide in a corner of a gutter, but would dare to come to his palace and show off his power to him.

　　"Someone come!"

　　"Capture this lunatic. I will chop him into pieces and turn his bones into ashes!"

　　"yes!"

　　Hundreds of soldiers rushed in from outside in an instant, blocking the hall.

　　These people are all Zhao Gongming's trusted guards, and their cultivation has reached the Nascent Soul stage.

　　Faced with a hundred or so Nascent Soul cultivators rushing towards him, Ye Qing was too lazy to even draw his sword.

　　With just a wave of his hand, a burst of true energy blasted out, directly crushing hundreds of people into powder and reducing them to ashes.

　　Feeling this terrifying and domineering aura, Zhao Gongming and Tianlong Wang's faces changed.

　　“It’s actually the Ascension Realm!”

　　Although both of them were in the Ascension Realm, Ye Qing's terrifying power still made them feel shocked and threatened.

　　The most important thing is, as far as they know, there is only one Leng Rushuang in the Great Chu Dynasty who has just entered the Ascension Realm.

　　Where did another sword master of the Ascension Realm come from?

　　Facing the enemy who had killed his son and was in the Ascending Realm, Zhao Gongming did not dare to be careless. A cold light flashed in his eyes and a ball of blazing flame burned in his palm.

　　Ye Qing raised his head slowly, "You betrayed the human race and coveted my wife. Today is the day you die!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 79 Ye Qing: That little dragon? It's been eaten by my daughter

　　As the huge spiritual power was released, the raging fire in Zhao Gongming's palm gradually turned into a longbow.

　　The longbow is nine feet long, and the bow body is as red as the wings of a phoenix.

　　The bowstring turned out to be a blazing line of fire, exuding a strong sense of oppression.

　　The moment this object appeared, the temperature of the entire hall suddenly increased a lot.

　　The Dragon King stood with his arms folded, looking very interested. "I didn't expect that the King of Zhao would be forced to use the supreme divine weapon, the Haori Bow?"

　　"Your strength is indeed worthy of praise."

　　"Hao Ri Bow?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and his eyes immediately revealed a strong interest.

　　He had heard the Fire Phoenix King mention this imperial weapon before.

　　It is said to be the most powerful imperial fire weapon in the Eastern Province, and its power is comparable to his own fire magic.

　　Unexpectedly, this treasure was in the hands of Zhao Gongming, the king of the Great Zhao State.

　　"Go to hell, you bastard!"

　　Zhao Gongming's eyes were wide open with anger. He pulled the bowstring with his index and middle fingers and aimed at Ye Qing in front of him.

　　The moment he pulled the bowstring, a sharp arrow suddenly emerged from the bow, with a raging fire burning at the tip.

　　"Sunset Meteorite!"

　　Zhao Gongming shouted loudly, and the arrow flew out of his hand, instantly turning into a fire phoenix with spread wings. As it flew towards Ye Qing, it let out a loud cry.

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows with interest, and the Xuanyuan Sword at his waist was unsheathed.

　　Pouring spiritual power into the Xuanyuan Sword, white light spread over the sword.

　　"Jinghong!"

　　The white sword flew out of his hand and collided with the fire phoenix in mid-air, instantly causing a violent explosion.

　　Ye Qing's attack was just to test the power of the Haori Bow, and he only used 30% of his spiritual power.

　　However, after the explosion subsided, Zhao Gongming still did not react.

　　The Dragon King standing aside was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly jumped up, his face full of anger and murderous aura emanating from his body.

　　“This sword energy…”

　　"Are you the swordsman who killed my son?!"

　　Ye Qing: “?”

　　What the hell?

　　Didn't I kill the son of the King of Zhao? How did he become your son?

　　Could it be that both of you are the father-in-law of Zhao Fenglin?

　　Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into his eyes and looked again.

　　Only then did he realize that the black-robed man in front of him was actually the Dragon King in human form.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and said with a grin, "Who was it I thought? It turned out to be an old acquaintance. He was pretending to be a human and I almost didn't recognize him."

　　"If you are talking about the evil dragon that caused cholera in Zhongzhou, then it is true that I killed it."

　　"Damn it!"

　　There was murderous intent in the Dragon King's eyes, and he was so angry that his whole body was shaking violently.

　　But at this moment, he had no subordinates around him, and he was not clear about Ye Qing's true strength.

　　As a wise old fox, he was unwilling to engage in a life-and-death fight where he was not sure of victory.

　　So he suppressed his murderous intent and said coldly, "Give me back my son's body and the dragon heart, and I will spare your life today!"

　　"A body?"

　　Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, then smiled apologetically, "I'm sorry, if you had asked me for it a few days ago, I could have left you some."

　　Tianlong Wang was confused: "What do you mean?"

　　"You don't know how delicious the meat of your demon dragon clan is. My daughter loves to eat it."

　　Ye Qing said helplessly, "A few days ago, she pestered me to make barbecue for her, so I grilled the last leg meat that was sealed."

　　Looking at Ye Qing's innocent face, the Dragon King was stunned for a long while, and was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　"Damn it..."

　　"I'm going to tear you apart!"

　　At that moment, the Dragon King didn't care about sitting on the mountain and watching the fight between tigers. He directly revealed his true form, transformed into a giant dragon with a length of dozens of feet and a body as black as ink. He opened his mouth and spewed out hot dragon breath towards Ye Qing.

　　Zhao Gongming also attacked at the same time. He drew his bow and shot three arrows in succession, transforming into a fire phoenix and blasting towards Ye Qing.

　　Faced with the joint attack of the two, Ye Qing hurriedly poured in his spiritual power and blasted out four sword beams in succession to dissolve their offensive.

　　For a moment, the two wily old foxes were unexpectedly united by the pain of losing their son.

　　Both of them gave their all and intended to kill Ye Qing.

　　As the leader of the Twelve Demon Kings and a great demon at the peak of the Ascension Realm, the power of Tianlong King’s attack is strong enough to rival that of immortals.

　　Although Zhao Gongming's cultivation is not strong, the Haori Bow in his hand, as one of the most powerful supreme divine weapons, can also pose a considerable threat to Ye Qing.

　　Under the combined attack of these two people, Ye Qing was forced into an awkward position. He could only parry and dodge, unable to fight back.

　　Of course, this is just the wishful thinking of Tianlong Wang and Zhao Gongming.

　　In fact, Ye Qing was making a difficult decision at this time.

　　The strength of these two people is really too strong.

　　I can't kill them all at the same time.

　　So, which one to kill?

　　As long as you show your true ability and kill one of them, the other one will most likely run away.

　　Which one to kill and which one to keep became a very headache problem for Ye Qing.

　　Logically speaking, as the instigator of the invasion of Dongzhou, killing Tianlong King himself would be more in line with the interests of the entire Dongzhou.

　　However, the previous betrayal by the Great Qi Dynasty has made Ye Qing no longer have the desire to dedicate himself to irrelevant people.

　　The Ye family has worked for Da Qi for hundreds of years, and more than a dozen generations have sacrificed their lives and shed their blood, but what happened in the end?

　　Giving to irrelevant people is ultimately just helping those selfish rulers.

　　And if he killed Zhao Gongming, he could take the Haori Bow from him.

　　In that way, he would possess four supreme divine weapons.

　　According to Hong Chang, Zhongzhou will soon host the Immortal Conference.

　　At that time, the strong men from all nine provinces in the world will gather here to fight for life and death to reshuffle the order of the Nine Provinces List.

　　Ye Qing has never been interested in such false fame.

　　However, the Great Chu Dynasty had one of the Four Emperors in charge, becoming the unique overlord of Dongzhou.

　　Ye Qing has this interest, and it is very strong.

　　By possessing four supreme divine weapons at the same time, Ye Qing can display his magical power, which is so powerful that even immortals will find it difficult to deal with it.

　　Of course, above the supreme divine weapon, there is also the absolute immortal weapon, which is something you can only encounter by chance.

　　If you can get a magic weapon, you can kill everyone in the Nine Provinces!

　　After weighing the pros and cons, Ye Qing made up his mind instantly, and there was a hint of amusement in his eyes when he looked at Zhao Gongming.

　　"I came to the Great Zhao Dynasty to kill you. The Dragon King was just an unexpected gain."

　　“As the saying goes, if you don’t forget your original intention, you will succeed.”

　　"So, it's you."

　　Ye Qing held the hilt of the sword with one hand and raised the Xuanyuan Sword above his head.

　　In an instant, all attacks from Zhao Gongming's Dragon King disappeared.

　　There was silence between heaven and earth, and all the noise was concentrated on the edge of the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　"Tian Ji!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 80 Ye Qing's sword kills the sky! Yan Shen Brew! Kill Zhao Gongming! Get rich by touching corpses!

　　This sword is called Tianji.

　　It was the time when Ye Qing was most irritable, and he came to his realization after drinking ten jars of wine in a row by himself.

　　When the sword is drawn, heaven and earth become silent.

　　Let him temporarily escape from the hustle and bustle and forget his troubles.

　　"This...what kind of swordsmanship is this?"

　　Zhao Gongming looked at the dull Haori Bow in his hand, his face full of horror.

　　"Why is it that even my supreme divine weapon is suppressed by the sword's might and cannot be used?!"

　　The Dragon King standing by also had beads of cold sweat on his forehead.

　　The power of this attack is not too strong.

　　But he couldn't defend himself.

　　As the two men stared in horror, Tian Ji's sword blasted out and headed straight for Zhao Gongming.

　　With a scream from Zhao Gongming, the Dragon King finally broke free from the shackles of silence.

　　He turned his head in horror and saw that Zhao Gongming's body was completely broken, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he was only barely breathing.

　　"Boy, you...you..."

　　Zhao Gongming raised his arm with difficulty and pointed at Ye Qing with trembling hands. Even breathing was extremely difficult.

　　Ye Qing walked towards him slowly with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, "As a man, you must be responsible for your greed and ambition."

　　"If you didn't covet my wife, you wouldn't have ended up like this."

　　Zhao Gongming's mind went blank, and the image of Chu Yao emerged.

　　A fierce look instantly flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "So, you are the man of the Queen of Great Chu!"

　　"It's not that easy to kill me!"

　　The next second, Zhao Gongming let out a hysterical roar.

　　The top of the hall was covered with cracks and suddenly exploded.

　　Rays of white light descended from the sky, illuminating every corner of the hall, forming a hexagram-shaped formation.

　　"Is this... the Great Zhao Dynasty's national defense formation?"

　　The Dragon King was slightly startled, with a hint of interest in his eyes, "You old fellow, you really have something else up your sleeve."

　　Zhao Gongming stood up weakly. Although he was clearly dying, his eyes were still filled with fierceness and ferocity, and even distorted to the point of being a little insane.

　　"Boy, I didn't expect you could force me into such a desperate situation, forcing me to activate the National Defense Formation to deal with you alone."

　　"Six-star Soul Destroying Formation, kill!"

　　Zhao Gongming waved his hand, and the formation under his feet continued to rotate instantly.

　　Beams of light burst out and turned into stars in the sky.

　　Before Ye Qing could react, hundreds of beams of light suddenly descended at the same time, launching a fierce bombardment with Ye Qing as the center.

　　The Great Zhao Dynasty's national defense formation focused more on offense than defense, and its lethality was astonishing.

　　At this moment, the Six-Star Soul-Destroying Formation was driven by burning the national destiny, and every attack it launched was no less than a full-strength attack from a strong man in the Ascension Realm.

　　Feeling the terrifying power stirring in all directions, the Dragon King couldn't help but be secretly surprised.

　　Even if it were me, I would probably lose half my life under this kind of attack.

　　It seems that negotiating with this old guy just now was indeed a wise move.

　　But in this case, the damned swordsman who killed his son should...

　　After carrying out bombings for tens of thousands of times, the Six-Star Soul-Destroying Formation finally calmed down.

　　“Kill…Killed!”

　　A terrifying grin appeared on Zhao Gongming's lips, and he heaved a sigh of relief.

　　However, the next second, the thick smoke in front of him was suddenly dispersed.

　　In the smoke, Ye Qing walked slowly forward and stood with a sword in hand.

　　The terrifying attack just now did not hurt him at all.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Zhao Gongming and Tianlong Wang suddenly widened their eyes in disbelief.

　　But then, the Dragon King discovered that Ye Qing was surrounded by a shield made of seven-colored light.

　　The shield moved with his movements and always rotated at a slow speed, with 360 degrees without any blind spots.

　　The Dragon King took a closer look and realized it with horror.

　　At this time, Ye Qing was holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his left hand.

　　In his right hand, he was holding an exquisite fairy plate.

　　"It really is worthy of being a supreme divine weapon specially used for defense. The exquisite divine armor is really useful."

　　Ye Qing dusted off his body and nodded with a satisfied smile.

　　"It would be a waste to let those fairies use it, it's just right to give it to me."

　　Seeing that he had burned up half of the country's fortune but still failed to hurt Ye Qing in the slightest, Zhao Gongming looked ashen and fell to his knees with a thud.

　　"The Great Zhao Dynasty has such a murderous national defense formation. It is too dangerous."

　　Ye Qing held the Xuanyuan Sword horizontally, squinted his eyes and smiled slightly.

　　"In order to prevent further threats to the Chu Dynasty, I must remove your minions."

　　“Break the formation!”

　　Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into it, and a sharp sword light burst out.

　　The sword light did not kill Zhao Gongming, but passed by him and slowly merged into the ground.

　　The formation path of the surrounding six-star soul-destroying formation was shattered into fine cracks.

　　The next second, the six-star soul-destroying formation, which had just been so majestic, exploded.

　　Zhao Gongming also spat out a large mouthful of blood, a hideous bloody hole appeared on his chest, and he fell to the ground and died.

　　"So he used his own heart as the center of the formation? No wonder I couldn't find it."

　　Ye Qing walked forward slowly, and with a flick of his hand, he grasped the Hao Ri Bow in his palm. He turned his head slowly and looked at the Dragon King beside him.

　　"Now, it's your turn."

　　Facing Ye Qing's gaze, the Dragon King's whole body trembled, and he felt his demon heart trembling.

　　For the first time, he felt a fear deep in his blood towards a human being.

　　This person's strength is really too terrifying.

　　I can never fight against them by myself.

　　After confirming that he could not take revenge no matter what, the Dragon King instantly forgot about the loss of his son, flapped his wings and fled into the night sky.

　　"Want to escape?"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, instantly pulled the Haori Bow, drew the bow and arrow, and aimed at the Dragon King in mid-air.

　　"I'll give you a ride!"

　　"Sunset Meteorite!"

　　A fire phoenix flew out from his fingers. The same move, when performed by Ye Qing, was a hundred times more powerful than Zhao Gongming's.

　　The Dragon King had no time to dodge and was pierced through the body by the Fire Phoenix, leaving a huge bloody hole in his abdomen and burning all the flesh and internal organs inside.

　　Even though he was shot so badly, the Dragon King still did not dare to hesitate for a moment. He dragged his seriously injured body and fled away in a panic. It seemed that he used some secret technique and disappeared in an instant.

　　"That can't be helped."

　　Ye Qing shrugged helplessly, turned around and picked up an unopened bottle of wine on the table. After opening it, the aroma of the wine filled the air, and he tilted his head back and took a sip.

　　[Host drinks the Flame God Brew, sword awareness +100000! ]

　　[All fire-controlling sword techniques have been upgraded! ]

　　“Good wine!”

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but sigh, drank the wine in one gulp, and threw away the wine cup.

　　Then he came to Zhao Gongming's body and took off the storage ring on his finger.

　　After checking what was inside, I was a little surprised.

　　"So many skills, magic weapons, elixirs, and fine wine?"

　　"As expected of the ruler of one of the most powerful dynasties in Dongzhou, he is truly extremely wealthy."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 81 Qu Qingyan: Da Qi's only hope, Ye Qing?! Zhao's treasure house is overflowing with harvest!

　　Zhao Gongming's storage ring not only stores the treasures on his body.

　　It is also the key to open the treasury of the Great Zhao Dynasty.

　　After taking the storage ring, Ye Qing swung his sword casually and burned the ruined palace to ashes.

　　He then sheathed the sword, turned around and left gracefully.

　　When the work is done, he will leave, hiding his achievements and fame.

　　When he walked out of the sea of ​​fire, he saw a large group of soldiers in armor, standing in a row trembling with fear, holding their weapons in trembling hands, looking at him with fear and hostility on their faces.

　　Judging from the equipment and armor these soldiers are wearing, they should be the imperial guards of the Great Zhao Dynasty.

　　Most of these soldiers were at the Jindan stage, and Ye Qing simply disdained them.

　　Only the sturdy man in the lead, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the fusion state, is worthy of Ye Qing's attention.

　　"Who are you?"

　　The sturdy man swallowed his saliva and said in a suppressed voice, "I am the Knight Commander of the Great Zhao Dynasty Guardian Knights, Meng Tianyou!"

　　"Tianyou? That's a pretty majestic name."

　　Ye Qing asked with great interest, "Your mission as the Guardian Knights is to protect the Great Zhao Royal Family, right?"

　　Meng Tianyou nodded, "Exactly!"

　　"I just killed your king and burned your palace. Why don't you kill me to avenge me?"

　　The knights looked at each other, each with a face full of tears.

　　revenge?

　　Do they deserve it?

　　Just now they witnessed with their own eyes how Ye Qing single-handedly killed their king Zhao Gongming and destroyed the national defense formation of their Great Zhao Dynasty.

　　Although the king was a powerful person in the Ascension Realm, he had no power to fight back against this guy.

　　Aren't these little Karamis just courting death if they rush forward?

　　Seeing Ye Qing's playful smile, Meng Tianyou was furious. He suppressed his fear and shouted, "You thief, don't be so arrogant. I, the Knight, would rather die than be humiliated..."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing flashed and instantly appeared beside Meng Tianyou. He put his arm on his shoulder and said with interest, "So you want to die for your country?"

　　"I……"

　　Fine beads of cold sweat broke out on Meng Tianyou's forehead. Feeling the terrifying pressure from Ye Qing, he couldn't even speak.

　　"I know you want to live, so I'll give you a chance."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Take me to the treasury of your Great Zhao Dynasty, and I will spare your life."

　　“You…what did you say?!”

　　Meng Tianyou's face changed. "You killed our king and burned our palace, and you still want me to take you to the treasury to plunder?"

　　"As long as I, Meng Tianyou, am still alive, you can forget about it..."

　　…

　　After about an incense stick of time, Meng Tianyou obediently brought Ye Qing to the door of the treasure house.

　　Ye Qing patted Meng Tianyou on the shoulder and said with a faint smile, "Thank you very much."

　　"By the way, Knight Commander, I have a piece of advice for you. It would be best if you evacuate everyone in the palace while I am browsing the treasury."

　　Meng Tianyou was slightly startled and asked suspiciously: "Why?"

　　"Because when I come out of the treasury, no matter how many people are left alive in the palace, I will kill them all."

　　Ye Qing gave Meng Tianyou a kind smile, then walked into the treasury without looking back and slammed the door shut.

　　Meng Tianyou was left stunned for a long while, a cold chill penetrated into his bones, and he ran away in fright.

　　Walking into the dark treasure house, Ye Qing was thoughtful.

　　It seems that there are too many things I have to deal with right now.

　　The Zhongzhou Immortal Conference is coming soon, and I must go and participate in it to seize a seat among the Four Emperors.

　　Before that, he had to go to the Daluo Holy Land to rescue Hong Shang's sister Hong Yun.

　　In addition, the Dragon King knew that he was the enemy who killed his son, and he was seriously injured by him today. In the future, he will definitely attack Da Chu for revenge at all costs.

　　The burden of helping Da Chu resist the invasion of the demon tribe is also very heavy.

　　Coming to a bronze door, Ye Qing drew his sword and blasted the door panel into ashes with one sword.

　　A burst of abundant spiritual energy rushed towards him, instantly making Ye Qing's eyes light up.

　　"really!"

　　“The real good stuff is all here!”

　　Judging from the abundant spiritual power, the treasure in this treasure house is definitely an August crab with a fat cap.

　　Looking up, the first thing you see is a long row of bookshelves filled with all kinds of martial arts secrets, which are no less than the libraries of some small holy places.

　　Further into the cave, there is a long row of wooden racks, on which are placed various weapons and magical instruments.

　　In addition, there are countless elixirs, formation diagrams, and cultivation resources.

　　Ye Qing first took out the fine wines that he was interested in from Zhao Gongming's storage ring and put them into his own storage ring.

　　Then he poured his spiritual power into collecting all the treasures in the treasury without distinction and put them into Zhao Gongming's storage ring.

　　This storage ring was then handed over to Chu Yao, who was asked to distribute it to Leng Rushuang and the soldiers under her command.

　　With these resources, even without my help, the strength of the Great Chu Dynasty can be transformed and resist the invasion of the demons.

　　After putting all the secret manuals of martial arts and rare treasures within his sight into the storage ring, Ye Qing could still feel that there was a huge amount of spiritual power hidden in this treasure house.

　　He looked into the distance, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he continued to walk towards the darkness in the distance.

　　…

　　During the Great Qi Dynasty, people across the country were in panic and the situation was turbulent.

　　The great demon Jiuying conquered more than a dozen cities in succession. Every time he conquered a city, he would slaughter people for a hundred miles.

　　Almost all the people in the entire southern border of Da Qi had died or fled. The world was desolate and there was no one in the miles.

　　The Phoenix Army, which was highly expected, had hardly won a single victory in the war against the Nine Infants and the Gu Diao. Seventy percent of its soldiers had been killed or wounded, and its vitality was severely damaged and its morale was low.

　　In the capital city, in the imperial palace, in a secret room.

　　Looking at the bloody reports of defeat on the front lines, Qu Qingyan looked distraught.

　　Feng Zu Chang Yunxiao beside him had a face full of vicissitudes and sighed, "Qingyan, you should have seen it too, right?"

　　"The two demon kings who came to attack the demon clan this time did not just intend to slaughter a few cities, plunder some blood and food and then leave."

　　"The demon army has captured more than a dozen cities in the southern border of Da Qi, but the demon beasts have not stopped and are still heading north."

　　"They are planning to wipe out our Great Qi Dynasty completely in one fell swoop!"

　　Qu Qingyan smiled sadly and nodded, "Of course I can see that."

　　"But even if you can see it, what can you do?"

　　Chang Yunxiao narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "There is one thing I have not told you because I was concerned about your reputation."

　　"But right now, Da Qi has reached a critical moment on the verge of collapse, and I have no choice but to speak frankly."

　　"The facts have proven that the Phoenix Army you have spent so much effort to train is nothing more than a bunch of idiots."

　　"Now, the only hope for Da Qi is Ye Qing!"

　　"Ye Qing."

　　Hearing this name, Qu Qingyan suddenly got a headache.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 82 The Empress begs Ye Qing to return? The Gods of Heaven! Ye Qing the Swordsman is born!

　　"What?"

　　Qu Qingyan was slightly startled and asked in astonishment, "Ye...Ye Qing?"

　　"Who else?"

　　Chang Yunxiao said earnestly, "If you have compassion for the people of Daqi, then go to Dachu as soon as possible and ask Ye Qing to come back to fight the enemy!"

　　Qu Qingyan was dissatisfied and gritted her teeth and said, "Grandmaster, you are a little too optimistic."

　　"Nine Infants and Gu Diao are so powerful that they have already killed more than 100,000 soldiers of the Great Qi."

　　"Could it be that Ye Qing can kill these two monsters if he comes back?"

　　Chang Yunxiao said coldly, "Jialing Pass has already received intelligence that a sword cultivator of the Ascending Realm appeared in Da Chu. He severely injured the demon king Kui Niu with one sword, causing the demon army to flee in disarray, thus saving Jialing Pass, which was originally in danger."

　　"You clearly know in your heart that there were only a few people who could deal with the Twelve Demon Kings at that time."

　　"Ye Qing is one of them, and we in Da Qi have a close relationship with the Ye family. Even if he left in anger before, there is still room for mediation."

　　"If you continue to be stubborn, you will only bring irreversible casualties to Da Qi!"

　　Listening to Chang Yunxiao's earnest advice, Qu Qingyan struggled in her heart for a long time and could only sigh helplessly.

　　"Whatever. Whatever."

　　"In that case, I will write a letter and have someone send it to Da Chu to give Ye Qing a way out."

　　"Once he sees the letter, he will naturally rush back to Da Qi to help us fight against the demon tribe."

　　"letter?"

　　Chang Yunxiao's mouth twitched slightly, and he said speechlessly, "Back then, you and Ye Qing had such a quarrel that everyone knew about it."

　　"Do you think you can persuade him to come back with just a letter?"

　　Qu Qingyan seemed very confident, "As the Queen of Great Qi, I am very sincere in taking the initiative to lower myself."

　　"I think Ye Qing wouldn't dare to refuse!"

　　…

　　Arriving at the deepest part of the treasure house, a strong spiritual power emanated from the front, almost penetrating the wall and ready to burst out.

　　"It's hidden really well."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, then swung out a sword slowly and calmly.

　　There was a loud bang, and the rock wall in front of him collapsed.

　　Behind the rock wall, there is a secret chamber.

　　The seal of the secret room was blasted open, and a powerful wave of spiritual power swept towards him, almost making Ye Qing stumble.

　　"Oh my goodness, it looks like there's a big shipment!"

　　Ye Qing steadied his body, and walked slowly into the secret room against the tide of spiritual power.

　　When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes suddenly lit up.

　　There is a stone platform in the secret room.

　　The stone platform radiated crystal clear and pure blue light, with a ball of blue light floating above it.

　　Wrapped in the ball of light was a dark blue ginseng.

　　Around the stone platform, there are thousands of wine jars that are one meter high.

　　The wine jar was sealed with thick mud, but it still exuded an enticing aroma of wine.

　　"Could this be..."

　　Ye Qing squinted his eyes and looked at it for a while, his eyes flashing with excitement.

　　"The legendary Tai Sui of all gods!"

　　Wanshen Tai Sui was one of the only few natural imperial-level elixirs recorded at that time.

　　According to legend, taking this medicine can not only greatly improve one's cultivation, but also enable one to communicate with the gods, comprehend the gods' skills and supernatural powers, and ask the gods for guidance.

　　No wonder Zhao Gongming specially opened a secret room without an entrance in the treasure house.

　　If it was for the purpose of storing this treasure, then there would be no fuss at all.

　　The value of this Wanshen Tai Sui alone is countless times more precious than all the natural treasures in the treasury outside combined.

　　Ye Qing smashed a wine jar beside him with a punch, scooped up a handful of wine with his hand and put it into his mouth.

　　As he savored the mellow and sweet aroma of the wine, his eyes suddenly lit up.

　　“Good wine!”

　　[The host drinks the Ten Thousand Gods Jade Dew Wine and gains 1000 God Perceptions! ]

　　Ye Qing said excitedly: "Sure enough, that legend is true."

　　According to legend, after taking Tai Sui of All Gods, people can gain powerful power to communicate with the gods.

　　As long as the God Tai Sui exists, all things in the world around him will be affected.

　　For example, place a wine jar near the God Tai Sui and fill it with water.

　　It only takes three years of brewing to turn this clear water into the legendary wine that immortals drink at their gatherings - Wanshen Yulu Wine!

　　Ye Qing's eyes revealed deep excitement. He simply waved his hand, sucked Wanshen Tai Sui into his palm, and put it in his mouth.

　　He raised the wine jar again, took a big gulp of Wanshen Yulu wine, and swallowed the Wanshen Tai Sui.

　　Ye Qing did not intend to use this Wanshen Tai Sui as yeast for brewing wine.

　　The thousands of jars of wine around him were enough for him to drink until he got sick of it.

　　Besides, there is no need to keep this thing for Ling'er or Chu Yao.

　　Because of the Tai Sui of All Gods, only those with higher cultivation level who take it will have more significant effects, and will be more likely to reach the point of being in tune with the gods and achieving unity between man and nature.

　　If one wants to swallow the Tai Sui of All Gods, the most basic threshold is the Ascension Realm.

　　If people below the Ascension Realm take Wanshen Tai Sui, not only will they be unable to control its tremendous power, but their bodies will explode and die because their dantian cannot bear it.

　　It seems that Zhao Gongming is also very knowledgeable about the God Tai Sui.

　　Presumably, when he first looked for this Wanshen Tai Sui, he had not yet reached the Ascension Realm.

　　So he hid Wanshen Tai Sui here, and while he worked hard to cultivate and break through, he used Wanshen Tai Sui's divine power to make wine.

　　He hoped that after breaking through the Ascension Realm, he would take the Wanshen Tai Sui himself and distribute the Wanshen Yulu Wine to his confidants.

　　Unfortunately, because he had offended me, he will never be able to see these things again.

　　His Tai Sui, the god of all gods, and the fine wine that he spent three years brewing, all became his wedding dress.

　　After swallowing the Wanshen Tai Sui, Ye Qing felt an unprecedented terrifying sword intent bursting out from his dantian.

　　As the most advanced swordsman in the world, his mastery of sword skills has reached perfection and he can skillfully use various changes.

　　However, compared with this sword intent, his previous sword intent seemed like impurities.

　　Because this sword intent belongs to a true immortal sword cultivator.

　　As the sword intent passed through the eight extraordinary meridians, phantoms appeared in Ye Qing's mind.

　　That is the lifelong understanding and attainments of the sword by the legendary sword practitioners who have been famous and recorded in history since the birth of the sword.

　　At this moment, these priceless treasures that are hard to find in the world are all like brands, deeply engraved in Ye Qing's mind.

　　Ye Qing didn't know that at the same time, outside the secret room, a golden auspicious cloud was covering the entire Great Zhao Imperial City.

　　Sword lights flickered in the auspicious clouds, sword intent was everywhere, and loud laughter like the sound of a Huangzhong Dalü could be heard faintly.

　　Every citizen under the cover felt a strong pressure and could not help but kneel down and worship devoutly.

　　It was as if they were welcoming the birth of a sword master who was comparable to the legends of all ages in their era.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 83: Sword God Manual! Supreme Immortal Formation, Nine-bend Yellow River Formation! Ten thousand monsters gather together!

　　Ye Qing didn't know what strange things were happening in the outside world at this time.

　　He was deeply intoxicated by the sword insights of sword gods and sword immortals of all generations.

　　After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes, with a strong sword intent bursting out of his eyes.

　　Swallowing this Wanshen Tai Sui not only greatly improved his sword skills.

　　It also enabled him to master a completely new sword technique.

　　Its name is——"Sword God Manual"!

　　There is no specific sword technique in "Sword God Manual".

　　Instead, it was a martial art compiled by a powerful man known as the Sword God, who incorporated his nine most powerful sword techniques into it.

　　The sword techniques included in the "Sword God Manual" will not only see a qualitative improvement in power.

　　It will even transcend the scope of kendo and become a divine method that will shock the world.

　　Perhaps many years later, after Ye Qing ascends to heaven, he will leave behind a legacy, and someone will receive it.

　　His will will last forever and will be immortal.

　　"The first move, Jinghong—"

　　"The second move, freeze—"

　　"Third Style, Weiguo——"

　　"The fourth style, scorching sun—"

　　"Fifth Style, Demon Slaying—"

　　"Sixth move, breaking the formation—"

　　"Seventh Form, Ten Thousand Thunders——"

　　"The eighth style, Heavenly Silence—"

　　While Ye Qing muttered to himself, he compiled his eight most powerful sword techniques into his own "Sword God Manual".

　　But he was not in a hurry to load the last ninth sword technique.

　　The last move of "Sword God Manual" should be a decisive and unparalleled sword, which can allow one to return to the top with one sword when he has fallen to the bottom.

　　Ye Qing does not yet possess such a sword technique, so there is no need for him to rush to end his legend.

　　“I didn’t expect that the legendary Sword Gods of all ages would be so in tune with my understanding of the sword.”

　　"It seems that God has destined me to be a sword immortal in this life."

　　After completing the Sword God Manual, Ye Qing waved his hand and sucked thousands of jars of Ten Thousand Gods Jade Dew Wine around him into the storage ring.

　　After collecting these fine wines, the secret room became empty in an instant, with only some scattered martial arts manuals on the ground.

　　Ye Qing took a look and put most of the secret books into another storage ring given to Chu Yao.

　　There was only one secret book, which he kept for himself.

　　This secret book is called "Hao Ri Arrow Technique" and it is the most advanced archery martial arts in the world and can be regarded as the top secret technique in the field of archery.

　　If used in conjunction with the supreme divine weapon Haori Bow, its power will be doubled.

　　Ye Qing was quite satisfied with the fruitful trip.

　　When he was about to leave, he looked back inadvertently and noticed it.

　　The stone platform on which the Ten Thousand Gods Tai Sui were placed was covered with golden totem patterns, emitting a powerful spiritual power.

　　Ye Qing went forward to take a look, and his face was immediately filled with joy.

　　"This Zhao Gongming is so rich that he is hated by both the gods and the people!"

　　"This stone platform used to place the Myriad Gods is actually the formation plate of the Nine-Curved Yellow River Formation!"

　　The Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation is one of the most famous and time-honored immortal formations in the world.

　　It has both offensive and defensive capabilities, infinite variations, and is powerful enough to rival the national defense formations of some dynasties.

　　If I take this formation back with me, I will find time to set it up at Jialing Pass.

　　Then Jialing Pass would become a natural barrier with a constant supply of firepower.

　　With the defensive power of the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation, even if a hundred thousand monsters attacked, they might not be able to break through the formation.

　　In addition, Leng Rushuang and the soldiers of the Great Chu Dynasty are definitely not here to eat and do nothing.

　　Even if the big monster Kuiniu makes a comeback, they can definitely mount an effective defense!

　　Thinking of this, Ye Qing was delighted and directly put the formation plate into the storage ring.

　　This time, the Great Chu Dynasty really needs to upgrade its weapons and be reborn!

　　…

　　The king died, the formation was broken, and the palace was burned to ashes.

　　As countless survivors escaped from the palace, they spread the news.

　　The entire Zhao Dynasty was plunged into a deep panic.

　　Everyone was extremely worried. How could their Great Zhao Dynasty resist the invasion of the demons after suffering such a severe blow?

　　If the demons were to attack at this time, wouldn't the country be overthrown and bloodbath spread across the land?

　　After witnessing Xu Yan's departure, Knight Commander Meng Tianyou immediately fled the imperial city as quickly as possible and headed straight for Luoyu City, a city on the western border of the Great Zhao Dynasty.

　　Luoyu City is an important city in the west of the Great Zhao Dynasty, guarded by the second prince Zhao Fengtang.

　　After arriving in Luoyu City, Meng Tianyou narrated the entire story in detail.

　　"Now, His Majesty the King and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince have both been killed by the mysterious swordsman from the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"The Imperial City is in chaos, and the people are in a state of panic. Your Highness, please do not be sad, and hurry back to the Imperial City to take charge of the situation!"

　　Meng Tianyou has tried his best to describe the course of events as tactfully as possible.

　　He originally thought that upon learning that his father and elder brother were killed, Zhao Fengtang would be filled with grief and indignation, even to the point of vomiting blood.

　　But what he didn't expect was that after hearing this, Zhao Fengtang not only did not show the slightest sadness or anger, but instead laughed out loud with his head raised.

　　“Hahahahahaha!”

　　"Okay, okay!"

　　Meng Tianyou was stunned for a moment, and said cautiously, "Your Highness, you are too sad, and your spirit is a little..."

　　"Sad? Why should I be sad?"

　　Zhao Fengtang sneered, "Originally, my father was only interested in training my eldest brother to be his successor."

　　"Sent me to this remote and desolate Rain City and never even looked at me."

　　"I didn't expect that God would be so kind to me and let my father and elder brother die together."

　　"Now that the Great Zhao Dynasty is in chaos, isn't it time for me to step forward?"

　　"I will return to the Imperial City now, ascend the throne, rule the world, turn the tide, and support the great empire!"

　　Looking at Zhao Fengtang's happy expression, Meng Tianyou's face became a little complicated.

　　Even when his father and brother died, he was not sad at all, but was just overjoyed to become emperor.

　　Who are these people from the Great Zhao royal family?

　　In Zhao Fengtang's eyes, he only saw that the throne that was originally out of reach was now within his reach.

　　He could never have imagined that the Great Zhao Dynasty's national defense formation was broken and all the resources were looted by Ye Qing.

　　The current Great Zhao is like a tiger with its claws and fangs removed, leaving only its soft belly.

　　Given the greed and bloodthirstiness of the demon race, how could they let go of this rare piece of fat meat?

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　At the top of Dongzhou, on Kuanglei Mountain.

　　The top of the mountain that towers into the clouds was now shrouded in a majestic demonic aura, which dyed the sky a dark purple color.

　　No matter whether it is a bird or a beast, as long as it approaches within 800 miles of Kuanglei Mountain, it will instantly turn into a demon, becoming a little monster without reason that only knows how to eat raw meat and drink blood.

　　Kuanglei Mountain, as the territory of Dongzhou, is not a place where demons run rampant.

　　The reason why the demonic energy is so prevalent is that at this moment, an unprecedented demon event is being held.

　　All the big monsters that invaded Dongzhou gathered at the top of the mountain at this time.

　　Like gods, they floated in the air, with thick evil mist floating around them.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 84: God and Demon Well! Demon Lord Qiongqi! The demon clan is attacking Da Chu, and the storm is coming!

　　Led by the Dragon King, he sat on the empty throne in the middle.

　　Beside him are Kuiniu, Naked Fish, Bifang and several other demon kings.

　　Including Jiuying and Gu Diao, who were attacking Da Zhao, were also urgently recalled by the Dragon King.

　　This is enough to prove how important today's meeting is.

　　"Everyone, the reason why I urgently summoned you here today is because of two important matters."

　　Tianlong King narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "First, you should know that I went to the Great Zhao Dynasty not long ago to discuss cooperation with the Great Zhao King Zhao Gongming."

　　"It is impossible for us to cooperate now."

　　"Because Zhao Gongming is dead."

　　"What?!"

　　Hearing this, all the monsters were shocked.

　　In terms of cultivation, Zhao Gongming had only just entered the Ascension Realm. If they fought alone, any one of them would be able to kill him.

　　However, Zhao Gongming is not only a cultivator in the Ascended Realm, but also the king of the Great Zhao State.

　　With the powerful national strength of Zhao State, it was able to kill Zhao Gongming under the protection of so many experts. This is definitely not something that an ordinary person can do.

　　The Dragon King narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Second, our brother, Fei Lian, is also dead."

　　“Wh…what?!”

　　As soon as these words were spoken, all the monsters were even more shocked.

　　Having just heard the news of Zhao Gongming's death, they were just surprised, but in fact it had nothing to do with them.

　　However, Fei Lian, as one of the twelve demon kings, is an important force in their attack on Dongzhou.

　　The news of his death was like a huge rock, instantly causing a thousand huge waves.

　　"How is this possible?!"

　　Nu Yu was surprised and asked, "Didn't Fei Lian go to the Great Chu Dynasty to assassinate the Great Chu Empress?"

　　"Leng Rushuang, the only Ascended Realm person in the Great Chu Dynasty, defeated Kuiniu at Jialing Pass."

　　"Except for Leng Rushuang, Da Chu doesn't even have one person in the Ascension Realm. How could they kill Fei Lian?"

　　The Dragon King was silent for a long time, then he gritted his teeth and said, "The one who killed Zhao Gongming and Fei Lian was the same person."

　　"It was the human swordsman who killed my son in Zhongzhou!"

　　All the demons fell silent, their faces solemn.

　　I really didn't expect that the human race would produce such a strong person.

　　Although these twelve demon kings have different ranks, their strengths are actually comparable.

　　None of them was completely sure that they could defeat Fei Lian.

　　Now, Fei Lian actually died at the hands of a human swordsman.

　　The strength of this sword cultivator must be far superior to theirs.

　　It is even possible that they are more powerful than their leader, the Dragon King.

　　"According to reliable intelligence, this sword cultivator is now in the Great Chu Dynasty, and will stand together with the Great Chu Dynasty and fight against our demon race to the end."

　　The Dragon King narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "This time, almost all the demon kings of my demon clan have come out in full force, vowing to sweep across the entire Dongzhou."

　　"If we can't even take down a small Chu Dynasty, wouldn't we be laughed at by all races in the world?"

　　"I have decided to send three demon kings to attack together, leading 50,000 demon troops. We must break through Jialing Pass and massacre the Great Chu with blood!"

　　Upon hearing that the Dragon King was about to appoint some generals, all the demons immediately became serious.

　　"To conquer the Great Chu Dynasty, the biggest obstacle is naturally that swordsman."

　　The Sky Dragon King Rambo bowed and said, "Naked Fish, Bifang, your innate magical powers are most effective against sword cultivators. You have killed countless human sword cultivators over the years."

　　"The two of you will attack together and must kill that sword cultivator to avenge Fei Lian and my son!"

　　"Brother, don't worry."

　　Nu Yu and Bi Fang smiled confidently and said, "If that strong man was another cultivator, we might be more afraid of him."

　　"But if he is a sword cultivator, we will definitely defeat him!"

　　“Even if those old monsters in the fairy world who are famous for their swords and renowned in all directions come, we are not afraid.”

　　"But we are still unable to get away from this operation. We will wait until the country we are attacking is destroyed, and then we can take action when it is convenient."

　　"Okay, then this time, I will find two more demon kings."

　　The Dragon King nodded and said in a deep voice, "In addition, the rest of the forces of the Great Chu Dynasty should not be underestimated either."

　　"While we were retreating to rest, the human race in Da Chu had already rebuilt Jialing Pass and built many defenses against our demon race."

　　"The last demon king to go into battle must be someone who is proficient in elemental magical powers and can destroy thousands with one move."

　　Hearing this, everyone's eyes immediately turned to Kuiniu.

　　The candidate is none other than Kuiniu.

　　Kui Niu's magical power of driving thunder and lightning has a wide range, which is one of the best among the Twelve Demon Kings. It can reduce a city to ashes in an instant.

　　The most important thing is that it was Kuiniu who was responsible for attacking Jialing Pass before, but he was seriously injured by the human race and returned in defeat.

　　It is most appropriate for him to take action this time and let him make up for his crime by performing meritorious deeds.

　　Kuiniu remained silent, with a hint of fear in his eyes.

　　The scene of the fight with the swordsman that day is still vivid in my mind, like an unforgettable nightmare.

　　To be honest, he really didn't want to go to Da Chu again.

　　He was afraid of meeting that swordsman again and ending up like Fei Lian.

　　The Dragon King saw what Kuiniu was thinking and his gaze stayed on him for just a moment.

　　Then he looked at the Tengu in the corner at the end and said calmly, "Tengu, you go."

　　"I?"

　　Tengou was suddenly confused. He didn't say anything, so why was he implicated?

　　"Your method of controlling evil is one of the best large-scale killing abilities among us."

　　The Dragon King said calmly, "It is most appropriate for you to fight in this battle."

　　"I don't want to go."

　　Tiangou yawned and said lazily, "That human swordsman is so powerful. If I run into him, won't my life be in danger?"

　　"You guys fight your own battles, I just want to stay alive."

　　The Dragon King's face darkened, and he shouted coldly with a hint of threat, "No!"

　　"Since the attack on Dongzhou, everyone has made great contributions, but you are the only one who is dilly-dallying and has not captured even one city so far."

　　"As a great demon in the Ascension Realm, yet you have no ambition, are you worthy of sharing the title of demon king with us?"

　　"You must go to this battle!"

　　Being scolded so harshly in public by the Dragon King made Tengu feel a deep resentment in his heart.

　　But he did not dare to disobey the majesty of the Dragon King, so he could only nod helplessly, "Okay, I'll go, I'll go."

　　Kuiniu was slightly stunned, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.

　　He realized that the reason why the Dragon King did not send him was that he wanted to win him over.

　　Kuiniu naturally accepted this kindness and felt secretly grateful in his heart.

　　"In this battle, the three of you must go all out and make sure to take down the Great Chu Dynasty!"

　　The Dragon King narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly, "Because after we take down the Great Chu Dynasty, we can go to the God and Demon Well in the Great Chu Imperial City."

　　"Break the seal on the well mouth and release the demon king, Qiongqi, who is suppressed in the well!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 85 Chu Yao was shocked. Her husband was too fierce! Killing the Ascension was like slaughtering a dog.

　　These twelve wells of gods and demons have been guarded by human descendants from generation to generation.

　　Prevent the demon in the well from breaking the seal and wreaking havoc on the world.

　　Among them, the four major states of East, West, South and North, with all the national fortunes of all dynasties in the state, were each responsible for suppressing one of the mouths.

　　There are seven most powerful holy places in Zhongzhou, and each holy place is responsible for suppressing one.

　　The last one of them sealed the leader of the twelve demon lords, the most powerful lord of all demons, whose name was Sha.

　　The Confucian holy land, Confucian Temple, personally suppressed it. The descendants of Confucian Temple could not leave the temple from generation to generation because of the existence of the evil spirit.

　　The strength of these demon lords is so powerful that they can destroy the world.

　　Even after tens of thousands of years, he still possesses terrifying power comparable to that of an immortal.

　　All the monsters were stunned. Kuiniu said in astonishment, "Brother, so the purpose of your massive invasion of the human race this time is the Well of Gods and Demons?"

　　"Exactly."

　　The Dragon King narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly, "With the power of our demon race, it is almost impossible to annex the human race, which has so many experts."

　　"So, we have no choice but to conquer the four states of East, West, South, North, and South, as well as the seven holy places of Central Province, break the seals of the God and Demon Wells in each place, and release the ancient demon kings that are suppressed in them."

　　"With the help of the power of these ancient demon lords, we can kill all the masters of the human race and rule the nine states."

　　"When all nine states of the world are under the rule of our demon race, we can cut off the dragon veins of the nine states and make the human race lose the ability to practice from then on."

　　"By that time, all humans will be pets kept by our demon race. They can only mate and reproduce every day to provide a constant supply of blood for our demon race!"

　　“Hahahahahaha!”

　　…

　　Ye Qing didn't know that at this moment, all the monsters were gathered at the top of Kuanglei Mountain for a meeting.

　　At this moment, he was leaving the Zhao Dynasty and returning to the Chu Dynasty.

　　While on the road, I looked at the harvest of this trip and felt quite happy.

　　"This trip to the Great Zhao Dynasty is really worthwhile."

　　"Harvesting so many treasures in one go is simply a bonanza."

　　"No wonder those mortal dynasties are so warlike, willing to waste people's money and resources before launching wars to invade other countries."

　　"As long as we win, we can get so many spoils. It's really worth it even if we pay a huge price!"

　　…

　　Late at night, in the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Chu Yao sat in the yard, supporting her face with her hands on the table, her face full of worry.

　　"Ye Lang clearly said before that he would be back in one day at most."

　　"A whole day has passed, why hasn't he returned yet?"

　　"Could it be...something happened?"

　　Of course, Chu Yao has absolute and unconditional trust in Ye Qing's ability.

　　The fact that he was able to kill the great demon Fei Lian proved that his abilities were already superior to those of an entire dynasty.

　　However, no matter what, the Great Zhao Dynasty was one of the most powerful dynasties in Dongzhou.

　　And Ye Qing was alone, without even a companion.

　　What if Zhao Gongming set up some conspiracy to plot against Ye Qing? What should we do?

　　Chu Yao was not only worried about their Great Chu Dynasty losing a top-level combat force that was its pillar.

　　Instead, he was afraid that he would finally reunite with Ye Qing, but would be separated from him again in the blink of an eye.

　　Leaving them alone and helpless in this world...

　　Just as Chu Yao was worried, a strong sword intent came from the sky.

　　The next second, Ye Qing fell from the sky and came in front of her, grinning and said, "Why are you still not sleeping so late? Are you worried about me?"

　　"Ye...Ye Lang, you're back!"

　　Chu Yao's face was immediately filled with surprise, and she rushed over and gave Ye Qing a warm hug.

　　After hugging for a long time, they reluctantly separated and scolded, "How can I not worry about you?"

　　"You clearly said before that you would only be gone for one day at most and then come back."

　　"It's been almost two days. Who knows what happened to you?"

　　"Sorry, sorry, something unexpected happened."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "I originally thought that there was only one Zhao Gongming in the Great Zhao Dynasty."

　　"I didn't expect that when I went there, I would catch him plotting with the Dragon King, so I wasted a little more time."

　　"The Dragon King?"

　　Chu Yao was slightly startled, and said in astonishment, "The leader of the Twelve Demon Kings, the culprit who planned the invasion of Dongzhou this time, the Dragon King?!"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled: "Who else could it be except him?"

　　Seeing Ye Qing's calm demeanor, Chu Yao's heart was suddenly stirred up.

　　"Oh my god, the Sky Dragon King is the most terrifying demon in the world. It is said that he already possesses the power of an immortal."

　　"Ye Lang, it's amazing that you can come back alive from the hands of the Dragon King..."

　　"Aren't you looking down on your man a little too much by saying this?"

　　"That monster, and the so-called King of Zhao, are nothing more than that."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and said, "Not only did I kill Zhao Gongming and seize his supreme divine weapon, I also rewarded the Heavenly Dragon King with an arrow."

　　"Although that arrow certainly couldn't kill him, it was enough to keep him licking his wounds for ten days or half a month."

　　"What? Zhao Gongming was actually..."

　　Chu Yao's mouth formed an "o" shape, and for a moment she was unable to calm down the shock in her heart.

　　When he was going to assassinate the King of Great Zhao, he ran into the Dragon King. It was absolutely unlucky.

　　In Chu Yao's opinion, Ye Qing's safe return was already a great miracle.

　　Unexpectedly, Ye Qing was able to kill the King of Great Zhao and severely injure the Dragon King despite being in such a disadvantageous situation.

　　My man...is he a monster?

　　"Ye Lang, you just love to show off."

　　"Facing Zhao Gongming and the Dragon King at the same time, why don't you retreat quickly instead of taking the risk of fighting them?"

　　Chu Yao felt extremely scared and asked anxiously, "How is it? Let me see if you are injured anywhere..."

　　Seeing Chu Yao looking at her body worriedly, Ye Qing grinned and hugged her by the waist.

　　"Want to examine me? Sure."

　　"Once we're on the bed, I'll slowly check you over from head to toe."

　　…

　　They made love all night long, and Ye Qing didn't stop until Chu Yao begged for mercy.

　　The next morning, the sky was just getting light.

　　Chu Yao was limp all over, leaning against Ye Qing's arms, and said resentfully, "I just went through a big battle, but you still won't let me go after you come back."

　　"Are you really a monster?"

　　"No way, with such a beautiful wife, who would be willing to do nothing but sleep?"

　　Ye Qing hugged Chu Yao, took out a jade hairpin from the storage ring, and said with a faint smile, "Here, this is my gift to you."

　　Looking at the faint blue light emitted by the jade hairpin, it shines in the distance with the rising sun outside the window.

　　Chu Yao couldn't help but look surprised, "This powerful aura... could it be an imperial weapon?"

　　"Ye Lang, how did you get such a precious item?"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 86 The Empress sent a letter asking for her return? Ye Qing tore it up!

　　“It’s very simple.”

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "After killing Zhao Gongming, I immediately went to their treasure house and took away everything inside."

　　Chu Yao: “…”

　　"Ye Lang, you...you are amazing!"

　　Just because Zhao Gongming coveted him, Ye Qing became jealous and went straight to kill him, taking all the treasures of the Great Zhao Dynasty.

　　This is my husband!

　　So awesome!

　　Chu Yao feels very safe!

　　"In addition, I also sent out a Nine-Bend Yellow River Array in Zhao Gongming's secret room."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "When I have time in the next two days, I will go to Jialing Pass and set up the Nine Bends Yellow River Formation."

　　"With this immortal formation protecting us, the defense of Jialing Pass will surely achieve a qualitative leap."

　　"Even if the demons invade again in the future, we will have the strength to fight."

　　Chu Yao was touched, nodded slightly, and said softly, "Ye Lang, thank you."

　　"You have done so much for the Great Chu Dynasty..."

　　"Thank you for what?"

　　Ye Qing pinched Chu Yao's cheek and grinned, "You are my wife. The Great Chu Dynasty is your foundation, which is also my foundation."

　　"Isn't it my duty to think about my territory and my people?"

　　…

　　Early in the morning, after getting up, Ye Qing accompanied Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er, Qin Xue and Hong Shang to have breakfast together.

　　He gave them all the treasures that he had specially selected for them.

　　Ye Ling'er and Qin Xue were very happy after receiving Ye Qing's gift.

　　Only Hong Chang, holding the red jade bracelet that Ye Qing had carefully selected for her, had a look of disappointment on her face.

　　"Miss Hongshang, what's wrong?"

　　Ye Qing asked with concern, "Maybe you don't like the gift I picked for you?"

　　"No, I like it very much..."

　　Hong Chang smiled bitterly and said, "My sister also had a bracelet that was very similar to this one."

　　"When I saw this bracelet, I couldn't help but think of my sister..."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Miss Hongshang, don't worry."

　　"After that, I will go to Jialing Pass to set up a formation defense line for the Great Chu Dynasty to resist the continuous attack of the demon tribe and defend Jialing Pass."

　　"Once the formation is set up, I will go to Zhongzhou and rescue people at Daluo Holy Land!"

　　Hearing this, a ripple of gratitude appeared in Hong Chang's dim eyes.

　　"Ye Jianxian, thank you..."

　　…

　　After breakfast, Ye Qing was preparing to set off for Jialing Pass.

　　Suddenly, Hongyu ran in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, Ye Jianxian, Daqi's envoy Zhu Ziyin came from Daqi overnight and said he wanted to see Ye Jianxian for something important."

　　"oh?"

　　Upon hearing that someone from Da Qi was coming, Chu Yao subconsciously showed a hint of nervousness in her eyes.

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "This Zhu Ziyin can be regarded as Qu Qingyan's trusted general."

　　"Let her in. I want to hear what he wants to see me about."

　　"yes!"

　　Hongyu turned around and went to deliver the message. Soon, a woman with long purple hair walked in from outside.

　　Upon meeting Chu Yao, Zhu Ziyin bowed respectfully and said, "Greetings to Her Majesty the Queen of Great Chu!"

　　Then he took out a letter from his bosom and handed it to Ye Qing, saying solemnly, "This is a handwritten letter from Her Majesty the Empress. Please take a look, Ye Jianxian!"

　　Ye Qing took the letter, opened it and started reading.

　　As he read, Zhu Ziyin said earnestly, "The Great Qi Dynasty was invaded by the great demon Jiuying and Gu Diao, and suffered heavy losses. More than 20 cities have been conquered."

　　"The situation is extremely urgent now. Her Majesty the Empress begs Ye Jianxian to return to Da Qi for the sake of the people of Da Qi and fight the enemy."

　　"Plead?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Are you sure Qu Qingyan is begging me to go back?"

　　Zhu Ziyin was slightly stunned, and said cautiously, "Her Majesty... said this..."

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly, "Then why is the word in his letter so impolite?"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slapped the letter on the table in front of him.

　　Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er and Hong Shang took a look and suddenly had complicated expressions.

　　Qu Qingyan's letter seemed to be a plea for Ye Qing to return to Da Qi to meet the enemy.

　　But in fact, the words in the letter are full of arrogance.

　　Even the countless times he mentioned the Ye family, there was a tone of moral blackmail, ordering Ye Qing to go back.

　　Do you think this insincere letter can impress Ye Qing?

　　The Queen of Great Qi is too naive.

　　"This Qu Qingyan is really a person who can stand firm even when facing a coffin."

　　Ye Qing raised his hand and the letter paper was instantly torn into pieces.

　　Ye Qing laughed dryly and shook his head, saying calmly, "You can go back."

　　Zhu Ziyin's face changed, and she said in a trembling voice, "Ye Jianxian, please don't be so heartless."

　　"The war situation in the Great Qi Dynasty is really urgent and uncertain."

　　"If Ye Jianxian doesn't go back to help, I'm afraid millions of innocent people will fall into the hands of the monsters..."

　　"So what?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled: "I have made it very clear at the beginning. No matter what the situation of the Great Qi Dynasty is, it has nothing to do with me."

　　"If you don't want to go back and be buried with him, you can stay in the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"If you want to go back, take care."

　　Seeing Ye Qing's resolute attitude, Zhu Ziyin had no choice but to turn around and leave.

　　On the way back, she looked deathly pale, hopeless and powerless.

　　The last hope was shattered.

　　The Great Qi Dynasty is completely over.

　　…

　　Not long after Zhu Ziyin left, a soldier ran in from outside and said anxiously, "Your Majesty, this is not good!"

　　"General Shuang reported that the demon tribe has returned and is attacking again."

　　"This time the invasion is more ferocious than the last time. They will reach Jialing Pass within a day!"

　　Hearing this, Chu Yao's face suddenly became solemn.

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and said loudly, "You came just in time!"

　　"Yao'er, you guys just sit here and I'll be back soon!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing did not delay for a moment and flew on his sword, heading straight for Jialing Pass at the fastest speed.

　　On the way to Jialing Pass, Ye Qing was already prepared for a fight.

　　"I didn't expect this demon to be so obsessed with food and forget about being beaten. They healed their wounds so quickly."

　　"This time, let them know what real pain is!"

　　…

　　Da Qi Dynasty, inside the imperial palace.

　　"Report!"

　　"Jiuying led his army to attack Liyang City, and all the people in the city were killed!"

　　"Report!"

　　"The Gu Diao attacked the Yuguan defense line at night. Yuguan fell and the defending general Qin Shan committed suicide!"

　　Listening to the tragic battle reports from the front line, all the ministers were horrified, but helpless.

　　Qu Qingyan, sitting on the throne, also had a heavy expression on her face, but she was not desperate.

　　“It’s okay…”

　　"Tell all the soldiers to defend with all their might and never let the demons cross the line of defense!"

　　"When Ye Qing comes back, we will turn defense into offense and turn defeat into victory!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 87: The Empress's apology letter? The three demon kings! Behind them are blood relatives, kill, kill, kill!

　　Seeing Qu Qingyan's hopeful look, all the ministers had extremely complicated expressions.

　　Feng Zu Chang Yunxiao said weakly, "Your Majesty, Ye Qing left in anger and clearly had no intention of coming back."

　　"Now that our Great Qi is in danger, how can we place all our hopes on Ye Qing?"

　　"What should we do if Ye Qing refuses to come back?"

　　"It doesn't matter if he doesn't come back."

　　Qu Qingyan said in a deep voice, "I have sent Hua Yang to the Great Zhao Dynasty to discuss cooperation with Zhao Gongming."

　　"The Great Zhao Dynasty is the most powerful in Dongzhou, and its monarch, Zhao Gongming, is a master who has already entered the Ascension Realm."

　　"If we can get the strong support of the Great Zhao Dynasty, we can also resist the invasion of the demon tribe."

　　Before Qu Qingyan finished her words, a woman ran in from outside in a hurry. It was Hua Yang.

　　"Your Majesty, something happened!"

　　Hua Yang said anxiously, "As soon as I arrived at the Great Zhao Dynasty, I saw that the Great Zhao Imperial City was in turmoil and the whole city was in mourning."

　　"I have inquired and learned that Zhao Gongming, the king of Great Zhao, was killed by a mysterious swordsman yesterday. The national defense formation was destroyed and all the treasures in the treasury were looted."

　　"Right now, the Great Zhao Dynasty is in turmoil. Rumor has it that it will soon become the next target of the demon tribe's invasion, and countless masters have fled..."

　　Upon hearing this bad news, all the ministers felt depressed.

　　The corners of Qu Qingyan's mouth twitched slightly, and her whole body felt numb.

　　This last ray of hope was shattered.

　　For a moment, her heart was once again filled with deep regret.

　　If Da Qi had not offended Ye Qing in the first place, how could it have fallen to this state now?

　　"I have sent Ziyin to deliver a letter to Ye Qing."

　　"After Ye Qing reads the letter, he will definitely come back to protect Da Qi, right?"

　　"After all... I have already expressed my apology in the letter and apologized to him in writing..."

　　The ministers: “…”

　　What's the point of a written apology?

　　It has come to this, why is Her Majesty the Empress still so confident?

　　Chang Yunxiao sighed heavily, looking extremely haggard.

　　I'm afraid it won't be long before the Great Qi Dynasty will be destroyed.

　　…

　　Ye Qing flew on his sword and in two hours he crossed the Great Qi Dynasty and arrived at Jialing Pass.

　　On the way to Jialing Pass, he was still in the sky when he saw a group of monsters rolling in from afar. The scale of the monsters was so huge that the whole sky and earth were dyed a dark purple by the monster aura.

　　"I didn't expect the demon tribe's offensive this time to be so massive."

　　Ye Qing showed interest and said to himself, "It seems that the Dragon King is really angry and furious."

　　According to Ye Qing's speculation, after realizing his strength, the Dragon King must have come well prepared.

　　From then on, the demon tribe that invaded Jialing Pass was led by at least two demon kings.

　　It was easy for him to deal with two demon kings by himself.

　　But it would be very difficult for Leng Rushuang and others to deal with the vast army of demons alone.

　　Well...it's time to shake people up.

　　While Ye Qing was thinking, he took out the jade pendant that Yao Yue had given him from his storage ring.

　　After pouring his spiritual power into it, Yao Yue's surprised voice immediately came from the other end.

　　"Senior, you finally contacted me, what's the matter?"

　　"I've run into a little trouble, so I might need you to make a trip."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I am now in Jialing Pass of the Great Chu Dynasty. There is a large group of demon troops who will soon be at the gates of the city."

　　"Given the number of demon soldiers, if the Chu soldiers were to fight alone, they would probably suffer heavy losses."

　　"Are you free now to bring some people to support me?"

　　"Yes, of course I am free!"

　　Yao Yue agreed without hesitation, "Don't worry, Senior. I will gather my disciples and be there right away!"

　　With the Yao Chi Holy Land as reinforcement, Ye Qing no longer had any worries.

　　After breaking the jade pendant, it swooped down from mid-air and headed straight for Jialing Pass.

　　…

　　Jialing Pass, on the city wall.

　　Leng Rushuang stood on the top of the city wall, looking at the invading demons from afar, and her expression changed slightly.

　　"I didn't expect that there would be so many demon soldiers coming to attack this time."

　　"I'm afraid today will be another fierce battle..."

　　"Wait, what is that?!"

　　Suddenly feeling a terrifying evil spirit coming towards him, Leng Rushuang looked into the distance and immediately a look of panic appeared on his face.

　　"Oh my God, this...how is this possible?!"

　　In front of the demon army, there was a figure several dozen feet tall, covered with countless soul-guiding celestial dogs, leading the team in the front.

　　In the middle of the demon army formation, the old rival Kui Niu was in charge of the central army, and thunder was everywhere wherever he went.

　　In the air, countless birds flew together densely, forming a platform with their backs.

　　On the platform, there stands a dark and eerie throne.

　　Sitting on the throne was none other than the Dragon King who had transformed into a human form.

　　Leng Rushuang's face turned pale as she murmured, "The demon army that invaded the Great Chu Dynasty this time was actually led by three demon kings."

　　"Could it be that they want to directly destroy Jialing Pass and then wipe out the entire Great Chu Dynasty in one fell swoop?"

　　"How should we fight this battle?"

　　At the beginning, Leng Rushuang was only facing the demon king Kuiniu. She had no power to fight back and was beaten back step by step, suffering heavy losses.

　　Today, the three demon kings have come out together, this scene is unprecedented.

　　Even if their three armies tried their best, they could not stop their advance.

　　Just when Leng Rushuang was in despair, a sword fell from the sky and pierced deeply into the ground.

　　"This sword is..."

　　Before Leng Rushuang could recognize the Xuan-Yuan Sword, Ye Qing followed closely behind, jumped down from mid-air, landed steadily, pulled the Xuan-Yuan Sword out of the ground, and put it back into the scabbard.

　　"Ye Jianxian!"

　　Leng Rushuang's face was suddenly filled with surprise and she clenched her fists in excitement.

　　At this desperate moment, Ye Qing's appearance was like a rain of blessings from heaven, instantly igniting a glimmer of hope in her heart.

　　Ye Qing stood with her arms folded, and smiled faintly, "Shuang Shuai, I didn't expect that a strong woman like you would show such a helpless expression just now?"

　　Leng Rushuang's pretty face flushed slightly, and then she said worriedly, "Ye Jianxian, this invasion of the demon tribe is no small matter."

　　"Three demon kings are dispatched together. They must want to directly destroy Jialing Pass..."

　　"Three demon kings? That's quite a big deal."

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows with interest, looked at the demons rolling in from a distance, and smiled faintly, "So, Marshal Shuang, what are you going to do? Retreat?"

　　“We can’t retreat!”

　　Leng Rushuang said anxiously, "Jialing Pass is the only front line. If we retreat, the entire southern city of Da Chu will fall!"

　　"That's right."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and said loudly, "Behind us is the Great Chu, we have no way to retreat."

　　"Soldiers, listen to my orders, follow me out of the city to slay demons and monsters, and defend our country!"

　　“Kill, kill, kill!!!”

　　Suddenly, shouts of killing rang out.

　　Behind them are their own flesh and blood relatives, and they will not retreat!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 88 Ye Qing fights against the three demon kings, terrifying sword energy, and Yao Chi reinforcements!

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qing jumped up and was the first to jump off the city wall.

　　"Jinghong!"

　　Ye Qingren was still in mid-air, with the Xuanyuan Sword already unsheathed in his hand, and he swung the sword out suddenly.

　　A snow-white sword beam broke through the ground and, like a huge white wave, slammed into the oncoming tide of demon army and beasts.

　　The sword light came with such force that it almost covered the sky and the earth, leaving the monsters with nowhere to hide.

　　Accompanied by a loud bang, the sword light exploded.

　　Thousands of monsters were torn into pieces by the sword energy, and the flesh flew everywhere, instantly tearing apart the neat formation of the monster army.

　　Ye Qing's impassioned words, coupled with his heroic performance at this moment, instantly made the soldiers at Jialing Pass no longer afraid, and they were all excited and high-spirited.

　　Leng Rushuang summoned the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear and shouted, "Soldiers, Ye Jianxian is right!"

　　"Behind us is the Great Chu, we have no way to retreat."

　　"kill!"

　　Following Leng Rushuang's order, the gates of Jialing Pass were opened wide.

　　The soldiers charged out directly, their morale high and their momentum overwhelming.

　　The two sides came into close combat and a fierce battle was about to break out.

　　Leng Rushuang led the soldiers in close combat with the monsters and bravely killed the enemies.

　　Ye Qing had already instantly arrived at the center of the battlefield.

　　In front of him were the two great demon kings, Tiangou and Kuiniu, as well as the Dragon King in the air.

　　The Dragon King sat on the throne, looking down at Ye Qing, and said with a joking smile, "I already know who you are."

　　"The only descendant of the Ye family, King Xiaoyao Ye Qing, today's battle is a foregone conclusion. Even with you here, nothing will change."

　　"My demon army is endless and everlasting. It is simply incomparable to you fragile humans."

　　"No matter how powerful your swordsmanship is, you can't kill us all."

　　"Today, even if I have to pile up corpses into a blood wall, I will raze Jialing Pass to the ground."

　　"Then I will slaughter all the people of the Great Chu Dynasty and avenge my son!"

　　After hearing what the Dragon King said, Ye Qing suddenly felt a little funny.

　　On the battlefield, it is not an honor to be described like this by a mortal enemy.

　　However, what the Dragon King said was a bit too bloody and cruel.

　　Fortunately, the demon army under his command were all brainless monsters that only knew how to eat raw meat and drink blood.

　　If it were human soldiers, they would probably have lost their morale long ago when they heard that the commander was going to pile their corpses into a wall of blood.

　　"Since you recognize me, there is no need for us to waste time talking."

　　Ye Qing held the Xuanyuan Sword horizontally and said in a deep voice, "Let's end this today!"

　　…

　　This war can be regarded as one of the most intense battles in the tens of thousands of years of confrontation between humans and demons.

　　Ye Qing fought alone against the three Ascension Realm demon kings, using all his strength and barely remaining undefeated.

　　The soldiers led by Leng Rushuang were inspired by Ye Qing's powerful strength, and they also went all out and fought bravely.

　　However, as the battle progressed, Leng Rushuang suddenly realized that something was wrong.

　　They had clearly already killed countless monsters at the cost of sacrifice and injuries.

　　But the number of monsters did not decrease at all, and their attacks became more and more fierce, dense and endless.

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly, observing the battle situation around him with his peripheral vision and noticed something was going on.

　　The monster had clearly been chopped into two pieces by a single sword strike, and was dead beyond death.

　　However, a black mist merged into his body, and he stood up again and continued to fight with the human race.

　　Ye Qing suddenly turned his head and looked at the Tengu in front of him. He narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Did you do it?"

　　"Exactly."

　　The Dragon King stood with his arms folded, and said with a joking smile, "The Heavenly Dog's magical power to control evil can revive the dead monsters and continue to fight until they are reduced to ashes."

　　"Now you should understand why I brought him here with me, right?"

　　Tengu cursed secretly in his heart, this is clearly my innate magical power, but you are just showing off.

　　This old guy is so fucking dishonest.

　　Due to the existence of Tengu, the monster, which was already extremely ferocious, was transformed into an immortal zombie beast.

　　Even if the morale of the human warriors is high, their physical strength is ultimately limited.

　　The balanced situation on the battlefield was soon broken, and the human race fell into an absolute disadvantage.

　　Seeing that more and more soldiers died tragically due to exhaustion, Ye Qing realized that the stalemate could not continue.

　　He immediately waved his hand and used the "Ice Freeze" move, and the dark blue sword light spread in all directions.

　　All the monsters within a radius of 100 miles were instantly frozen into ice sculptures.

　　Freezing so many monsters at the same time greatly reduced the power of the ice, making it impossible to cause any substantial damage to them, and could only delay them.

　　However, the short and precious time that Ye Qing delayed also allowed the human soldiers to withdraw to Jialing Pass and breathe a sigh of relief temporarily.

　　But before the warriors could recover, the monsters broke free from the shackles of ice and launched another fierce attack.

　　Leng Rushuang was helpless and had to lead the soldiers to defend Jialing Pass and try their best to hinder the monsters' attack.

　　The three demon kings, Tianlong King, Kuiniu and Tiangou, were recovering their strength in the distance while watching the human soldiers on the city wall struggling, with mocking grins on their faces.

　　No matter what means are used to kill the monsters, they will be instantly resurrected by Tengu's violence.

　　As a result, the soldiers of Da Chu consumed a large amount of spiritual power and magic weapons, but were unable to stop the monster's attack at all.

　　Leng Rushuang's face was ashen. She turned to Ye Qing and said, "Ye Jianxian, I didn't expect the demon race to have such a method."

　　"I'm afraid we can't defend Jialing Pass, so we can only give up..."

　　"Shuang Shuai, what are you talking about?"

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "If we give up Jialing Pass, will we allow the demons to pass through and massacre Da Chu?"

　　"But we have no chance of winning this battle."

　　Leng Rushuang said bitterly, "The monsters all have the ability to revive after death, so they can't be killed at all."

　　"What's more, there are three demon kings guarding the place. Even someone as strong as Ye Jianxian will find it hard to match them."

　　"Under the current situation, unless there is a supreme formation, we can stop the flood of monsters invading."

　　"However, there are only a handful of supreme formations in the world today, and it is impossible for us in the Great Chu to possess one..."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"That's not necessarily true! It's not over yet."

　　Ye Qing knew that Yao Chi's reinforcements were about to arrive, and things were far from over.

　　After saying that, Ye Qing picked up the Xuanyuan Sword and jumped high.

　　He stepped directly into the void, his figure as majestic as a god, and rushed towards the three demon kings in the distance.

　　"Does this kid really dare to challenge us directly?"

　　When the three demon kings saw this, they were all surprised.

　　Kuiniu raised the corner of his mouth slightly and said jokingly, "Boy, I haven't had time to settle the humiliation of being beaten by you last time. It just so happens that today..."

　　"Wait, this sword intent... weren't you using your full strength just now?!"

　　"How is that possible!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 89 Ye Qing’s four supreme divine weapons crush the three demon kings and his Heavenly Thunder Sword Technique!

　　Lightning gathered and thunder lingered on the tip of Ye Qing's sword, exuding a wild and domineering sword intent that almost blocked the entire battlefield.

　　"Wan Lei!"

　　At the moment when the sword intent gathered to the extreme, Ye Qing roared, and a thunderous sword light suddenly blasted out.

　　Upon seeing this, the Dragon King raised his chin slightly with a playful look on his face.

　　"Are you confused, kid?"

　　"You'd think of using thunder magic to deal with Kuiniu."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the Dragon King and Kuiniu retreated several miles at the same time, and looked at Kuiniu with confidence.

　　At the beginning, Kuiniu also had a confident look on his face and was calm and relaxed.

　　However, when he saw the Thunder Sword constantly absorbing the power of thunder between heaven and earth on its way towards him, it directly exploded and transformed into a giant Thunder Dragon.

　　Kuiniu's mouth twitched slightly involuntarily, and a huge uproar suddenly arose in his heart.

　　How could a mere human, especially a swordsman, use thunder magic of such terrifying power?

　　Let him, a demon, take on this terrifying thunder spell...

　　What a joke!

　　As the king among thunder-controlling monsters, most of the thunder magic in the world cannot hurt Kuiniu at all.

　　But that's just the vast majority.

　　No matter how powerful Kuiniu is, it can directly absorb most of the power of thunder.

　　However, facing Ye Qing's wild and domineering attack at this moment, he was still frightened and had to use all his strength to summon a giant thunder shield to prevent himself from being swallowed by the dragon.

　　The terrifying power of Ye Qing's sword, like thousands of thunders, made Kuiniu secretly frightened.

　　However, just as he was fully focused and trying his best to resist Wan Lei's attack.

　　But suddenly he felt a terrifying sense of oppression descending from the sky, slowly draining the strength from his body and continuously weakening his shield.

　　Kuiniu raised his eyes and took a closer look, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

　　"How...how is it possible that you could do this?!"

　　At this moment, the sky was filled with dark clouds, black fog, and a fierce murderous aura was everywhere.

　　A flag appeared in the black fog, emitting excited and ecstatic laughs.

　　It’s the Human Emperor Banner!

　　When the battle just broke out, Ye Qing had already sacrificed the Human Emperor Banner, hid the Human Emperor Banner in the dark, and quietly absorbed the essence, blood, and souls of the monsters sacrificed in the war.

　　Although the essence and blood of these ordinary monsters are far less abundant than those of the big monsters, they are numerous.

　　Almost all the monsters present had their blood, essence, and souls sucked out, and were resurrected by Tengu's magical power to ward off evil. Now they are completely unconscious zombies.

　　After absorbing a sufficient amount of essence, the Human Emperor Banner seemed to be unable to contain itself and was showing signs of transforming into a magical weapon.

　　At this moment, the terrifying power of ten thousand thunders, coupled with the fierce pressure of the Human Emperor Banner.

　　The tacit cooperation of the two supreme divine weapons made it impossible for Kuiniu to resist and let out a sharp wail.

　　"Dragon King, come and save me!"

　　The Dragon King's face turned blue and purple. He glared at the Tengu beside him and said with gritted teeth, "What are you still standing there for? Go and support Kuiniu!"

　　Tengu shrank his neck and said angrily, "Why don't you go yourself..."

　　"Stop talking nonsense and go!"

　　Under the Dragon King's cursing and urging, the Heavenly Dog had no choice but to rush towards Ye Qing and spit out a stream of murderous energy as black as ink at him.

　　Faced with Tengu's support, Ye Qing remained calm and unhurried. He directly inserted the Xuanyuan Sword into the ground, a raging fire burned in his palm, and he instantly summoned the Haori Bow.

　　The moment the Hao Ri Bow appeared, its terrifying sharpness and aura made Tengu tremble all over and turn around and run away.

　　Ye Qing slowly drew his bow and arrow, and the arrow flew out directly.

　　"Sunset Meteorite!"

　　The arrow turned into a flaming phoenix in mid-air, emitting a sharp and high-pitched cry.

　　It passed directly through the Tengu's body, leaving a burning and hideous bloody hole in its abdomen.

　　“Ouch!”

　　The Tengu let out a shrill scream, with a look of deep resentment in his eyes.

　　Anyone with a discerning eye can see that based on his strength, he is no match for Ye Qing.

　　But the Dragon King forced him to rush up to support Kuiniu.

　　You can tell with your ass what this old guy is going to do.

　　Sure enough, while Ye Qing was shooting the arrow at Tengu, the Dragon King had quietly arrived above him.

　　A black sphere condensed in his palm and slammed towards Ye Qing fiercely.

　　"Go to hell, kid!"

　　"The Dragon King is shattered!"

　　The moment the black ball fell from the sky, its power expanded and exploded, transforming into a pitch-black barrier that enveloped the ten-mile radius around Ye Qingwen.

　　This move is one of the most powerful killing moves of the Dragon King.

　　Its power is so strong that it is enough to wipe out immortals.

　　After destroying the Dragon King with this blow, the Sky Dragon King stopped in mid-air, staring at the billowing smoke below with his eyes filled with intense eagerness.

　　However, the next second, the black light barrier dissipated, and thick smoke spread out in all directions.

　　The Dragon King looked closely and saw Ye Qing holding the exquisite fairy plate in his hand, with a colorful shield lingering around him.

　　He just found the right time to launch a sneak attack, but Ye Qing finally reacted in time and sacrificed the Linglong Immortal Plate, so Ye Qing was not hurt at all.

　　Seeing this scene, everyone around was suddenly filled with shock.

　　Xuanyuan Sword, Human Emperor Banner, Haori Bow, Linglong Immortal Plate...

　　In just a short moment, Ye Qing actually sacrificed four supreme divine weapons at the same time.

　　He even got the Haori Bow that belonged to the King of Great Zhao.

　　This strong family background and capital made many people look at him with admiration and envy.

　　If you have a supreme divine weapon, it may be because you are lucky.

　　However, as for possessing four supreme divine weapons, there is really nothing else to say except strength.

　　Leng Rushuang's eyes were filled with eagerness, respect, ecstasy, and envy.

　　She was impressed by Ye Qing's powerful strength and was delighted to have such a senior as an ally.

　　At the same time, he also felt a strong envy of Ye Qing's powerful capital that was rich enough to rival a country.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty had been searching for many years, but could not find even one supreme divine weapon to stabilize the country.

　　But Ye Jianxian can use four things at once.

　　This strong and domineering capital truly made Leng Rushuang envious and helpless.

　　…

　　As the Human Emperor Banner continues to harvest the souls of the demons, its power becomes stronger and stronger.

　　However, under the terrifying pressure, he could not get effective support from the Dragon King and Tengu.

　　Kuiniu finally couldn't hold on any longer, and the shield in front of him shattered into pieces.

　　In an instant, the sword intent of Wan Lei and the pressure of the Human Emperor Banner descended at the same time, trapping him in the double cage of thunder and ghosts, making it impossible for him to escape.

　　Experiencing pain and torture that was worse than death, Kuiniu let out one shrill scream after another.

　　"It's so noisy."

　　Ye Qing pulled out the sword slowly and said calmly, "Stop making noise, I will help you get rid of it."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 90 Yao Chi reinforcements! Ye Qing kills Kui Niu! Nine-bend Yellow River Formation!

　　"Kill the demon!"

　　Ye Qingchen shouted, and another sharp sword light suddenly blasted out.

　　As soon as this sword light appeared, all the monsters in the scene felt fear instantly.

　　All the monsters within a radius of several miles were evaporated and turned into powder.

　　Even though they were zombie beasts transformed by Tengu, they could never be resurrected.

　　Then, the sword of the demon-slaying sword shot forward and hit Kuiniu hard.

　　After facing the power of the demon-slaying beast head-on, Kuiniu was instantly freed.

　　The body immediately dissipated and turned into ashes, and the soul was instantly absorbed and devoured by the Human Emperor Banner, without any waste.

　　This refreshing and domineering method instantly boosted the morale of the human soldiers behind him.

　　Ye Jianxian defeated the three demon kings and killed the big demon Kui Niu with ease.

　　This astonishing performance boosted the morale of the originally demoralized soldiers of the Great Chu State.

　　"How...how can this be possible!"

　　The Dragon King was so angry that he gnashed his teeth and his face turned blue and purple.

　　"You actually killed my brothers and my beloved friend Kuiniu..."

　　"Tengu, come with me, let's fight this guy!"

　　However, when the Dragon King turned around, he saw that the Heavenly Dog beside him had disappeared, leaving only a ball of evil spirit floating in the air.

　　"Brother, this guy is too strong, we are no match for him!"

　　"I run slowly, so I'll retreat first, so you don't have to leave me behind to cover your retreat."

　　"I have enchanted these demon soldiers, and they can be resurrected once or twice. Come on, big brother, I'll do my best!"

　　The corner of the Dragon King's mouth twitched slightly, and he dispersed the evil spirit with a palm, his eyes full of ferocious murderous intent.

　　"How dare you abandon me, you bastard!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "This only proves that he is a smart demon who knows himself."

　　"Heh, Ye Qing, do you think you have already won?"

　　The Dragon King narrowed his eyes and smiled coldly, "Even if you kill Kuiniu, what can you do?"

　　"My demon tribe thrives and grows in power. Even if a Kuiniu dies, there will still be an endless supply of demon warriors loyal to me."

　　"No matter what you do, these humans are nothing but a mantis trying to stop a chariot in front of the iron hoof of our demon race."

　　"You will never be able to defend Jialing Pass today!"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced down.

　　As expected, the monsters seemed to know that they only had one last chance to revive, and their attack became more ferocious than ever before.

　　The tide of beasts all over the mountains was like a dark tide. Just one look at it made one's scalp tingle.

　　Even the speed at which the Human Emperor Banner was devouring was slower than the speed at which the monsters were tearing down the city walls.

　　"Attack with all your strength!"

　　The Dragon King's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Even if it costs a huge price, we must take Jialing Pass!"

　　As the monsters launched their final wave of fierce attack, the walls of Jialing Pass were about to be submerged by the beast tide.

　　Suddenly, a sharp shout was heard from mid-air.

　　"Senior, here I come!"

　　Dozens of white lights descended from the sky, emitting holy spiritual power, which directly shocked all the monsters and beasts to the spot, making them unable to move.

　　The human beings on the city wall got a little chance to catch their breath, and when they looked closely, they saw that it was Yao Yue who led dozens of powerful enemies from the Yao Chi Holy Land and appeared, standing in front of their city wall, forming another barrier.

　　"Why would people from Yaochi Holy Land come to help our Great Chu Dynasty?"

　　Leng Rushuang muttered to herself, then suddenly thought of something and looked at Ye Qing in mid-air.

　　"I see……"

　　"They are here for Ye Jianxian!"

　　…

　　Although only dozens of people came to the Yao Chi Holy Land, they were all masters at the peak of the Mahayana realm.

　　With Yao Yue's cultivation reaching the Ascension Realm, she is a formidable fighting force.

　　As people from the holy land, they have inexhaustible resources and magic weapons in their hands.

　　For a moment, the human-shaped barrier formed by dozens of people actually slowed down the pace of the beast tide, killing countless zombie beasts and turning them into ashes.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　The Dragon King's expression suddenly changed. The participation of the Yao Chi Holy Land in the war was completely beyond his expectations.

　　Just as Ye Qing was feeling pleased, a delicate cry was heard from mid-air.

　　"Dad, we're here too!"

　　Ye Qing looked up and saw that Hong Chang was bringing Qin Xue and Ye Ling'er, riding on a flying boat coming from a distance.

　　Hong Chang drew out the flaming sword in her hand and swung it wildly in the air. The sword energy fell from the sky like a flaming meteor, launching a devastating attack on the monsters.

　　Qin Xue and Ye Ling'er controlled the talisman energy heavy artillery on the flying boat and carried out long-range bombing on the monsters.

　　Even though they are not very strong, they can easily kill thousands of monsters with the help of the talisman artillery.

　　"Well done, Ling'er!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but give a thumbs up and grinned, "She is worthy of being my daughter, Ye Qing!"

　　Wave after wave of reinforcements joined the battle, boosting the morale of the soldiers of Da Chu.

　　Tianlong Wang's face was gloomy. He hesitated for a long time and said with gritted teeth, "Ye Qing, you forced me to do this!"

　　"Show yourself, my warriors!"

　　The Dragon King waved his hand, took out a dark purple dragon egg from his arms, and threw it to the ground from mid-air.

　　When the dragon egg touched the ground, it exploded and emitted a thick purple smoke.

　　Tens of thousands of figures slowly emerged from the purple mist.

　　Ye Qing looked carefully and saw that there were tens of thousands of dragon soldiers wearing armor and holding long swords joining the siege.

　　These demon dragon soldiers all possess the terrifying strength of the fusion realm, and are invulnerable to swords and spears, and have infinite power.

　　Apart from the magic weapons of Yaoyue and others that could slightly stop their steps, they could completely ignore the attacks of others and slowly walk towards the city wall under the hail of bullets.

　　"Ye Qing, what do you think? This is my last trump card."

　　The Dragon King was smug and said with a cold smile, "Even if you have tremendous strength, you can't stop the great journey of my demon race!"

　　"Yeah?"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"What I'm waiting for is your trump card."

　　"What did you say?"

　　The Dragon King was slightly stunned and didn't understand what Ye Qing meant.

　　However, the next second, Ye Qing leaped up and landed directly on the ground from mid-air.

　　At the same time, he took out the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation's formation plate from his storage ring, smashed it hard into the ground, and placed it in the center of the battlefield.

　　"The Yellow River Bends, Change!"

　　boom!!!

　　Rays of golden light slowly emerged above the ground, forming a Nine Stars Array diagram.

　　The fierce immortal formation appeared in an instant, covering all the monsters and dragon soldiers, without exception!

　　Even if I wanted to escape, I couldn't!

　　Streams of mist whistled up, and the sound of the Yellow River roaring and surging could be heard, emitting the unique pressure of an ancient killing formation.

　　In an instant, countless monsters and dragon soldiers were wiped out, without any ability to fight back.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 91: Immortal Dao Conference! Ye Qing shines! Twelve Demon Lords!

　　The Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation is both a maze and a killing formation.

　　Its enchanting method can summon yellow sand all over the sky, making the enemy lose their track and divert their attention.

　　And his killing method can stir up the power of the Yellow River and crush the enemy to pieces.

　　At this moment, the killing formation of the Nine-Bend Yellow River was activated, instantly wiping out countless monsters and dragon soldiers, reducing them to ashes.

　　The dragon soldiers at the edge realized the danger and tried to break through the formation by force.

　　Ye Qing instantly controlled the formation to change, causing a maze to appear and smoke and dust to billow.

　　All the dragon soldiers were lost in it and had no way to break through.

　　In addition, the most domineering and unreasonable thing about the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation is that it can be moved at will according to the thoughts of the person who sets up the formation.

　　At this moment, after Ye Qing set up the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation, it was as if he had summoned a wandering sandstorm on the battlefield.

　　Wherever it went, all the monsters were reduced to ashes, and a bloody mist was raised.

　　As more and more monsters were killed in the killing array, the Human Emperor Banner in the air also had the opportunity to feast on them.

　　Today, the Human Emperor Banner has harvested an unprecedented amount of blood and spirit, and is already showing signs of transformation.

　　The dark clouds in the sky gradually transformed into the vision of Mahakala, like a bad omen before the end of the world.

　　Listening to the overwhelming screams of the monsters, the Dragon King on the side couldn't help but look livid.

　　He knew that today's battle would be very difficult, so he brought the other two demon kings with him.

　　But he never expected that Ye Qing actually had an ancient killing formation hidden in his hands.

　　No matter how many monsters there are, once they are targeted by the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation, they will have no way out.

　　Even the dragon soldiers he had gathered with great effort were powerless to resist the Nine-Curve Yellow River Formation.

　　"Dragon Soul is destroyed!"

　　The Dragon King stared at the center of the formation in the center of the battlefield. He summoned two balls of hot dragon breath in his palms, condensed them into a ball of light and blasted over.

　　He did not expect that this attack of his could destroy the center of the formation.

　　As soon as his dragon breath blasted out, he saw a sword light coming from a distance, which directly split the dragon breath in mid-air.

　　Ye Qing stood aside with a sword in hand, and said with a faint smile, "You want to destroy other people's things casually, but why don't you ask me, the owner, if I agree?"

　　The Dragon King gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing with fierceness.

　　He struggled for a long time before shouting, "Retreat!"

　　Despite launching such a large-scale campaign this time, they were unable to break through Jialing Pass and even lost a great demon king.

　　If I were to run back in disgrace like this, I would become the laughing stock of the entire demon race.

　　But at this moment, he had no choice but to order a retreat.

　　Ye Qing’s terrifying strength, coupled with the sudden appearance of the Nine-Curve Yellow River Formation.

　　If he continues to persist stubbornly, the end result will be the annihilation of the entire demon army under his command.

　　At the command of the Dragon King, the dragon soldiers and monsters began to retreat instantly.

　　Seeing this, the soldiers who were fighting fiercely were all greatly excited.

　　"The demon army has retreated!"

　　“We won.”

　　"Ye Jianxian is mighty!"

　　Looking at the joyful human soldiers, the Dragon King was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot and his teeth almost broke.

　　"Ye Qing, just wait for me!"

　　"The account between you and me has not yet been settled!"

　　"No matter how strong you are, you are no match for our demon race!"

　　"My demon clan still has twelve ancient demon lords who are truly comparable to immortals."

　　"Sooner or later, I will make the Demon King reappear in the world."

　　"When the time comes, I will tear you into pieces and grind you to dust to avenge my son!"

　　When the Dragon King made the harsh remarks, Ye Qing was standing among the bloody corpses of the monsters.

　　With a flick of his hand, he picked up the demon pill that was left in the air after Kuiniu was killed, and put it into his storage ring.

　　"Um?"

　　Looking at the chattering Dragon King in the sky, Ye Qing raised his head, shrugged and asked with a smile, "What did you say?"

　　"You...just wait and see!"

　　The Dragon King was so angry that he almost vomited blood. However, he did not dare to fight with Ye Qing at all. He just flashed and disappeared into the black fog.

　　As the demon clan was completely defeated and fled, Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his eyes.

　　He knew that the ancient demon kings mentioned by the Dragon King were the old demons suppressed in the twelve wells of gods and demons in the world.

　　The demon clan sent out so many elite forces this time, but ultimately returned in defeat. They will definitely not give up.

　　What I can do is to continue to find ways to become stronger.

　　Only when he is strong enough can he protect Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er without fear of any threats in the world.

　　Just as Ye Qing was thinking about something, Yao Yue came to his side and said with a faint smile, "Ye Jianxian, how is it?"

　　"Are we here in time this time?"

　　"Yes, thank you very much."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "I am so grateful for your kindness this time. I really don't know how to repay you."

　　"Senior, what are you talking about? You saved my life and the life of my disciple. Our little help is nothing compared to your life-saving grace."

　　Yao Yue suddenly thought of something and said with some anticipation, "By the way, Senior, the Zhongzhou Immortal Dao Conference will begin soon."

　　"The demon tribe that invaded Da Chu has been defeated and will not dare to attack again in the short term."

　　"Senior, why don't you come with me to Zhongzhou and participate in the Immortal Dao Conference together to show off your skills?"

　　"With your strength, you will surely shine at the Immortal Dao Conference and gain a place."

　　"It's not impossible to even win the crown of one of the Four Emperors."

　　Ye Qing nodded without hesitation and said with a faint smile, "Okay, no problem."

　　"I'll go back and tell my wife I'm safe, then I'll go with you."

　　In fact, even if Yaoyue hadn't invited him, Ye Qing had already planned to go.

　　The Four Emperors on the Kyushu List are the four most famous and powerful men in the Kyushu world, and there has been no change in hundreds of years.

　　Not only are they extremely powerful, they also have their own holy lands and followers, and they are all dominant forces.

　　The most famous one among them is the contemporary literary saint, Mo Xian Kuang.

　　Mo Xian Kuang is the 72nd generation descendant of the Confucian Temple and the current master of the Confucian Temple. He is responsible for suppressing the most powerful ancient demon king.

　　Although the Confucian Temple is powerful, most of its inhabitants are literati and Confucian scholars, who are not good at spiritual practice.

　　However, just because of the existence of Mo Xian Kuang, Wen Miao is one of the top forces in the world even in terms of military strength, and even the seven holy places must respect it as a standard.

　　This is the value of the Four Emperors.

　　The name of one person is enough to overwhelm others.

　　Therefore, if he could seize the position of one of the Four Emperors, he would be qualified to mobilize a large amount of human resources, and independently open up a holy land, become famous throughout the world, be followed by tens of thousands of people, and gain real power.

　　Only in this way can he ensure that the Great Chu Dynasty has real protection.

　　Only in this way can Ye Qing feel completely at ease!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 92 Ye Ling'er: Daddy and I killed everyone in our way! Bloodbathed the White Deer Academy!

　　Yaoyue asked her disciples to return to the holy land of Yaochi first, and then boarded the flying boat with Ye Qing to return to the imperial city of Da Chu.

　　Late at night, inside the palace.

　　Chu Yao stood in the yard, looking at the bright moon in the sky, her face full of worry.

　　She had heard military reports from the front line saying that the demon tribe had dispatched 50,000 demon soldiers, led by the three demon kings themselves, and their force was unprecedented and unparalleled.

　　No matter how powerful Ye Qing is, can he fight against three demon kings at the same time?

　　Ling'er also clamored to help, and was taken to the front line by Hongshang...

　　In the past, every time monsters invaded, Chu Yao was worried about whether Leng Rushuang could defeat the enemy and whether the people living in the border areas would fall into the hands of the monsters.

　　But now, what Chu Yao is most worried about is the safety of Ye Qing and Ling'er.

　　After spending this period of time together, she has become accustomed to the sweetness of having family and can no longer live without Ye Qing.

　　It took a lot of effort to get it back, and if she loses it again, she will go crazy.

　　Just as Chu Yao was filled with worry, a familiar sword intent flashed across the air.

　　The next second, Ye Qing fell from the sky and appeared in front of him.

　　"Ye Lang!"

　　Chu Yao showed a look of surprise and couldn't help but rush forward and give Ye Qing a big hug.

　　"I'm so glad you're okay!"

　　"What kind of words are you talking about? What can I do?"

　　Ye Qing patted Chu Yao's shoulder and grinned, "My lovely wife is at home taking care of me, how can I let you stay alone in the empty room?"

　　"loquacious!"

　　Chu Yao's pretty face flushed slightly, and she punched Ye Qing's chest with her little fist.

　　After letting go of Ye Qing, she discovered that the flying boat had also landed in the imperial garden.

　　Hongshang and Yaoyue stood on the boat, witnessing Ye Qing and Chu Yao's sweet reunion, with a hint of envy on their faces.

　　Chu Yao was a little flustered and said shyly: "Ye Lang, there are guests coming to visit, why didn't you tell me in advance?"

　　"Why, you hug your man, what's there to be shy about?"

　　Chu Yao's shy look made Ye Qing feel pity for her.

　　He immediately picked up Chu Yao by the waist and said with a grin, "Elder Yaoyue, Miss Hongshang, my wife and I have something to do."

　　"Hey, Hongyu, please arrange a guest hall for Elder Yaoyue to rest. We can talk about anything tomorrow."

　　Chu Yao's pretty face was red as blood dripped out, and she wished she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. She said shyly, "Ye Lang, what nonsense are you talking about? The guests are watching..."

　　"Shh, don't talk, save some strength."

　　Seeing Ye Qing carrying Chu Yao towards the bedroom, Ye Ling'er pouted a little unhappily.

　　"Every time Daddy comes back, he and Mommy have something to do. I really don't know what they are busy with..."

　　"Really? You won't accompany me!!!"

　　Hongshang and Yaoyue looked at each other and couldn't help laughing.

　　He is really worthy of being called Ye Jianxian. He has just finished such an intense battle, but his physical strength is still so good.

　　…

　　Chu Yao originally thought that Ye Qing must be very tired after just finishing a battle and traveling for a whole day.

　　Once or twice should be enough.

　　As a result, Ye Qing's physical strength was not affected at all, and he was still as vigorous as ever.

　　He didn't let her go until she became limp and leaned into his arms begging for mercy.

　　A ray of morning light shines in from the window, bringing a fresh morning breeze.

　　Ye Qing held Chu Yao in his arms and then told him about the situation of the war.

　　Chu Yao was shocked to hear that Ye Qing had defeated the three demon kings alone and even killed Kui Niu, an old rival of their Great Chu Dynasty.

　　"My husband, I didn't expect you to be so relaxed when facing the three demon kings at the same time."

　　"Your strength is simply bottomless..."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "The strength of these demon tribes in the world is not that good."

　　"Not to mention the three demon kings, even if all twelve demon kings come, I can handle your man."

　　"However, the next test will be much more severe."

　　Chu Yao immediately looked serious, "Husband, what is the test?"

　　"Tomorrow, Yaoyue and I will go to Zhongzhou to rescue Miss Hongshang's sister first."

　　Ye Qing said, "In addition, Zhongzhou's Immortal Dao Conference is about to begin."

　　"At this Immortal Dao Conference, I intend to give those old guys in Zhongzhou a little bit of power to shock them."

　　"If possible, it would be best to secure a seat as one of the Four Emperors."

　　Chu Yao's eyes widened, her beautiful eyes filled with shock.

　　Ye Qing said such exaggerated words in a nonchalant manner, causing a huge uproar in her heart.

　　The Four Emperors, what level of existence are they?

　　The strongest people in the nine provinces of the world, each of them has his own territory and followers.

　　A monarch of a mortal dynasty like her is not even qualified to meet the Four Emperors.

　　My husband is actually going to participate in the Immortal Conference, and his target is directly targeting the Four Emperors.

　　Compared with this incident, even the feat of defeating the three demon kings seems insignificant.

　　"Yao'er, don't worry. The rules of the Immortal Dao Conference are strict. Even if I can't succeed this time, there will be no danger."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "If everything goes well, I can ensure the safety of the Chu Kingdom when I return."

　　"Husband, just go with peace of mind!"

　　Chu Yao nodded and said seriously, "Although my strength is very weak, I can't help you much."

　　"But no matter what you want to do, I will always support you to the best of my ability!"

　　"Just your words are enough."

　　…

　　Early in the morning, Ye Qing and Chu Yao went to the palace to meet Yao Yue.

　　Hearing from Ye Qing that Yaoyue led her disciples to come and help them guard Jialing Pass, Chu Yao was flattered and thanked Yaoyue solemnly.

　　Upon learning that Ye Qing was about to leave, Ye Ling'er immediately became unhappy.

　　"Daddy, please take me with you!"

　　"I have lived in the Great Qi Dynasty since I was a child, and I have never been to Zhongzhou!"

　　Yao Yue smiled faintly and said, "Senior, I also suggest that you take Ling'er with you."

　　"Before the main meeting of the Immortal Dao Conference begins, there will be a Tianjiao Conference, which is a stage set up for young people under the age of sixteen."

　　"With Ling'er's strength and qualifications, she will definitely shine at the Tianjiao Conference."

　　"good."

　　Ye Qing grinned and nodded, rubbing Ye Ling'er's head, "Ling'er, do you have confidence?"

　　"have!"

　　Ye Linger nodded heavily and said loudly, "I will definitely work hard to catch up with Daddy, and together with Daddy, I will take all the championships in the Immortal Dao Conference and the Tianjiao Conference!"

　　"Just like when Dad and I went to massacre the White Deer Academy together!"

　　"Kill your way out!!!"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward and weird.

　　Hongshang: “???”

　　Chu Yao: “???”

　　Chu Yao's complicated expression seemed to be saying, is this how you usually educate our daughter?

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 93 Ye Qing feeds Ye Ling'er, who else would receive this kind of treatment! The champion of the Immortal Dao Conference!

　　Qin Xue had nothing to do in Zhongzhou, and there was no need to go, so she stayed in the Da Chu Palace for the time being.

　　After lunch, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er, Yao Yue and Hong Shang, and boarded the flying boat to Zhongzhou.

　　On the way to Zhongzhou, under the shocked gazes of Yaoyue and Hongshang, Ye Qing took out all kinds of elixirs and rare treasures from his storage ring to feed Ye Linger.

　　Precious elixirs and natural treasures appeared one after another.

　　"Ling'er, this is a speed pill. After you take it, it can greatly increase your speed."

　　"In all martial arts, the only way to be defeated is to be fast. If you encounter a tough enemy, you can also run away quickly to avoid getting hurt."

　　"This is the Heavenly Spirit Grass, which can greatly increase the spiritual energy in your body."

　　"Absorb as much as you can. Don't try to be brave. Daddy has plenty of this stuff."

　　The rare treasures that Ye Qing took out would cause countless sects to scramble for them and engage in bloody fights if they appeared in the wilderness.

　　But now, Ye Ling'er was eating them one by one like candy beans.

　　Some of them didn't like to eat it and gave it back to Ye Qing after taking a bite.

　　Ye Qing was also very doting and didn't complain at all.

　　This treatment is even better than that of the Holy Sons and Holy Daughters in the Holy Land.

　　Yao Yue said cautiously, "Senior, Ling'er is so young, and you feed her so many natural treasures. Aren't you afraid that the yang energy will be too strong and affect her bones?"

　　"No."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I used to go to the Tianyin Spring in Beizhou every year and bring back a bucket of Tianyin water for Ling'er to drink to neutralize the yin and yang energy in her body."

　　Yao Yue: “…”

　　Tianyin Spring is the treasure of Beizhou. It contains the purest natural yin energy. Every drop of spring water is worth ten thousand spirit stones.

　　Even in their Yao Chi Holy Land, they could only get three liters of spring water every year, and this was obtained by exchanging countless resources.

　　How come it came out of Ye Qing's mouth and sounded as insignificant as ordinary well water?

　　Moreover, first eat all kinds of natural treasures to get angry, and then drink Tianyin water to reduce the fire...

　　Yaoyue and Hongshang actually felt a little jealous of such an innocent and pure little girl.

　　If they had such a good father, they might have become immortals long ago.

　　Ye Ling'er ate all kinds of natural treasures and burped directly. She touched her stomach and said contentedly, "Daddy, I can't eat any more."

　　"Okay, then you can eat it later when you want."

　　Ye Qing smiled dotingly, "Ling'er, absorb all the medicinal power of these things. Your strength will definitely be able to achieve another breakthrough."

　　"Sister Yaoyue said that with your strength and qualifications, you have a good chance of winning the Tianjiao Conference. You must perform well then."

　　"Don't worry, Daddy. I will definitely get the top spot in the Tianjiao Conference back for you!"

　　Ye Linger nodded and said seriously, "Daddy, you have to work hard too. Take back the title of the Immortal Dao Conference and we will go back together to give it to Mom!"

　　…

　　Although Zhongzhou and Dongzhou are adjacent to each other, they are still tens of thousands of miles away from the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　After traveling for about a day, they finally arrived in Zhongzhou.

　　Arriving at the sacred place of Yao Chi, Yao Yue first took Ye Ling'er back and began to prepare for the Tianjiao Conference.

　　Ye Qing and Hong Shang continued on their journey in the flying boat.

　　Go to Daluo Holy Land to rescue Hongshang's sister Hongyun.

　　…

　　At the same time, in the secret room of Daluo Holy Land.

　　Mo Tiansha sat on the throne, squinting his eyes with a gloomy and uncertain expression.

　　Li Hai stood aside cautiously, not daring to speak.

　　Originally, Li Hai was the second elder of Daluo Holy Land. He and Mo Tiansha were once fellow disciples and were also his trusted think tank.

　　After the original chief elder Ku Rong died, Li Hai, the second elder, naturally inherited the position of chief elder.

　　Mo Tiansha was silent for a long time before he said coldly, "That damn girl, is there still no movement?"

　　"No."

　　Li Hai knew that Mo Tiansha was referring to Hong Chang, and shook his head slightly.

　　"Not long after Hong Chang left, the Dragon Lock was forcibly destroyed, causing us to lose the ability to track him."

　　"According to the latest intelligence, Ye Qing is still alive and well. He has fought many battles for the Great Chu Dynasty, repeatedly repelled the attacks of the demon tribe, and killed two demon kings, making him famous."

　　"Hong Chang has either been killed by Ye Qing, or is still plotting a conspiracy against Ye Qing."

　　"After all, with Ye Qing's powerful strength that allowed him to kill two demon kings, if Hong Chang faced him head-on, she probably wouldn't have any chance of winning."

　　Mo Tiansha narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth, "One month!"

　　"I'll give her another month!"

　　"If Hong Chang doesn't make any move after a month, I will kill her sister and refine all her blood into blood pills!"

　　Li Hai nodded and said nothing.

　　He knew that Mo Tian had been coveting Hong Yun's blood, which was filled with spiritual energy, for a long time.

　　However, for the sake of long-term sustainable development, and because Hong Chang still had value, they had never killed Hong Yun, but only extracted some of her essence and blood every now and then.

　　Nowadays, Mo Tiansha has reached the late stage of the Ascension Realm, and Hong Yun’s blood is providing less and less help.

　　If Hong Chang was killed or betrayed them, there would be no point in continuing to raise that little girl.

　　"Oh, and..."

　　Mo Tiansha narrowed his eyes slightly and subconsciously lowered his voice.

　　"What's the situation with the beast?"

　　“Everything is under our control.”

　　Li Hai smiled faintly and said, "We have fed it a lot of blood food during this period of time. Its strength and wildness are recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye."

　　"Plus, as time goes by, the seal left by the Confucian saints is also weakening."

　　"According to this trend, it won't be long before that guy breaks through the seal!"

　　In the past, Confucian saints built the Well of Gods and Demons to suppress the twelve demon kings. They were distributed in the four states of east, west, south, north and seven holy places, so that later generations of monks could guard them from generation to generation.

　　The beast that Mo Tiansha and Li Hai mentioned was the demon lord, Taotie, who was suppressed in their Daluo Holy Land.

　　"very good!"

　　Mo Tiansha nodded with a satisfied smile, a greedy smile on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Fortunately, our Daluo Holy Land suppressed the most greedy and gluttonous Taotie. Even if he was sealed in the God and Demon Well, he would devour the blood food we feed him without a doubt."

　　"As long as we can provide a steady supply of blood and food, it won't take long for Taotie to recover its strength."

　　"After Taotie breaks through the seal and comes out, we will activate the Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation of our Daluo Holy Land to control the beast. I will kill him with my own hands and dig out his inner elixir."

　　"The inner elixir of the ancient demon lord, combined with the demon liquid refined by the Daluo Divine Cauldron, will definitely help me break through the shackles of the Ascension Realm in one fell swoop and step into the ranks of immortals!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 94 Ye Qing rescues sister Hongshang! Settle the account at Daluo Holy Land!

　　In order to suppress the ancient demon lord, the seven holy places use the power of the supreme divine weapon almost every year to strengthen the magic circle of the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　They were worried that the seal of the Confucian sage on the Well of Gods and Demons would wear away over the years, causing the demon in the well to break the seal and escape.

　　Because the demon lords suppressed in the Well of Gods and Demons are all the strongest of the demon clan. Even if they have been sleeping for many years, they still possess terrifying strength that is comparable to that of immortals.

　　Once the Demon King is born, even the power of the Holy Land may not be able to suppress him.

　　If the Demon Lord escapes from Zhongzhou, no matter which state he escapes to, he will inevitably bring devastating disaster to all major dynasties.

　　But only Mo Tiansha actually regarded the demon lord Taotie who was suppressed in their Daluo Holy Land as a cultivation resource for his own enlightenment and immortality.

　　To put it nicely, he is a man of great skill and courage.

　　To put it bluntly, he is just a mouse licking the cat, looking for excitement for no reason.

　　Hundreds of years ago, when he had not yet inherited the position of sect leader and was still an elder of the Daluo Holy Land, he began to plan this matter.

　　He quietly plundered blood food, secretly sent people to feed the Taotie, and also collected all kinds of natural treasures, and put all his efforts into creating the Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation that could suppress all demons.

　　After the previous leader was killed by Hong Chang and Mo Tian Sha inherited the throne, he became even more rampant and had almost no taboos.

　　All the enemies and monsters killed are used as blood food to feed the Taotie.

　　Following Li Hai's suggestion, he embarked on a crazy plan.

　　Refugees were recruited from various dynasties, nominally saying that the Holy Land of Daluo was going to build a palace and promising them generous rewards, which made the hungry refugees rush to sign up.

　　But in reality, once you reach the Daluo Holy Land, you will become food for the Taotie and it will be impossible to return alive.

　　The construction of the holy land is thousands of miles long and may not be completed even if it takes hundreds of years.

　　The life span of ordinary people is only a few decades.

　　Therefore, even though the refugees who came to the Daluo Holy Land never returned, no one doubted it.

　　It is precisely because of this that Mo Tiansha has been tolerating the Great Elder Ku Rong's various evil deeds with almost no bottom line.

　　Firstly, since Kurong was doing evil things outside every day and was like a rat crossing the street, everyone would shout and beat him, so no one would notice his sinister plan.

　　Secondly, Ku Rong was cruel and ruthless, and killed people like crazy. Many of the strong men he killed would be secretly brought back by Mo Tiansha to be refined into excellent blood food.

　　Therefore, even though Ku Rong knew nothing about Mo Tiansha and Li Hai's plan, he had already provided great assistance to Mo Tiansha without even realizing it.

　　This plan is extremely crazy. If the other six holy places knew about it, they would definitely join forces to kill Mo Tiansha, or even directly destroy the Daluo holy land.

　　The reason why Mo Tiansha took the risk despite knowing the huge risk was to obtain the Taotie's inner elixir, refine it into spiritual demon liquid, and help himself become an immortal.

　　"Now, the Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation has been set up. We are just waiting for Taotie to break the seal and come out. We can send him to heaven at any time."

　　Mo Tiansha narrowed his eyes and laughed coldly, "In the past ten thousand years, there has never been a precedent for the human race to kill a demon lord of this level. Even the Confucian saint at that time could only build the God and Demon Well to seal it."

　　"So I looked through many ancient books and found many interesting secrets."

　　"After being killed, this powerful demon lord that has lived for ten thousand years will, in addition to its inner elixir, also explode with the ancestral talisman that contains the unique properties of a great demon."

　　"These ancestral symbols contain the power of the great demon's ancestor's magical powers, which can cause strange phenomena in heaven and earth and the movement of stars."

　　“If I can absorb the power of the Taotie Ancestral Talisman, I will be able to overcome the heavenly tribulation and directly enter the realm of immortals. Even if I reach the immortal world, I will be one of the top powerful people!”

　　"I really dream about that day coming soon!"

　　Seeing Mo Tiansha's face full of anticipation and longing, Li Hai beside him couldn't help but look worried.

　　"Master, are we really sure that we can kill Taotie?"

　　"Taotie is an ancient demon king after all. His strength is simply incomparable to those demon kings in the present world."

　　"In the history of our Daluo Holy Land, there has never been a record of us fighting against the Ancient Demon Lord, so we don't know the details of his strength."

　　"What if Taotie breaks the seal and becomes stronger than we can imagine, and even the Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation can't deal with it? What should we do?"

　　“Not only our entire Daluo Holy Land will be bloodbathed by the Taotie and slaughtered to the last drop.”

　　"If Taotie escapes from Dongzhou, it will inevitably cause a bloody storm, causing great suffering to the people of all the dynasties."

　　"If this is true, then our Daluo Holy Land will be the sinner of all the nine states in the world..."

　　Looking at Li Hai's worried look, Mo Tiansha smiled coldly, "Why, do you regret it?"

　　"You are the only person in the entire Holy Land who knows about this, and you have been secretly helping me over the years."

　　"Now I'm scared. There's no way I can get out of this."

　　"After we kill the Taotie, we can put all the blame for the loosening of the seal and the birth of the Taotie on Gu Daoyuan."

　　"Gu Daoyuan has a sour face all the time and keeps talking about ethics and morality. I have disliked him for a long time."

　　"When the time comes, we only need to set up a simple trap to make him the culprit who released Taotie."

　　"And you and I are the heroes who killed the Taotie and saved the people of the world!"

　　Li Hai said with a bitter face: "Master, your plan is indeed very detailed and thorough."

　　"Just in case..."

　　"Nothing can happen!"

　　Mo Tiansha waved his hand casually, his eyes full of greed, and grinned, "In the seven major holy places in the world, no immortal has appeared for thousands of years."

　　"This means that no matter which holy land produces an immortal first, its entire holy land will become the leader of the seven holy lands and dominate Zhongzhou for hundreds of years!"

　　"This master must be from our Daluo Holy Land, and it must be me, Mo Tiansha!"

　　"As long as I can become an immortal, I will not hesitate to take any risks or pay any price!"

　　"Even if this risk is too great, I want everyone in the world to bear it with me!"

　　…

　　After traveling on the flying boat for about half a day, Ye Qing and Hong Shang entered the Daluo Holy Land.

　　The seven holy places are the seven most powerful spiritual forces in the world, not just a sect.

　　Instead, they all have their own territories and people under their own rule, which is basically the same as mortal dynasties.

　　Since the Flying Boat was lent to Hong Shang by Mo Tiansha, if she continued to use it in the Daluo Holy Land, she would be sensed by him.

　　In order to successfully rescue Hong Yun, Ye Qing didn't want to expose his whereabouts too early.

　　So after entering the territory of Daluo Holy Land, he asked Hong Chang to put away the flying boat and walk with him.

　　"Sister, I wonder if you are okay?"

　　The closer they got to the Daluo Holy Land, the more Hong Chang's heart beat.

　　Ye Qing patted Hong Chang's shoulder and comforted her.

　　"This time, kill your way through the entire Daluo Holy Land and rescue your sister."

　　"Also, I will settle accounts with Daluo Holy Land for the assassination attempt on me."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 95: Demons are raised in the Daluo Holy Land, and refugees are turned into blood food!

　　In the evening, walking under the sunset, Ye Qing looked at Hong Chang's face with interest.

　　Her fair skin glowed red under the sunset, looking as tempting as an apple, making people want to take a bite.

　　Her long, smooth hair fluttered in the wind, and she showed her elegance with every step she took.

　　Although she has no makeup on her face, she is still stunningly beautiful.

　　The elegant red robe she wears is not sexy, but it still can't hide her curvaceous figure.

　　Ye Qing touched his chin and nodded thoughtfully.

　　Hong Chang's appearance is very delicate and pretty, not inferior to Chu Yao at all.

　　But their beauty is not of the same style.

　　Chu Yao was like a holy lotus that could only be admired from afar and not touched. His majesty and domineering power as a king were enough to make all living beings become his slaves, yet they dared not have any improper thoughts.

　　The beauty of Hong Chang is more like that of a lonely beauty wandering around the world, riding a horse alone, drifting up and down.

　　It makes people want to heat a pot of old wine with her, drink and chat all night long.

　　Hong Chang noticed that Ye Qing was looking at her and asked in confusion, "Senior, why are you looking at me?"

　　"Look at how beautiful you are." Ye Qing grinned.

　　Hong Chang was a little surprised. She didn't expect that someone as serious as Ye Qing would tease her. She asked in confusion, "Senior, why did you suddenly say that?"

　　"In terms of appearance, I am far inferior to Her Majesty the Empress."

　　"No, no, don't say that."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled, "We have encountered four groups of people who want to tease you along the way."

　　"If it were an ordinary person, they wouldn't have this charm."

　　Hong Chang's pretty face flushed slightly, and she wiped the blood off the scabbard, "Senior, please stop making fun of me."

　　The two were talking and laughing when suddenly they heard footsteps and sounds of beating and scolding from the front.

　　“Hurry up, hurry up!”

　　"Hurry up and go, don't dawdle!"

　　Ye Qing and Hong Shang were slightly startled, then they held their breath tacitly, concealed their presence, walked into the woods nearby, and approached quietly and quickly.

　　On the road ahead, a team of hundreds of people were marching in a row.

　　These people were all ragged, dark-skinned, and skinny. There were old and young people, and they were obviously refugees.

　　At the front and back of the refugee group, there were four young men in green robes, whose cultivation was at the Jindan stage.

　　Judging from his attire and cultivation level, he should be an outer disciple of the Daluo Holy Land.

　　The refugees had obviously been hungry for a long time. Not only were they physically exhausted, but most of them had swollen feet and could not walk at all.

　　The four disciples each held a whip in their hands, and they beat and scolded them, driving them forward slowly like animals.

　　The two disciples behind chased for a long time and finally drove the team far away.

　　The team was walking in front, and the two of them were slowly following behind. One of them muttered suspiciously, "Brother, you said that those spiritual fields in our Daluo Holy Land have already been cultivated."

　　"Why do we need to send so many refugees back? We can't just keep them there for nothing, right?"

　　"If I remember correctly, this is the third batch we brought back from Xizhou this month."

　　Another disciple next to him, who looked older and more mature than him, said coldly, "Stop talking nonsense and don't ask questions that you shouldn't ask."

　　The young disciple said disapprovingly, "What's the harm in asking?"

　　"Hehe, if you ask questions that you shouldn't ask, you might lose your life."

　　The older disciple sneered, "Over the years, the sect master has been ordering the collection of refugees from various dynasties, as many as possible, and sending them to the Holy Land."

　　"But have you ever seen any refugees walk out of our Daluo Holy Land?"

　　"Uh...it seems like there really isn't..."

　　The young disciple asked weakly, "Where did all these people go?"

　　"Idiot, don't you understand this?"

　　The older disciple instantly felt superior and sneered, "These refugees have nothing. Apart from their flesh and blood, what else can they be used for?"

　　"If I'm not mistaken, the sect leader is probably keeping some monsters or beasts in captivity in secret, so he keeps bringing in refugees to serve as blood food for those monsters."

　　The young disciple was stunned and said, "This... isn't this the style of those demon tribes? Our Daluo Holy Land is a righteous sect, but they also do these things in secret."

　　"Hehe, to be able to occupy a place in Zhongzhou, a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, do you think any holy place can be clean?"

　　"Anyway, let me tell you, the water here is very deep, and it's not something that small characters like us can get a glimpse of."

　　"That's what I said... but it still feels a bit cruel..."

　　"It's none of your business, don't ask."

　　As the two disciples were discussing, a cold wind suddenly blew past their ears.

　　The next second, two sharp daggers appeared out of nowhere, placed on their necks, pressing tightly against their throats.

　　The sudden dagger made the two men turn pale with fright and sweat all over their foreheads. They froze in place and could not move at all.

　　As the two watched in horror, a young man walked towards them slowly from a distance and sneered, "You two are quite courageous. You even dare to chew the tongue of the sect master."

　　This young man had long, cool golden hair and wore a black robe with golden stripes and two golden dragons embroidered on it. It was even more domineering than the dragon robes of some dynasty monarchs.

　　Hong Chang frowned slightly and murmured, "Why did this guy come here..."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and asked with interest, "Why, do you know him?"

　　"know."

　　Hong Chang introduced, "This man's name is Mo Renjie. He is Mo Tiansha's only son and the Holy Son of Daluo Holy Land."

　　"As the future heir to the throne, he has been personally trained by Mo Tiansha since he was young and has enjoyed the best training resources."

　　"Plus, his own aptitude is pretty good. He has reached the Nascent Soul stage at the age of sixteen. He is one of the hottest dark horses in this Tianjiao Conference."

　　Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully and couldn't help laughing, "No wonder he looks so arrogant, he turned out to be a second-generation rich man."

　　Facing Mo Renjie's approaching step by step, the two disciples were so scared that they were sweating profusely and said in a trembling voice, "Your Highness... Holy Son, we did not chew the Sect Master's tongue..."

　　"Heh, do you think this Saint Son is deaf?"

　　Mo Renjie sneered, "I heard every word you said just now."

　　"How dare you slander my father for using refugees as blood food to feed demons?"

　　"I think we should turn you two daring lunatics into blood food and feed them to those monsters."

　　The two were so frightened that they trembled all over. They both fell to their knees on the ground and cried, "Your Highness, we know we were wrong. We will never dare to do it again!"

　　"Please have mercy on us, Your Highness, and spare our lives. Please do not tell the Sect Master about this!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 96 Ye Qing kills the Holy Son in seconds! His head falls to the ground! Hong Chang is filled with murderous intent!

　　"Oh, since you know you're afraid now, why did you have to be so mean just now?"

　　Mo Renjie looked down at the two of them and sneered, "This Saint Son is in a good mood today and I am too lazy to embarrass you."

　　"Everyone slap yourself 200 times, and let's put today's matter behind us."

　　Kneeling on the ground and slapping yourself two hundred times, most people would never be able to endure such a great humiliation.

　　But when the two disciples heard this, they seemed to have received great grace, and nodded their heads repeatedly in gratitude, "Thank you, Your Highness, thank you for not killing me!"

　　"Let's...let's slap them right now!"

　　Immediately, the two men stretched out their hands and slapped themselves hard on the face with crackling sounds.

　　The two of them didn't even dare to pretend, but really used all their strength to beat themselves to death.

　　After just over twenty slaps, his cheeks became red and swollen, and scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.

　　If I really got slapped two hundred times, I don't know how many teeth would be knocked out.

　　Mo Renjie nodded with a satisfied smile, obviously very satisfied with the two people's attitude of admitting their mistakes.

　　Seeing this scene, Ye Qing in the woods couldn't help but frown and look displeased.

　　"As a saint, it is too much to treat your own disciples like this."

　　"A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated."

　　"It is certainly wrong for them to discuss things privately, but even if we kill them, we shouldn't humiliate them like this."

　　Hong Chang beside him nodded, agreeing with Ye Qing's words.

　　But then she seemed satisfied and turned to look at Ye Qing, her beautiful eyes full of suspicion and confusion.

　　Ye Qing did not use any sound transmission technique to speak these words, but spoke them directly from his mouth.

　　Doesn't this mean directly exposing their whereabouts?

　　Even if Mo Renjie was only at the Nascent Soul stage, it would be impossible for him not to be able to find them.

　　As expected, after Ye Qing said this, Mo Renjie's face changed instantly.

　　Following the direction of the sound, he fixed his eyes precisely on their location and asked sternly, "Who?!"

　　Ye Qing directly pulled Hong Chang and walked out of the bushes with a smile, "Who am I? Does it have anything to do with you?"

　　Mo Renjie's eyes were filled with coldness, and he asked sternly, "Who are you two, and why have I never seen you before?"

　　"Why do you want to follow the disciples of my Daluo Holy Land?"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but sneered, "You talk so strangely."

　　"The road is wide and we can go our separate ways. We just happened to pass by. Isn't that okay?"

　　“Passing by?”

　　Mo Renjie sneered, "If you pass by somewhere else, I have no right to control you."

　　"But if you pass by our Daluo Holy Land and discover our secret, you will die."

　　"You two, stop embarrassing yourself here."

　　"These two guys just heard what we said. Kill them quickly and I will forgive your sins."

　　"Thank you, Holy Son!"

　　The two men were immediately filled with gratitude, and nodded heavily, then stood up and drew their swords.

　　"You two, although we don't know who you are, but since the Holy Son has given the order, we have no choice but to send you to hell!"

　　"kill!"

　　The two men roared and rushed towards Ye Qing at the same time, swinging their swords and launching a fierce attack, intending to use the lives of these two men to wash away Mo Renjie's anger.

　　Facing the approach of two Jindan realm ants, Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, standing still.

　　The Xuanyuan Sword at his waist merely trembled slightly, releasing two sharp sword intentions, which directly reduced the two men to ashes.

　　After witnessing two of his men being killed instantly by Ye Qing, Mo Renjie still had a proud smile on his face, without any fear at all.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Hasn't this attack just now made you understand my strength yet?"

　　"Or are you so confident that you think I can't kill you?"

　　"When it comes to ability, you can certainly kill me."

　　Mo Renjie remained calm and said with a cold smile, "But you don't have the courage."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and asked, "Why are you so confident?"

　　"Because I am the only Holy Son of Daluo Holy Land, the most brilliant genius in the entire Zhongzhou!"

　　Mo Renjie raised his thumb and pointed at himself, raised his chin and laughed contemptuously, "Looking at the seven sacred places in Zhongzhou, no one has a more noble status than me."

　　"Also, I will soon participate in the Tianjiao Conference and win the title of Zhongzhou's No. 1 Prodigy. I will become a household name and a world-renowned figure."

　　"If you dare to kill me, my Daluo Holy Land will destroy your body and soul, and turn your bones into ashes. Everyone you know will be killed..."

　　However, Mo Renjie had not yet finished boasting about his noble status.

　　Puff!!!

　　Then Ye Qing drew his sword out of its sheath slowly with a speed as sharp as an afterimage, and then put it back together in an instant.

　　There was a slight tingling pain in his neck, and the next second, Mo Renjie found that the world in front of him had turned upside down and shifted 180 degrees.

　　It was not until the moment before he died that Mo Renjie reacted with horror.

　　It turned out that just now, Ye Qing swung his sword at a speed that was difficult for his naked eyes to capture, cutting off his neck and sending his head flying.

　　“You…you dare…”

　　Mo Renjie was shocked. He didn't understand where Ye Qing got the courage to kill him.

　　However, no matter how much regret and reluctance he felt at this moment, it was too late.

　　Ye Qing was too lazy to use the Human Emperor Banner to absorb the insignificant nutrients of a mere ant in the Nascent Soul stage.

　　He poured murderous intent into the sword energy, destroying Mo Renjie's body and soul. His spirit flew away and he could only become a lonely ghost, never to be reborn.

　　After Mo Renjie showed up, the group of refugees in front stopped temporarily.

　　The two disciples watched with great interest, looking at the two men being scolded by Mo Renjie with a look of gloating on their faces.

　　However, Ye Qing suddenly appeared, and the situation changed suddenly. He killed Mo Renjie without hesitation without saying a word.

　　This fierce and domineering strength and means frightened the two disciples so much that they hurriedly used their magic weapons to escape.

　　However, Ye Qing shot out two sword energies from the air, turning them and their magic weapons into ashes.

　　Although the refugees were deceived into the Daluo Holy Land under the pretext of recruitment, they were beaten and scolded along the way and had already realized that something was wrong.

　　Seeing that the four disciples escorting them were all killed, the refugees instantly scattered like birds and beasts, fleeing in all directions.

　　Watching the refugees escape without a trace, Ye Qing frowned, thinking about something.

　　"What kind of conspiracy is Daluo Holy Land planning?"

　　"Could it be true as those two disciples just said?"

　　"The leader of the Daluo Holy Land, Mo Tiansha, has been using refugees as food and secretly raising some kind of monsters and demons?"

　　Hong Chang nodded slightly, "It is indeed possible. It seems that the Daluo Sect Master has a big plan. My sister's blood essence may have been extracted and used by him!"

　　Having said this, Hong Chang's eyes were filled with uncontrollable murderous intent.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 97: The Hongshang sisters are reunited! The magical effect of the exquisite fairy plate!

　　Hong Chang thought for a moment and said, "Back then, the Confucian sage left twelve wells of gods and demons in the world to suppress the twelve ancient demon kings who were wreaking havoc on the world at that time."

　　"Among them, there are seven God and Demon Wells, all of which are located in Zhongzhou and are guarded by the seven major holy places from generation to generation."

　　"The demon king suppressed by the Daluo Holy Land is called Taotie. He is the most greedy and brutal of the twelve demon kings. Even when he is sleeping, he can devour blood and food endlessly and unconsciously."

　　"The Daluo Holy Land has been robbing refugees for food. Could this be related to this?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing couldn't help but reveal a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

　　If what Hong Chang said is true, then the conspiracy of Daluo Holy Land is really too crazy.

　　The strength of the ancient demon lord is far beyond the reach of the weak demon kings of today.

　　Ye Qing can fight against the three demon kings on his own at Jialing Pass.

　　However, if he were to face an ancient demon lord, even if there was only one of them, he would not be sure of winning.

　　“I don’t quite understand this.”

　　Ye Qing frowned and said in a deep voice: "What good would it do for Mo Tiansha to release a demon king like Taotie who has the ability to slaughter all living things?"

　　"If Taotie really comes into the world, the first to suffer will undoubtedly be their Daluo Holy Land."

　　"It's impossible for Mo Tiansha to sacrifice his own power and sect just to bring disaster to the world, right?"

　　"Or... has Mo Tiansha mastered some secret technique that allows him to control the Taotie for his own use?"

　　Hong Chang shook her head helplessly, "I don't know about this either."

　　"Over the years, I have been imprisoned as a criminal and know very little about the Daluo Holy Land, let alone these core secrets."

　　"But one thing I can be sure of is that Mo Tiansha is a very sinister and cunning person, full of tricks, and a complete ambitious person."

　　"If he really planned this extremely dangerous plan, there are only two possibilities."

　　"Or maybe Mo Tiansha is able to control the risk to the minimum."

　　"Either that or the rewards of this plan are worth the risk."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly, "No matter what, we have to go first and rescue your sister."

　　"As long as it's Taotie, it depends on the situation. If we can handle it, it would be great. In short, your sister is the most important thing."

　　"If we don't have the ability to do so at the moment, at least I have to fulfill my promise to you."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Hong Shang continued walking on the path under the setting sun.

　　Late at night, they officially entered the sect area of ​​Daluo Holy Land.

　　The sect of Daluo Holy Land accommodates more than 30,000 disciples.

　　In the middle is a tall and majestic palace, which is used for daily meetings and offices, and for the elders to live in.

　　Around the imperial palace, there are tens of thousands of caves arranged in a circle, which looks extremely spectacular from a distance.

　　"The entire Daluo Holy Land is enveloped by the spiritual power of the sect protection formation."

　　Hong Chang said solemnly, "The sect protection formation is directly controlled by Mo Tiansha, the sect master. Anyone who enters the formation will be detected by him instantly."

　　"It seems that we have no choice but to use force to force our way in..."

　　“It hasn’t come to that yet.”

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, a white light flashed in his palm, and he waved his hand to summon the Linglong Immortal Plate.

　　"Exquisite fairy trail!"

　　Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into it, and a faint white mist spread out, enveloping him and Hong Chang.

　　After being covered by this layer of mist, Hong Chang was surprised to find that her body had become illusory and as if transparent, not emitting any breath at all.

　　"The Linglong Immortal Plate is not only a powerful weapon for defense, but also a great tool for hiding one's whereabouts."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "No matter how powerful the Daluo Holy Land's protective formation is, it is impossible to detect the invisibility of the Supreme Divine Weapon."

　　Hong Chang nodded, feeling somewhat excited and thrilled.

　　It turned out that all the developments of the situation were within Ye Qing's expectations.

　　Seeing Ye Qing doing it so easily, she couldn't help but feel encouraged and became confident in rescuing her sister.

　　Taking advantage of the hiding place of the Linglong Immortal Plate, Ye Qing and Hong Shang swaggered directly into the range covered by the formation.

　　He bypassed the heavily guarded imperial palace and headed straight for the back mountain.

　　They first came to the North Mountain. Hong Chang pointed to a cave and told Ye Qing that this was where she had been imprisoned all these years.

　　Then he passed through the North Mountain and headed straight for the South Mountain at the other end.

　　When he arrived at Nanshan, even though he was quite far away, Ye Qing could already feel the aura of a powerful formation.

　　Looking closely from afar, one can see a circle of fine lines engraved around a cave in the distance, emitting black light.

　　At the entrance of the cave, there was a dark curtain of light, filled with billowing black fog.

　　Hong Yun was still tied to the copper pillar by iron chains. Her face was as pale as paper and her body was trembling slightly, as if her blood and essence had just been drained.

　　Seeing her sister's miserable state, Hong Chang instantly broke down her defenses and stumbled forward, covering the light curtain with her trembling hands, and anxiously asked, "Yun'er, are you...are you okay?!"

　　Compared to the last time they met, Mo Tiansha seemed to have strengthened the defense of the formation, resulting in her voice being unable to be transmitted into the cave.

　　So at this moment, even though Hong Chang's voice was heartbreaking, Hong Yun could not hear a single word.

　　Ye Qing checked the formations around the cave and couldn't help but frowned slightly.

　　"Black Wind Soul Locking Formation?"

　　"This Mo Tiansha is really cruel. He actually treats your sister like a demon."

　　"The Black Wind Soul Locking Formation is one of the most sinister and powerful formations in the world."

　　"Not only is the defense extremely strong, it can also continuously absorb the life energy of the creatures imprisoned in the formation."

　　“Even if a demon king in the Ascended Realm is imprisoned in the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation, he cannot escape even if he has wings.”

　　Hong Chang's eyes were red, and she said hoarsely, "Ye Jianxian, please think of a way to save my sister..."

　　"Ms. Hongshang."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and grinned, "I just said that this formation can imprison the Ascension Realm Demon King, but it doesn't mean that I can't do anything about it."

　　"Even the most powerful immortal formation in the world will be shattered by my formation-breaking sword technique."

　　"Miss Hongshang, think carefully now about what you want to say to your sister when you meet her again later."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slowly drew out the Xuanyuan Sword from his waist and poured his true energy into it.

　　White mist instantly spread over the blade of the Xuan-Yuan Sword, and the sharp sword intent spread all over the mountains and plains.

　　Just as Ye Qing was gathering strength and preparing to break the formation with a sword and strike out.

　　Suddenly, a strange aura emanated from behind him, and at the same time, a strong and old voice was heard.

　　"I advise you not to do this. It will ruin everything."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 98 Ye Qing: In the Daluo Holy Land, behead the Daluo Sect Master! Overthrow a Holy Land!

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly, retracted the sword that had already flew out of his hand, and slowly turned around.

　　An old man in a white robe, with white hair and beard, and an immortal look, appeared behind them at some point, and walked slowly towards them with his hands behind his back.

　　The old man was carrying a scroll on his back, with a purple crack between his eyebrows. His cultivation had reached the fourth level of the Ascension Realm, but he did not show any hostility or malice towards them.

　　Without waiting for Ye Qing to ask, Hong Chang showed a cold expression and shouted sternly, "Third Elder, don't stop me!"

　　"I usually respect you as a person."

　　"But today, no matter who dares to stop Ye Jianxian from saving my sister, I will make him fight with his life!"

　　"Third Elder?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, with a hint of interest in his eyes.

　　"You are the third elder of Daluo Holy Land, Gu Daoyuan?"

　　Ye Qing had heard of Gu Daoyuan's name at first.

　　He is a veteran figure in the Daluo Holy Land. Although his cultivation is not up to the threshold of the Jiuzhou List, he has a deep understanding of formations and has mastered many ancient immortal formations that have been lost.

　　It is considered to be the top-notch formation. Looking across Kyushu, few can match it.

　　In addition, Gu Daoyuan learned from Confucius Temple and was also friends with the contemporary Confucian saint Mozi.

　　In terms of character and morality, he is unique in the Daluo Holy Land where all the people are villains.

　　"Elder Gu, nice to meet you. I am Ye Qing, and I have long heard of your name."

　　Ye Qing bowed slightly and said, "It is indeed not very upright to sneak into your Daluo Holy Land to save people."

　　"But I promised Miss Hongshang about this a long time ago."

　　"A gentleman's word is as good as his bond. If Elder Gu wants to stop me, then I will have no choice but to ask for advice from Sanhe."

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing quickly changed the sword's momentum, transforming the sword light that could break the formation into the sword light that could attack, ready to launch an attack at any time.

　　Gu Daoyuan smiled slightly and said calmly, "Ye Jianxian, although your swordsmanship attainments are high, it is clear that you do not know enough about battle formations."

　　"If you try to break the formation by force, the little girl in the formation will surely die."

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly: "Why?"

　　"This Black Wind Soul Locking Formation was set up by a sect master of Daluo himself. Compared to the ordinary Black Wind Soul Locking Formation, it also adds two more formation points and five formation paths to prevent someone from trying to break the formation to save people."

　　Gu Daoyuan smiled faintly and said, "With your swordsmanship, if you exert your full strength, the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation will definitely be broken."

　　"But before it breaks, the two array centers and five array paths will instantly break away from the original array diagram and transform into the purest spiritual power explosion, annihilating all the living beings imprisoned in the array into dust."

　　"No matter how powerful you are, Ye Jianxian, you will never be able to rescue people from the formation before the spiritual power explodes."

　　After hearing what Gu Daoyuan said, Ye Qing's expression instantly became a little solemn.

　　Compared to the ordinary Black Wind Soul-Locking Formation, the formation that imprisoned Hong Yun did have a richer and more intense spiritual energy, and there were also hidden undercurrents within it.

　　Ye Qing was secretly a little frightened in his heart, and said, "Elder Gu's attainments in battle formations are indeed among the best in the world. Ye admires him."

　　"However, I don't quite understand why you came out to stop me instead of letting me rashly break the formation and trigger a spiritual power explosion, turning everything around into ashes?"

　　Gu Daoyuan did not hide anything and said directly: "Because, I want to discuss cooperation with you."

　　"Or rather, you are the only one who can help me do this right now."

　　Ye Qing did not rush to ask Gu Daoyuan about his needs, but asked calmly, "What can I get from this cooperation?"

　　Gu Daoyuan smiled faintly and said, "With your strength, I don't have any treasures that can catch your eye."

　　"The only reward I can offer you is to temporarily close the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation so that you can rescue the little girl inside."

　　Hearing this, Hong Chang's body trembled with excitement.

　　For her, this condition was priceless and she simply couldn't refuse it.

　　But Hong Chang still suppressed her excitement and did not speak abruptly.

　　Because she knew that the person who was currently negotiating with Gu Daoyuan was Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing nodded slightly and continued, "So, what do you need me to do for you?"

　　Gu Daoyuan took a deep breath, and a hint of murderous coldness flashed in his kind and calm eyes.

　　"Help me...kill Mo Tiansha."

　　"oh?"

　　The conditions stated by Gu Daoyuan were completely beyond Ye Qing's expectations.

　　Ye Qing was stunned for a moment before he couldn't help laughing and asked, "Elder Gu, why is this?"

　　"As the third elder of the Daluo Holy Land, why do you ask me, an outsider, to kill your sect leader?"

　　“Could it be that you hope that I will kill Mo Tiansha, and then you can take over and control the Daluo Holy Land?”

　　"This doesn't live up to your reputation, Gu Daoyuan."

　　Gu Daoyuan laughed dryly and shook his head.

　　"If I, Gu Daoyuan, have any intention of treason or usurpation, I will destroy my soul and never be able to reincarnate."

　　"The reason I asked you to do me this favor is because I just discovered not long ago that Mo Tiansha has been hatching a conspiracy for hundreds of years."

　　"He continuously plundered refugees from various dynasties in the four states in the name of recruiting laborers."

　　“But in reality, all these looted refugees were tricked by him into entering the God and Demon Well, where they became blood food for the monster Taotie. They were devoured and refined by Taotie, who used them to recuperate in order to break through the seal of the God and Demon Well.”

　　"Back then, the Confucian saint left the Immortal Sword Taibai in our Daluo Holy Land to seal the God and Demon Well and suppress the Taotie."

　　"With the huge power of the Immortal Sword Taibai, Taotie will not be able to make any unusual movements in the short term."

　　“However, if we continue to allow Mo Tiansha to feed it like this, one day, Taotie will definitely recover its strength, break through the seal, massacre the Daluo Holy Land, and cause great suffering to all the people in the nine provinces of the world.”

　　"In order to prevent this catastrophe from happening, the only way to stop this conspiracy is to kill Mo Tiansha!"

　　“After killing Mo Tiansha, I will use all the power of the Daluo Holy Land to rearrange the formation and completely seal the God and Demon Well. I will never let Taotie come out and bring disaster to the people!”

　　After listening to Gu Daoyuan's explanation, Ye Qing thought for a moment, frowned and said, "Elder Gu, I actually anticipated this on my way here."

　　"But I don't quite understand, what good will it bring to Mo Tiansha if he releases the Taotie in the God and Demon Well?"

　　"I don't know about this either."

　　Gu Daoyuan shook his head. "But, no matter what the purpose is, I will never allow this to happen."

　　"I will never allow the twelve seals that the Confucian saints used all their energy to set up to protect the human race to become in vain because of the greed and ambition of future generations."

　　"For the sake of the Daluo Holy Land and the people of the world, I beg Ye Jianxian to agree to my request!"

　　Ye Qing turned his head and looked at Hong Yun in the formation. His face was pale and it was obvious that his blood had been drawn frequently.

　　Hong Chang, standing beside her, could not hide her lovesickness either.

　　That Mo Tiansha was also the one who planned to assassinate him. Ye Qing slowly exhaled.

　　In this case, let’s kill the Daluo Sect Master right here in the Daluo Holy Land!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 99 Sisters reunite, the empress misses them! Overthrow Daluo!

　　After saying that, Gu Daoyuan knelt on the ground and bowed sincerely to Ye Qing.

　　"Now, only you can change everything."

　　Seeing Gu Daoyuan like this, Ye Qing's heart couldn't help but be touched.

　　He was just the third elder of the Daluo Holy Land, and there was no need for him to take care of this mess.

　　Even if he knew that Taotie was about to be born, he could hide in the Confucian Temple.

　　Relying on his friendship with Mo Kuangzi, he can not only get absolute protection, but also stay out of the matter completely.

　　However, Gu Daoyuan did not choose to play dumb, but joined forces with an outsider like himself, and decided to kill his own clan leader for the sake of justice and prevent Taotie from being born.

　　Ye Qing understood that even if he really killed Mo Tiansha and stopped the conspiracy.

　　Gu Daoyuan will not get any benefits either. Instead, he will most likely be branded as betraying the holy land and murdering his master.

　　As a senior of such an old age, he would always kneel down and beg a junior for something that would do him no good but only harm.

　　Gu Daoyuan's realm and character made Ye Qing seem to vaguely see the figures of those great scholars of the past.

　　"Senior Gu, please stand up."

　　Ye Qing helped Gu Daoyuan up and said solemnly, "I'll help you with this!"

　　"Thank you very much."

　　Gu Daoyuan then let out a long sigh of relief, and nodded with a satisfied smile.

　　"Ye Jianxian, one day in the future, the people of the world will know what you have done and will always remember your kindness."

　　The two reached a cooperation agreement. Gu Daoyuan came to the entrance of the cave, raised his index and middle fingers, and chanted the magic formula in a low voice.

　　The redundant array points and undercurrents in the array were instantly dissolved, turning it into an ordinary Black Wind Soul-Locking Array.

　　Then, Gu Daoyuan took out a formation-opening stone made of obsidian gemstone and slowly merged it into the light curtain in front of him.

　　After a while, the power of the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation was completely suppressed, and the light curtain in front of him slowly dissipated.

　　"You only have five minutes, go in and save them."

　　Gu Daoyuan clasped his fists and said, "Ye Jianxian, Mo Tiansha has been collecting blood food to feed Taotie for hundreds of years."

　　"According to my speculation, Taotie's strength has recovered a lot. I'm afraid it won't be long before it breaks through the seal of the God and Demon Well."

　　"Please kill Mo Tiansha as soon as possible and put an end to this catastrophe."

　　"Otherwise, once Taotie is born, there will be no peace in the nine provinces of the world."

　　After saying that, Gu Daoyuan summoned a floating cloud, which flew away on the mist.

　　Hong Chang was stunned for a while, then immediately rushed into the cave in a daze and came to her sister.

　　"Yun'er, sister...sister is here..."

　　The long-standing suppression of the Black Wind Soul-Locking Formation was suddenly broken, causing Hong Yun's body to tremble slightly and she opened her eyes weakly.

　　"elder sister?"

　　"Yun'er, I'm sorry. It's all my fault that I came late and made you suffer..."

　　At this moment, Hong Chang's inner strength was shattered, and she revealed her softest side in front of her sister.

　　During hundreds of years of imprisonment, she was tortured, she became mentally ill, and her willpower was almost worn away by darkness and loneliness.

　　He only retained a glimmer of faith in order to rescue his sister.

　　Today, the desire that has sustained his survival for hundreds of years has finally been realized.

　　Even if Hongshang was asked to do anything at this moment, she would have no regrets.

　　"Sister, don't cry, I'm fine..."

　　Seeing her sister crying so sadly, Hongyun's eyes turned red and two tears flowed down.

　　Hundreds of years of imprisonment have made these two sisters, who were once the closest of sisters, feel strangers to each other.

　　This feeling of being in another world is like living my life all over again.

　　Just as the two sisters were hugging each other and crying, Ye Qing slowly walked into the cave and coughed softly.

　　"Well, although I don't really want to disturb the tenderness of your reunion."

　　"But this cave is not a place to stay for long. Let's go somewhere else to have some fun."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing swung his sword and shattered all the chains and shackles on Hong Yun's body.

　　He was tied to this bronze pillar for hundreds of years, and large amounts of blood were drawn from him regularly every month.

　　As a result, Hong Yun was not only weak and dying, but her limbs were also on the verge of degeneration.

　　After losing the support of the chains, the whole person collapsed to the ground like mud.

　　Hong Chang's heart trembled, and she hurried forward and hugged her sister in her arms.

　　Following Ye Qing, we walked out of the cave and came to the back mountain, where we temporarily took shelter in an abandoned pavilion.

　　Hongyun's condition is already extremely dangerous. If she does not receive timely and adequate treatment, she will not only suffer from lifelong disability, but her life may also be in danger.

　　So for now, they can only stay in this pavilion for a while.

　　Arriving at the pavilion, Ye Qing instantly took out all kinds of elixirs and rare treasures from his storage ring and spread them all over a large table.

　　Seeing Ye Qing's generosity, Hong Yun was stunned and asked cautiously, "Sister, who is this senior?"

　　"His name is Ye Qing, he is..."

　　Without waiting for Hong Chang to introduce him, Hong Yun asked tentatively, "Is he my brother-in-law?"

　　"Brother-in-law, my sister has a bad temper. You have to be more tolerant of her and not bully her!"

　　“Ahem…”

　　Ye Qing just took a sip of wine and coughed it out.

　　At the beginning, he often heard Hong Shang say that her sister was lively and cheerful and loved to joke.

　　It seems that although this little girl has suffered for hundreds of years, her personality has not been affected much.

　　"Yun'er, don't talk nonsense."

　　Hong Chang's pretty face flushed slightly, and she stuffed a rejuvenation pill into Hong Yun's mouth, "You have been sucked too much blood by those beasts over the years."

　　"Stop talking nonsense and concentrate on absorbing the medicine quickly."

　　"oh……"

　　Looking at the warm scene of the reunion of sisters Hongshang and Hongyun, Ye Qing felt a little envious.

　　Although they were separated for only a few days, he had already begun to miss his wife.

　　Immediately, Ye Qing picked up the Overlord Pear Blossom Wine that Chu Yao had given him, tilted his head back and took a big sip.

　　He then took out a communication jade slip, poured his spiritual power into it, and placed it on his heart.

　　…

　　Great Chu Dynasty, Imperial City, Inside the Palace.

　　Chu Yao was lying on the bed, wearing light pink silk pajamas, but her eyes were still open blankly. She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep.

　　The short period of time they had spent together had made her accustomed to sleeping in the same bed with Ye Qing.

　　However, he actually felt a little uncomfortable with the decades of living alone.

　　Without Ye Qing tossing her around eagerly and endlessly until the early morning every day, she always felt a sense of emptiness in her heart, as if something was missing.

　　Really...why did I come up with such a weird idea?

　　A blush appeared on Chu Yao's pretty face. She covered her head with the quilt and was about to force herself to hypnotize.

　　Suddenly, a faint red light came from the chest pocket of her pajamas, and at the same time, a warm feeling came.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 100 Ye Qing kills the elder in seconds! Sisters depend on each other! Death!

　　Chu Yao was slightly startled, then immediately reached her slender jade fingers into her pocket and took out a jade slip.

　　This jade slip was given to her by Ye Qing before he went to Zhongzhou, saying that she could contact him at any time no matter what happened.

　　In the past few days, Chu Yao missed Ye Qing every day. She missed him so much that she lost sleep and could not eat or sleep.

　　He took out the jade slip several times and wanted to say a few words to Ye Qing, but after hesitating again and again, he gave up.

　　Because she knew that with Ye Qing's strength, there was a bigger world and stage for him to venture into, and it was impossible for him to be bound by her hands forever.

　　Moreover, Ye Qing went to Zhongzhou to participate in the Immortal Conference in order to seize the position of one of the Four Emperors so that their Great Chu Dynasty could receive eternal protection.

　　Perhaps while I was tossing and turning in sleep, Ye Qing was fighting against a terrible and powerful enemy.

　　How could I become a burden to Ye Qing because of my love for him?

　　Chu Yao took out the jade slip and found that it was emitting a warm red light, releasing warm warmth.

　　She gently placed the jade slip on her chest, and immediately heard the deep and familiar voice in her ears.

　　"Honey, do you miss me?"

　　Hearing Ye Qing's voice, Chu Yao's body trembled, and she was so excited that she almost cried.

　　But she still forced herself to suppress her inner excitement and said calmly, "We haven't seen each other for just a few days, is it necessary to be so cheesy?"

　　"What kind of words are you talking about? Don't you understand that not seeing you for a day is like missing you for three years?"

　　Ye Qing said faintly.

　　"Is it not okay that I miss you? What, you don't love me anymore?"

　　Chu Yao's pretty face flushed slightly, and she felt angry and amused at once.

　　This guy's strength is clearly unfathomable, and he is one of the most powerful people in the world.

　　Why is he so frivolous when he talks? He always likes to make jokes that leave her speechless.

　　"Alright, alright, stop talking nonsense."

　　"How have you been these past two days in Zhongzhou? How are your preparations for the Immortal Dao Conference? Has Miss Hongshang's sister been rescued?"

　　"Don't worry, everything is going well."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "The Immortal Dao Conference will start in a few days, and I will stay here for a while."

　　"After attending the Immortal Dao Conference, I will go home to find you immediately."

　　"When the time comes, throw away your crown. I'll get a crown from one of the Four Emperors and give it to you when I come back."

　　Chu Yao was so amused that she couldn't help laughing: "Okay, then I'll wait for you to give me a new crown."

　　"Honey, let's stop talking for now. I have something else to do here."

　　"Remember to think about me and Ling'er!"

　　As Ye Qing interrupted his conversation, Chu Yao held the jade slip tightly in her palm, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, revealing a happy smile like a little girl.

　　"Of course I'll miss you, idiot."

　　"It's great to have you here."

　　…

　　Ye Qing had already reported to his wife that he was safe and had finished chatting with her.

　　The sisters Hongshang and Hongyun still hugged each other tightly, like a couple who met again after a long separation.

　　"Ms. Hongshang, do you really have to be so sweet?"

　　Ye Qing didn't know whether to laugh or cry, "If I didn't know, I would think you two were lovers who were separated by life and death."

　　"Ye Jianxian, you don't understand."

　　Hong Chang said seriously, "Our parents died when we were young, and we two sisters have been relying on each other for life."

　　"Yun'er is more important to me than my own life."

　　"But I failed to protect her, causing her to suffer for hundreds of years."

　　"Because of this incident, I live with deep guilt and regret every day, thinking that I am not a qualified sister at all."

　　"Now, thanks to Sword Immortal Ye, we sisters are finally reunited and free from suffering."

　　"From now on, no matter what happens, I will never let go of my sister's hand and will never let her suffer any misfortune again!"

　　After hearing Hong Chang's words, Hong Yun couldn't help but shed tears and said in a trembling voice, "Sister, I have never blamed you."

　　"It's all my fault that I was born with such an eye-catching physique, but I don't have the ability to protect myself. That's why my sister, who is clearly a genius of her generation, has been imprisoned for hundreds of years."

　　"I am simply an unqualified sister..."

　　Listening to the two sisters' heartfelt words, Ye Qing felt mixed emotions and said seriously, "Ms. Hongshang, the friendship between you two sisters is truly moving."

　　"From now on, I, Ye Qing, will protect you two sisters!"

　　"Just like Yao'er and Ling'er, I will never allow anyone to hurt you!"

　　Suddenly, Ye Qing's ears trembled slightly and he caught a hint of strange sound.

　　“Shh—”

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "It seems that your sisters' tender time will be forced to pause."

　　…

　　A middle-aged man with shoulder-length hair stepped on a black mist and came to the bottom of the pavilion.

　　This man is Guo Qin, the fourth elder of Daluo Holy Land, who is mainly responsible for the patrol and defense of the holy land.

　　He was practicing in seclusion just now, but a disciple reported that there was an unusual noise coming from the back mountain.

　　Considering that the important prisoner was imprisoned in the back mountain, he immediately rushed to check.

　　Arriving at the cave, Guo Qin felt relieved when he saw from afar that the Black Wind Soul-Locking Formation had been restored to its original state.

　　"Fortunately, nothing happened to the little girl in the cave."

　　"That is the sect master's important blood bank. He didn't hesitate to set up the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation just to imprison her."

　　"If she runs away, the leader will skin me alive."

　　Guo Qin breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and prepared to go back to continue practicing.

　　Suddenly, my ears trembled slightly, and I heard a faint female voice coming from the distant mountains.

　　His heart tightened instantly, his eyes fixed on the abandoned pavilion halfway up the mountain, and he controlled the black mist under his feet and flew straight towards the pavilion.

　　When Guo Qin arrived outside the pavilion and saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened in shock.

　　Hong Shang actually held her younger sister Hong Yun in her arms and was telling her a story.

　　"Once upon a time there was a very bad person who helped other bad people to commit atrocities."

　　Hong Chang stroked Hong Yun's hair and whispered, "One night, this bad guy suddenly found the person he had bullied before and escaped from his prison."

　　Guo Qin's face suddenly changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Hong Chang, you didn't complete the mission of the sect master, and you dare to come back?!"

　　"How dare you break into the cave and rescue your sister? You are really courting death!"

　　Hong Chang glanced at Guo Qin with a cold and indifferent expression, as if she was looking at a dead person.

　　"Later, when this bad guy was doing evil, he met a righteous senior."

　　"That senior, holding the sword of justice, ended his sinful life directly."

　　"You're looking for death, you little bitch!"

　　Guo Qin's face turned blue and purple, and he was about to attack Hong Shang.

　　Suddenly, a terrifying sword intent flashed across his back, causing him to shiver all over and his hairs stood on end.

　　Guo Qin had a strong sense of foreboding and turned his head stiffly.

　　A sword energy suddenly appeared and slashed across his head.

　　Blood splattered!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 101: Taotie is about to break the seal! Daluo Holy Land is in danger

　　boom!!!

　　The terrifying sword energy burst out at the scene, sweeping away everything.

　　Before the Fourth Elder could turn around, Ye Qing had already swung out a sword, directly knocking him more than ten meters away.

　　Guo Qin's tendons and veins were instantly broken, his cultivation was completely wasted, and his body was covered with countless bloodstains. He turned into a blood gourd, and collapsed on the ground, twitching all over.

　　Ye Qing held the Xuanyuan Sword and walked towards him slowly, saying with great interest, "You are indeed worthy of being the fourth elder of the Daluo Holy Land. You took my sword and did not die."

　　"The fact that I was able to swing the sword a second time is enough for you to be proud of."

　　“You…you…”

　　Feeling the terrifying power of Ye Qing and the sharp sword intent of the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　Guo Qin instantly realized that the man in front of him was the one who killed the great elder Ku Rong.

　　"I am the fourth elder of the Daluo Holy Land, you can't..."

　　However, Ye Qing had already followed up with a sword strike, directly shattering his soul and internal organs, causing his soul to fly away, leaving only a body.

　　Ye Qing was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly noticed something and walked forward to take a closer look.

　　I don't know when a jade talisman appeared in Guo Qin's hand.

　　Before being killed by the second sword light, he used all his strength to crush the jade talisman.

　　"This jade talisman is..."

　　While Ye Qing was thinking in his heart, a series of shrill bell alarms suddenly rang out from the surrounding mountains and fields, including the hall in front of him.

　　"It's really annoying."

　　A hint of sternness flashed through Ye Qing's eyes. "This is a little troublesome."

　　…

　　Each of the twelve elders held a warning jade talisman in his hand.

　　As long as the warning jade talisman is crushed, it means that a powerful enemy has invaded, and the entire Daluo Holy Land will instantly send out an alarm signal.

　　Hearing the sound of the bell, the disciples of Daluo Holy Land were instantly awakened from their sleep and rushed out of their caves to meet the enemy.

　　Including the elders who were in retreat, they all appeared from the main hall and headed straight towards the back mountain.

　　Deep in the back mountain, there is a crack canyon that is sunken deep into the ground.

　　Mo Tiansha and Li Hai were standing in the crack at this time.

　　In front of the two of them was a huge square well.

　　This square well is the Well of Gods and Demons in the Daluo Holy Land.

　　Above the Well of Gods and Demons, there is an ancient Sanskrit array engraved on it. It is an ancient Confucian holy array that has been lost in this world.

　　The well mouth was covered with a layer of white light, exuding a strong sense of cause and effect Zen.

　　But at this moment, the white light curtain was already covered with tiny cracks.

　　Following these cracks, a billowing black mist spread out from the Well of Gods and Demons, emitting a strong demonic and murderous aura that seemed to devour everything.

　　And if you listen carefully, you can faintly hear ancient roars coming from the depths of the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　That was the ancient demon king, an absolute monster. The sound made by Taotie was chilling.

　　"very good!"

　　Feeling the strong and fierce demonic aura in the Well of Gods and Demons, Mo Tiansha took a deep sniff, his face full of fanatical intoxication.

　　"It's worth the hundreds of years of investment of our blood, food and resources."

　　"The ancient demon lord Taotie has finally awakened from his ten-thousand-year slumber!"

　　Li Hai, who was standing beside him, couldn't help but shudder when he saw the murderous intent emanating from the Taotie, which wanted to devour everything.

　　“However, if we want Taotie to recover his strength and break through the seal of the God and Demon Well on his own, we need to provide him with more power.”

　　"Speaking of which... He is indeed worthy of being the Ancient Demon Lord. His power is simply terrifying and outrageous."

　　“Even though there is still the barrier of the God and Demon Well, it already makes me feel chilly and like a thorn in my back.”

　　Mo Tiansha sneered and said, "Of course!"

　　"If I didn't have this tyrannical power, how could it help me break through to the realm of immortals?"

　　"Li Hai, quickly take out all the blood food you collected!"

　　"I can't wait to activate the Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation, kill Taotie, and then use its inner elixir to achieve immortality!"

　　At Mo Tiansha's urging, Li Hai waved his hand and took out a dark purple gourd and threw it into the air.

　　The mouth of the gourd slowly opened, emitting bursts of green light.

　　As the green light spread, more than 500 ragged and skinny refugees fell from the sky and crashed to the ground from mid-air.

　　These refugees were tied together with an inky black iron chain, making it impossible for them to break free.

　　Faced with the unfamiliar environment, they all looked terrified.

　　One man yelled, "Where is this?!"

　　"You wanted me to build a palace for you, why did you tie me up?!"

　　Mo Tiansha walked forward slowly, pinched the man's neck, and said jokingly, "The palace is of no value other than gaining fame."

　　"However, you are honored to be the building blocks of my path to immortality."

　　Mo Tiansha waved his hand, and Li Hai immediately controlled the chains, causing the refugees to fly uncontrollably into the air and slowly fly above the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　The mouth of the Well of Gods and Demons is so huge, like a huge hot spring.

　　Li Haixin waved his hand, and the tightly bound chains loosened instantly, causing all the refugees to fall from mid-air towards the wellhead.

　　The white light curtain at the mouth of the Well of Gods and Demons is only used to seal the ancient demon in the well.

　　If the demons are touched, they will be instantly reduced to ashes by the powerful power of the Confucian saints.

　　But to humans, it is like a phantom, with no substance at all.

　　"No!"

　　"don't want!"

　　The refugees roared in despair, but they were unable to escape and could only watch themselves fall into the inky black well.

　　An excited roar came from the bottom of the well, obviously the Taotie was happy to get fresh blood food.

　　Immediately following, there were screams of agony that were so terrible that they could not be uttered by humans.

　　However, Mo Tiansha and Li Hai were not moved at all. Instead, they nodded repeatedly with satisfied smiles.

　　In their eyes, these refugees are not human beings at all.

　　It's just nutrients used to feed gluttons.

　　The screaming only lasted for half a minute before it stopped abruptly and silence returned.

　　The more than 500 refugees thrown into the well were all devoured by the Taotie.

　　"Excellent."

　　Mo Tiansha narrowed his eyes and said with a joking smile, "Although these refugees are a group of ants without any cultivation, their flesh, blood and souls can also provide sufficient nutrition for the Taotie."

　　"According to my speculation, after all the nutrients from these blood foods are absorbed, Taotie will be able to accumulate enough strength to directly break through the seal of the God and Demon Well."

　　"Once we activate the formation and kill Taotie, we will not only be able to obtain Taotie's inner elixir and the Great Demon Ancestral Talisman."

　　"And the Taibai Immortal Sword in its body will also become the first immortal weapon I will use after I become an immortal!"

　　"Immortal Sword Taibai, looking at the Nine Provinces now, only the Four Emperors can master the Immortal Sword! I will become the next Four Emperors and ascend to the top of the Nine Provinces!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 102 Ye Qingjian challenges Douluo Holy Land! Fight to create a bright and clear world!

　　Back then, in order to ensure the complete suppression of the Twelve Demon Kings, the Confucian saints not only built twelve God and Demon Wells in the nine provinces of the world.

　　He even sacrificed his twelve magical weapons and injected them into the bodies of every demon lord, thus suppressing their terrifying demonic energy that was enough to demonize all living things and ensuring peace on earth.

　　The immortal weapon sealed in Taotie's body is exactly the Taibai Immortal Sword, the sword once used by the legendary Sage of Poetry and Sword.

　　The power of the immortal weapon far exceeds that of the supreme divine weapon. It is a terrifying killing weapon that can kill 10% of the people with just one soldier.

　　Mo Tiansha couldn't wait to obtain the power he had been obsessed with for so long.

　　When he becomes an immortal and holds an immortal weapon in his hand, he will be the strongest person in the world.

　　By that time, even the four strongest emperors in the world would be nothing more than ants that could be killed in the snap of a finger in front of him.

　　Just as Mo Tiansha was daydreaming, the alarm of the jade talisman suddenly sounded above the crack.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Mo Tiansha frowned and said in a deep voice, "Which thief is so bold as to invade the Daluo Holy Land?"

　　"Could it be... that you are trying to ruin my good deeds?"

　　Mo Tiansha narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a fierce look in his eyes.

　　"Li Hai, go check it out quickly and gather all the elders to deal with the intruders. Do not allow anyone to get close to the God and Demon Well."

　　"I will be guarding here. If anyone dares to cause trouble, they will be killed without mercy."

　　"Taotie is about to be resurrected, and I will soon slay the monster and become an immortal. At this critical juncture, I will never allow anyone to ruin my good deeds!"

　　…

　　Ye Qing returned to the pavilion, shrugged and said with a brainless smile, "Miss Hongshang, I'm sorry."

　　"I didn't kill that guy with my sword just now, but I stirred up a hornet's nest."

　　"Ye Jianxian, it's okay."

　　Hong Chang asked calmly, "Now, what should we do?"

　　"Since we've been exposed, we'll have to fight our way out!"

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "Anyway, most of the people in Daluo Holy Land are full of evil and bloody."

　　"If we kill them all, there might be a few innocent people, but there will definitely be some that slip through the net, as there is one person behind each wall."

　　"good!"

　　Hong Chang's eyes revealed a strong murderous intent, "Then let's... kill!"

　　"The time for revenge has come!"

　　From a public perspective, the Daluo Holy Land plundered refugees and raised Taotie, which was a heinous crime and its ambition was appalling.

　　Personally, almost all the high-level officials of Daluo Holy Land have enjoyed her sister's blood essence for cultivation.

　　Even if all the people in Daluo Holy Land were slaughtered, it would not be enough to quell the anger in Hongchang's heart.

　　As Hong Yun was weak and in poor health, Hong Chang summoned the Flying Boat and let her fly into the air and take refuge among the clouds.

　　Then she and Ye Qing drew their swords and prepared to kill.

　　Two sharp sword energies rose into the air, and Ye Qing and Hong Shang floated in the air together.

　　At this moment, thousands of inner disciples from the Daluo Holy Land had also arrived and gathered below them, staring at the invaders in mid-air with their eyes wide open.

　　"These ants are not good enough."

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Is there any real master who would like to accompany me for some exercise?"

　　"Oh, stop being so arrogant, I'm here!"

　　A gust of wind emerged and transformed into an old man in a purple robe, appearing in front of Ye Qing.

　　The fifth elder of Daluo Holy Land, Su Xuanfeng.

　　With the strength of the sixth level of the Ascension Realm, he is indeed worthy of the title of elder of the holy land.

　　But in Ye Qing's eyes, she was indeed weak and somewhat cute.

　　However, before Ye Qing could open his mouth to tease the elder, a cry came from above.

　　A crane flew over from afar, with two old men, a man and a woman, standing on the crane.

　　These are siblings, the Sixth Elder Lu Ren and the Seventh Elder Lu Jun of the Daluo Holy Land.

　　Then, the Eighth Elder, the Ninth Elder, the Tenth Elder, the Eleventh Elder, the Twelfth Elder...

　　All the remaining supreme combat forces in the Daluo Holy Land appeared at once.

　　They each displayed their magical powers and floated in the air, surrounding Ye Qing and Hong Shang. They all took out their magical weapons, with solemn expressions, as if they were facing a powerful enemy.

　　"Yes, everyone is finally here."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, waved the Xuanyuan Sword slowly, and said calmly, "Let's do it!"

　　"Who's going first?"

　　"Or... come together?"

　　The terrifying sword intent bursting out from the Xuan-Yuan Sword caused all the elders to tremble all over and involuntarily step back several meters.

　　The man in front of him was the sword master who had killed the great elder Ku Rong.

　　Although they are both elders of the Daluo Holy Land, their strength is much weaker than Ku Rong.

　　Compared with this sword cultivator, the difference is probably like heaven and earth.

　　Just when the elders were filled with fear and did not dare to act rashly.

　　Li Hai stepped on the flying sword and flew over from a distance in an instant.

　　“Grand Elder!”

　　Seeing Li Hai coming, the other elders finally felt reassured.

　　Li Hai did not look at Ye Qing at first glance, but stared at Hong Chang behind Ye Qing, with a hint of cold murderous intent in his eyes.

　　"Hongshang, you did a great job."

　　"The sect master ordered you to go and kill your enemy and avenge your hatred, but you colluded with your enemy and ran back to Daluo Holy Land to stir up trouble."

　　Li Haixin waved his hand, pointed to the cave below which was covered by the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation, and said viciously: "Aren't you afraid that your sister will die without a burial place?!"

　　Ye Qing sneered and couldn't help laughing, "A great elder of the Daluo Holy Land would only use someone else's sister as a threat?"

　　"Unfortunately, this trick is outdated."

　　"What did you say?"

　　Li Hai was slightly startled, with a hint of panic in his eyes.

　　He suddenly looked back and confirmed that the Black Wind Soul-Locking Formation was still intact, and suddenly doubts arose in his heart.

　　"Why, do you want to detonate the formation?"

　　Ye Qing said with a joking smile: "Don't bother with that, I'll do it."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qing waved his hand casually, and a sharp sword light condensed and blasted straight towards the cave below.

　　With a loud bang, the Black Wind Soul-Locking Formation was instantly destroyed by the powerful sword intent.

　　The two array centers and five array paths detected the brute force destruction from the outside world, and instantly transformed into spiritual power, exploding with a bang.

　　"boom!!!"

　　Listening to the earth-shaking explosions below, all the elders of Daluo Holy Land could not help but break out in cold sweats.

　　Fortunately, Ye Qing's sword was used to attack the formation.

　　If we attack them, even if we use all our strength to defend ourselves, we will either be killed or injured.

　　Seeing that the secret of the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation had been exposed, Li Hai clenched his fists and his face turned ashen.

　　There is no need to check. You can tell with your own eyes that Hong Yun, who was imprisoned in the cave, must have been rescued by the other party.

　　However, even knowing the truth, Li Hai still found it unbelievable.

　　"How is this possible?!"

　　"As an outsider, how could you rescue someone from the cave without destroying the Black Wind Soul Locking Formation?"

　　"Could it be... that there is a traitor in our Daluo Holy Land?!"

　　"The insider!!!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 103 Ye Qing is here, asking for swords in Daluo Holy Land!!

　　Before Li Hai finished speaking, he saw bursts of white light coming from afar.

　　Everyone looked at the same time and saw that it was the Third Elder Gu Daoyuan, riding on a auspicious cloud and floating over.

　　"It's you!"

　　Seeing Gu Daoyuan, Li Hai reacted instantly, with a ferocious murderous intent on his face, "You opened the formation and let the person go?!"

　　"Yes, it is this old man."

　　Gu Daoyuan confessed everything and nodded openly.

　　The elders around were all shocked, looking confused and hostile.

　　As an old figure who had followed the previous sect leader, Gu Daoyuan was the most respected elder in the entire Daluo Holy Land.

　　Why would a senior like him collude with outsiders?

　　"Gu Daoyuan, you are so brave!"

　　Li Hai's eyes widened with anger, and he shouted, "As an elder, you colluded with the enemy and betrayed the Holy Land. What crime should you be punished for!"

　　Gu Daoyuan stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly, "Li Hai, I am not the one who betrayed you."

　　“It is you and Mo Tiansha who betrayed the teachings of the successive masters of the Daluo Holy Land and the entire human race!”

　　The elders looked at each other in suspicion, not understanding why Gu Daoyuan said that.

　　"Gu Daoyuan, please make your words clear."

　　The fifth elder Su Xuanfeng said in a cold voice, "How could the sect master and the great elder betray the entire human race?"

　　"It seems that you don't know what they are doing in secret."

　　Gu Daoyuan said calmly, "Ever since Mo Tiansha became the sect leader, he and Li Hai have been robbing refugees everywhere to use as blood food to feed the gluttons in the God and Demon Well for hundreds of years."

　　"As an ancient demon king, Taotie's power is so terrifying that I don't think I need to say more."

　　"For their own selfish reasons, they intend to release the Taotie into the world, causing great suffering to all the people in the nine provinces, and making the Daluo Holy Land the sinner of all human beings."

　　"If I don't stop this, I'll be unworthy of being a human being!"

　　Hearing this, the elders around were all shocked.

　　The disciples below were also stunned.

　　“This…how is this possible?”

　　"Taotie is an ancient demon king who brings disaster to the world. He is the evil that our Daluo Holy Land has suppressed and protected for generations."

　　"Why would the Sect Master and the Great Elder collect blood food to feed the Taotie?"

　　"Could it be that those refugees recruited from various dynasties are really..."

　　In an instant, the actions of the sect master and the great elder became the focus of discussion among all the disciples.

　　Listening to the discussions of the disciples and feeling the strange looks from the other elders.

　　Li Hai, whose conspiracy was exposed, was immediately furious and gnashed his teeth, "Gu Daoyuan, you betrayed the Holy Land and colluded with foreign enemies. Now you dare to spread rumors and confuse the people, slandering me and the Sect Master?"

　　"As the great elder of the Daluo Holy Land, I will take your life now and clear out the sect!"

　　After saying that, Li Hai waved his hand and took out a long whip covered with black mist. He swung the whip through the air, summoning dozens of black lights to bombard Gu Daoyuan.

　　However, before Gu Daoyuan could take action to defend himself, he saw a sword energy coming from the side, which directly dispersed the black light.

　　Everyone looked at him in surprise. It was Ye Qing standing there with a sword in hand, saying calmly, "Lies don't hurt people, the truth is the sharpest sword."

　　"If it is really slander, then why are you so angry and eager to kill your own people?"

　　Li Hai was so angry that his face turned red. He gritted his teeth and said coldly, "This is our Daluo Holy Land's own business. What does it have to do with you, an outsider?"

　　"Of course it does."

　　Ye Qing took a step forward slowly and said with a faint smile, "Today I, Ye Qing, am here to ask for the sword of Daluo Holy Land."

　　"If anyone dares to come even one step closer, it will be considered as asking me for the sword."

　　"The end is death!"

　　Ye Qing's tone was extremely calm, but it spread to every corner of the world and reached everyone's ears clearly.

　　The tremendous sword intent of the Xuanyuan Sword burst out, shocking everyone in all directions.

　　For a moment, both the elders in heaven and the disciples on earth were silent and trembling with fear.

　　"Everyone, don't be intimidated by him!"

　　Li Hai hurriedly said in a stern voice, "No matter how powerful he is, he only has two people."

　　"Our Daluo Holy Land has stood firm in Zhongzhou for many years. What is there to be afraid of?"

　　"Everyone listen to my orders. Immediately kill these two thieves who trespassed into the holy land and avenge Elder Ku Rong!"

　　"Whoever can kill these two men will be rewarded with the Heaven-Flipping Seal by the Sect Master!"

　　Hearing this, everyone in the audience was shocked.

　　The Heaven-Flipping Seal is another supreme divine weapon in the Daluo Holy Land besides the Human Emperor Banner.

　　The Human Emperor Banner can store the souls and blood essence of living beings and use them in combat.

　　The Heaven-Flipping Seal can draw spiritual power from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon to improve one's own cultivation.

　　Over the years, the Fantian Seal has been enshrined in the Soul King Hall of the Daluo Holy Land, and has absorbed the essence of spiritual energy for hundreds of years.

　　Originally everyone thought that the sect leader would use the spiritual energy inside to break through to become an immortal.

　　I didn't expect that it would be taken out as a reward nowadays.

　　If any disciple obtains the Heaven-Flipping Seal and absorbs the spiritual power inside, he can instantly rise to prominence and be on par with the elders.

　　And if the elder obtains the Heaven-Flipping Seal, he can directly break through to the peak of the Ascension Realm and even strive for immortality.

　　"kill!"

　　As the saying goes, when there is a big reward, there will always be brave men.

　　Under the temptation of the Heaven-Flipping Seal, the disciples took out their magic weapons one after another and flew into the air. Like a swarm of locusts, they rushed towards Ye Qing and Hong Shang in the air.

　　Ye Qing was about to make a move, but Hong Chang stopped him, saying, "Senior, just focus on dealing with the elders."

　　"Leave these small fry to me."

　　After saying that, Hong Chang cut her finger with the sword, squeezed out a drop of blood, and dotted it on her lips.

　　Her clear eyes turned scarlet, her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she went crazy.

　　Hong Chang held the blazing sword horizontally and swung it with all her might, blasting out a ray of flaming sword light.

　　With just one strike, dozens of disciples who were at the front were burned to ashes along with their magic weapons.

　　"Ms. Hongshang, vent your anger."

　　Ye Qing showed a look of relief and said with a faint smile: "Let's settle accounts with Daluo Holy Land for everything they have done to you sisters over the years."

　　"Once the settlement is settled, forget about these hatreds and live a good life with your sister."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing turned his head slowly and looked at the elders in front of him who were full of excitement. He smiled faintly and said, "It seems that you all want my head very much. Take it and exchange it for the Heaven-shaking Seal."

　　"Okay, in that case, let's practice."

　　"superior!"

　　Li Hai shouted loudly, and the eight elders rushed towards Ye Qing at the same time, taking out their magic weapons and unleashing their most powerful killing moves.

　　The cultivation base of these eight elders are all at the Ascension Stage.

　　Although he is only in the middle stage of the Ascension Realm, he is far from reaching the peak.

　　But when their all-out killing moves collided with each other, they still caused a terrifying phenomenon in which the sky and earth changed color and the void was shattered.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 104: Taotie is born! The fear in the depths of the soul!

　　Originally everyone was sure that Ye Qing would definitely die under the terrifying power of this combined attack.

　　However, in the next second, the powerful spiritual power that shattered the void was completely absorbed and dissipated.

　　When the light faded away, only Ye Qing was seen holding the exquisite fairy plate in his hand, with colorful rays of light protecting his body, and he was not hurt at all.

　　"What?!"

　　All the elders were immediately shocked and their eyes widened in disbelief.

　　"Everyone, don't be afraid!"

　　Li Hai shouted hurriedly, "No matter how strong the defense of the supreme divine weapon in his hand is, it is absolutely invincible."

　　"As long as we work together, we can definitely smash it!"

　　"Whoever can kill this man will be the hero of the entire Daluo Holy Land and will be worthy of using the Heaven-Flipping Seal that has absorbed spiritual energy for three hundred years!"

　　Li Hai once again raised the Heaven-Flipping Seal, arousing the greed in the hearts of the elders.

　　All the elders instantly took out their melee weapons and rushed towards Ye Qing, ready to look for opportunities in close combat.

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, without any fear, and slowly pointed his sword towards the sky.

　　"Sword God Manual, the fourth style——"

　　"Hot sun!"

　　The Fiery Sun Sword Formation instantly expanded its domain, illuminating the dark sky as if it were daytime.

　　Surrounded by the sword formation, the elders' aggressive charge came to an abrupt halt.

　　The ninth elder Chen Han and the eleventh elder Leng Bao, who were practicing ice-controlling techniques, were melted directly by the blazing sword intent, and their bodies and souls were destroyed on the spot.

　　Although the others managed to hold on, the powerful sword intent and the scorching burning sensation made them feel a torment worse than death.

　　For a moment, all the elders were shocked by Ye Qing's domineering power.

　　This person's swordsmanship skills are so terrifying.

　　“Damn it…”

　　Li Hai's face turned pale and beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

　　He never expected that Ye Qing would be so difficult to deal with. Even when all the elders came together, they couldn't do anything to him.

　　Just at this moment, Ye Qing's gaze also passed through the crowd and locked onto him accurately.

　　"You just let others come up and die while you just stand by and watch the show?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and slowly swung his sword towards Li Hai.

　　Two pillars of fire burst out instantly, like two roaring fire dragons, biting towards Li Hai fiercely.

　　Li Hai's face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly raised two light shields to block.

　　However, Ye Qing's two pillars of fire seemed to have the same momentum, but one of them was a feint, and all the power was poured into the other.

　　There was a loud bang, and the light shield on Li Hai's left side exploded.

　　The fire dragon tore off his left arm directly, and red flames were still burning at the broken wound.

　　"ah!"

　　Li Hai’s face turned pale, and he half-knelt in the air, letting out shrill screams.

　　This fierce and domineering method made the other elders silent.

　　While Ye Qing was fighting with the elders, Hong Chang also killed more than 300 people, ending her crazy state.

　　The other disciples were so frightened by her terrifying power that they were silent, and no one dared to approach her for a while.

　　"Ye Qing, you are so brave!"

　　Su Xuanfeng gnashed his teeth and said, "How dare you start a massacre in my Daluo Holy Land? Do you want me to fight you to the death?!"

　　Ye Qing stood with a sword in hand and said calmly, "I am killing people here today just to kill you fools who are helping the tyrants to commit atrocities."

　　“If Mo Tiansha’s plot is really carried out and Taotie breaks through the seal and appears in the human world, all the people in the nine provinces will suffer.”

　　"Don't you have any idea of ​​what is more important?"

　　Ye Qing's words made all the elders and disciples of Daluo Holy Land silent.

　　Fight, they can't win.

　　In other words, they are not right.

　　This despair and helplessness made everyone in the Daluo Holy Land have complicated expressions and lost all desire to fight.

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, his eyes slowly fixed on Li Hai who was seriously injured and screaming in the crowd.

　　Li Hai felt a chill run through his bones in an instant, and said in a trembling voice, "Stop... stop him for me!"

　　After saying this, he immediately gathered all his spiritual power, even at the cost of burning his lifespan, and fled deep into the back mountain.

　　…

　　Li Hai desperately fled to the crack of the God and Demon Well and said in a trembling voice, "Master, something happened!"

　　"Ye Qing and Hong Shang came back to the Holy Land for revenge, rescued that little girl, and directly killed our two elders, hundreds of disciples, and cut off one of my arms..."

　　However, as Li Hai spoke, his voice unconsciously became smaller and smaller.

　　Because at this moment, Mo Tiansha was grabbing the edge of the Well of Gods and Demons with both hands, his face was gloomy and twisted, the corners of his mouth twitched constantly, and veins on his forehead were bulging ferociously.

　　Li Hai was intimidated by Mo Tiansha's aura and asked cautiously, "Sect Master, what's wrong?"

　　“Just a little bit more…”

　　Mo Tiansha gnashed his teeth and said, "It's just a little bit short, just the last bit of blood food, and Taotie can break the seal..."

　　"Then...what should we do then?"

　　Li Hai said in despair, "All the blood food we collected has been thrown into the well."

　　"Could it be that God really wants us to die?"

　　Mo Tiansha suddenly thought of something, turned his head slowly, and stared at Li Hai with a hint of greed in his eyes.

　　Li Hai felt his entire body crawling from being stared at, and said awkwardly, "Sect Master, why are you looking at me?"

　　"I'm so stupid. How could I forget about the delicious blood food right in front of me?"

　　Mo Tiansha smiled playfully, then waved his hand and grabbed Li Hai.

　　Li Hai's strength was not as good as Mo Tiansha's, and he had just been seriously injured by Ye Qing's broken arm.

　　He had no time to dodge at this moment, and with a puff, he was pierced through the chest by Mo Tiansha's palm.

　　A trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of Li Hai's mouth, and he said hoarsely, "Master, no... don't..."

　　"I have been loyal to you all these years, and I have never had any second thoughts about you..."

　　"I know, that's why I specially reserved the glory of becoming an immortal for you."

　　Mo Tiansha was already somewhat insane at this time, with a twisted and crazy smile on his face.

　　"One Ascension Realm is definitely more than enough to fill the last missing part."

　　"Li Hai, don't worry. After this sect master becomes an immortal, he will always remember your contribution."

　　After saying that, Mo Tiansha ignored Li Hai's tearful pleas for mercy and threw him into the well with a wave of his hand.

　　In the few seconds after falling into the Well of Gods and Demons, Li Hai was in chaos and darkness, with mixed feelings.

　　There is regret, resentment, self-mockery, and despair.

　　If he were allowed to choose again, he would never be loyal to a cold-blooded villain like Mo Tiansha.

　　Suddenly, the darkness around me turned into the scarlet color of blood.

　　Li Hai looked carefully and found that the endless blood-red in front of him was actually just the eye of Taotie.

　　The moment he saw the true appearance of Taotie, all of Li Hai's complicated emotions disappeared instantly.

　　What remains is only the simplest and most primitive emotion.

　　That is - fear!

　　Absolute fear that comes from the origin of life and the depths of the soul!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 105: The Demon Lord Taotie! Completely born! Chaos begins!

　　Li Hai's desertion from the battlefield caused the other elders to lose their will to fight, and they all fled when disaster struck.

　　He didn't dare to risk his life to stop them, and just let Ye Qing and Hong Shang go to the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　However, when Ye Qing and Hong Shang arrived at the crack, a terrifying demonic aura burst out.

　　"roar!!!"

　　Then a fierce beast roar spread throughout the Daluo Holy Land and even every corner of Zhongzhou.

　　Ye Qing's expression became a little more serious, and he murmured, "It seems that we are still a step late."

　　"This is a bit troublesome..."

　　The next second, the ground beneath his feet was covered with cracks, and dark purple mist continued to seep out from the cracks.

　　Ye Qing hurriedly took Hong Chang with him and they both jumped into the sky.

　　When they reached mid-air, Ye Qing discovered at a glance that Mo Tiansha had actually hidden in the clouds before them.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "Mo Tiansha, do you know what you have done?!"

　　"Of course, I know that."

　　Mo Tiansha's face was filled with a fanatical and twisted smile, and he said excitedly, "I, Mo Tiansha, will soon achieve immortality and become the only immortal in the world today."

　　"After I become an immortal, all the immortals in the Nine Provinces will become slaves submitting to me!"

　　"You bastard, you're going to kill everyone!"

　　Hong Chang was furious and rushed forward desperately wanting to fight Mo Tiansha to the death, but was stopped by Ye Qing who waved his hand.

　　The next second, the ground beneath his feet and the entire mountain behind him suddenly shattered into pieces.

　　The entire Daluo Holy Land was swept by violent demonic energy.

　　Elders such as Su Xuanfeng and some stronger disciples anticipated the coming of danger and also came to the air to hide.

　　However, all the outer disciples and the weaker inner disciples were unable to dodge and were directly melted into blood by the evil fog, with all their cultivation converted into nutrients.

　　Under the shocked gazes of everyone, the demon lord Taotie, who had been sealed in the Well of Gods and Demons for ten thousand years, finally broke the seal and came out.

　　The size of Taotie is even larger than the entire back mountain of Daluo Holy Land.

　　It is thousands of feet long, towering into the clouds, and is shrouded in faint purple mist, making it impossible to see its true appearance.

　　The pair of blood-red eyes in the purple mist alone are enough to turn those with weak wills into ashes.

　　This is the unparalleled dominance possessed by the ancient demon lord.

　　"Hahaha, what a strong demonic energy, what a domineering power!"

　　Mo Tiansha couldn't help but laugh with his head raised, raising his hands high under the sky, like a fanatical believer looking forward to the end of the world.

　　"I have been planning for over 500 years, all for this day!"

　　"Now is the time for me to ask the heavens for help and prove my path to immortality!"

　　"Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation, appear!"

　　The storage ring worn on the little finger of Mo Tiansha's right hand has never been used in front of others.

　　What is stored inside is the Luofeng Demon-Subduing Formation that he created by collecting materials through various means over the years.

　　At this moment, Mo Tiansha released all the formation diagrams and formation routes in the storage ring.

　　Rays of white light burst out, forming a formation that stretches as far as the sky and earth, surrounding the Taotie.

　　The eye of the formation that drives the formation is none other than another supreme divine weapon from the Daluo Holy Land, the Heaven-Flipping Seal!

　　The Heaven-Flipping Seal absorbed the spiritual power nurtured by the essence of heaven and earth for hundreds of years, and released all of it at this moment.

　　Each array path was connected together to form a giant cage, imprisoning the huge body of Taotie.

　　Feeling the terrifying power contained in the Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation, all the elders who were hiding in mid-air were stunned.

　　"I didn't expect that the sect master actually had such a terrifying formation in his hands..."

　　"The power contained in this killing formation can instantly wipe out any demon king in the world."

　　"but……"

　　"Is it really enough to deal with an ancient demon king like Taotie?"

　　Hong Chang said anxiously, "Senior, please stop it!"

　　“If Mo Tiansha really kills Taotie and becomes an immortal, the consequences will be disastrous!”

　　Ye Qing stood with his hands behind his back and said calmly, "How can the way of immortals be achieved so easily?"

　　"If it is true that such a formation alone can kill the Taotie, then why did the Confucian sage go to so much trouble to sacrifice immortal weapons and build the God and Demon Well, only to be able to seal it?"

　　"Just wait and see. Mo Tiansha will soon understand what it means to play with fire and get burned."

　　The Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation, which was specially designed to deal with the demon race, combined with the powerful spiritual power of the supreme divine weapon, the Heaven-Flipping Seal, actually restrained the Taotie's movements and even suppressed its demonic aura.

　　“Hahahaha, very good!”

　　"Sure enough, all developments of the situation are under my control!"

　　The spiritual energy in Mo Tiansha's palm condensed and he summoned an imperial spear. He stepped on the black cloud and instantly stepped forward. The spear in his hand suddenly grew a hundred feet long and stabbed straight into the Taotie's eyes.

　　The eyes are the weakest flaw of a monster.

　　Even the ancient demon lord is no exception.

　　Killing a monster by piercing its eyes can also avoid damaging the inner elixir in its chest.

　　All developments are under Mo Tiansha's control.

　　However, the next second, the Taotie in the Luofeng Demon-Subduing Formation suddenly opened its bloody mouth.

　　The spiritual energy between heaven and earth was completely devoured by him, allowing his own aura to be further strengthened.

　　With a loud bang, the imperial spear in Mo Tiansha's hand shattered.

　　"What?!"

　　Mo Tiansha's face changed, and beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

　　Then, Taotie's animal nature burst out completely, and he launched a fierce attack on the formation that trapped him.

　　Every time the Taotie charged, the entire Daluo Holy Land trembled and everyone in the sky was terrified.

　　It also caused Mo Tiansha, who was using his own soul to merge with the others to strengthen the formation, to have scarlet blood constantly oozing from his mouth.

　　"not good……"

　　Mo Tiansha realized that something was wrong and said anxiously, "Quick, everyone in Daluo Holy Land, listen to my orders and kill Taotie immediately..."

　　However, before he finished his words, his expression suddenly froze on his face.

　　"This... How is this possible..."

　　With a violent collision, the indestructible white light cage between heaven and earth was completely shattered and turned into powder.

　　The Heaven-Flipping Seal in the air also turned into ashes.

　　Not only did Taotie destroy the Luofeng Demon Subduing Formation with its own terrifying power, it also destroyed the Fantian Seal, which was a supreme divine weapon.

　　Mo Tiansha spat out a large mouthful of scarlet blood, then fell to one knee in the air with a plop, breathing barely a thread, his face full of unbelievable horror.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　At the same time, all the elders and disciples of Daluo Holy Land felt their hearts sink.

　　Because the sky, which was a clear night sky just now, suddenly turned blood red at this moment, as if the end of the world had come.

　　The demon lord Taotie has finally been born!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 106 Ye Qing vs. Taotie! The Drunken Swordsman kills the monster!

　　At the moment Taotie was born, every living being in the world was inspired at the same time.

　　Countless humans were awakened directly from nightmares, as if they were suffering from a nightmare, and their whole bodies were a little dazed.

　　All the monsters hiding in the nine provinces of the world knelt on the ground at the same time, roaring and screaming, as if they were paying homage.

　　As a reward for paying homage to Taotie, the cultivation level of each monster beast increased dramatically.

　　As a result, tens of thousands of top monsters suddenly appeared in all the nine provinces of the world.

　　On the Kuanglei Mountain, the Dragon King, who was recuperating from his injuries, looked at the terrifying demonic energy coming from the direction of Zhongzhou, his face full of excitement and fanaticism.

　　"Unexpectedly, although we failed to successfully release Qiongqi who was suppressed in the Great Chu Dynasty, Taotie actually appeared before Qiongqi."

　　"No matter who helped the Taotie monster to appear in the world, he is a great benefactor of our monster race!"

　　"With God's blessing, our demon race will surely prosper forever!"

　　In the four states of east, west, south, north, and major mortal dynasties, all kinds of natural disasters suddenly occurred.

　　Earthquakes, tsunamis, landslides, sandstorms...

　　Because of the appearance of Taotie, the fortune of the entire continent was damaged.

　　The fate of these dynasties was naturally affected.

　　Dongyang Mountain, Xiaoyao Confucian Temple.

　　The well-mannered Confucian scholars, dressed in white robes, looked at the blood-red sky in the distance with horror on their faces.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"The Ancient Demon Lord actually broke the seal and came out so early..."

　　"Could it be that the catastrophe predicted is about to come early?"

　　The Confucian scholars gathered together to discuss the matter. Everyone was in a state of panic and anxiety.

　　Just when everyone was at a loss, a cold gust of wind suddenly blew up from behind them, followed by bursts of strong and domineering aura.

　　The Confucian scholars turned their heads at the same time and were all shocked.

　　“…Master?!”

　　A young man in white appeared from the strong wind.

　　She has a pretty face, red lips and white teeth, her complexion is like silver jade and her eyes are like bright stars.

　　He wore a four-foot-long writing brush on his waist, and looked full of vigor and vitality, like a young and successful top scholar.

　　He is the descendant of the sage of Confucianism, the current abbot of the Temple of Confucius, and one of the Four Emperors of the Nine Provinces.

　　Emperor Wen, Mo Kuangzi.

　　The eldest disciple Tao Yuan was shocked and said, "Master, haven't you been in seclusion for these years, cultivating and realizing the path to immortality? How come you came out today..."

　　"If I don't come out again, I'm afraid the world will be in chaos."

　　Mo Kuangzi stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the blood moon in the distance, frowning and saying, "Have you figured it out? What's going on?!"

　　"Master, I have found out."

　　The second disciple Gongsun Ji said respectfully: "The demon lord Taotie has broken the seal and come out. Please, Master, suppress it, otherwise it will cause great suffering to all living beings."

　　"Taotie?"

　　Mo Kuangzi was slightly startled, and his face instantly darkened, "Isn't it the Daluo Holy Land that is responsible for guarding Taotie?!"

　　"At that time, the Heavenly Master knew the strength of the Taotie, so he left the Immortal Sword Taibai in the Daluo Holy Land. Its supreme immortal power is enough to suppress the Taotie for 100,000 years."

　　"It's only been over 10,000 years, and Taotie has reappeared in the world. What does Mo Tiansha do for a living?"

　　"A bunch of incompetent rubbish. Even if they tied a dog to guard the place, they wouldn't release the Taotie in just ten thousand years!"

　　The Confucian scholars around him had complicated expressions. Tao Yuan said weakly, "Master, please pay attention to your image. After all, we are the descendants of Confucianism..."

　　"What's wrong with being a descendant of Confucianism? Only scholars curse the most!"

　　Mo Kuangzi said in a cold voice, "Even if Mo Tiansha is not a match for Taotie, seeing that the seal of the God and Demon Well has loosened and broken, doesn't he know to ask for help from the Confucian Temple?"

　　"A piece of trash like this is unworthy of being the leader of a sect. The Daluo Holy Land will be finished sooner or later!"

　　Gongsun Ji said bitterly, "Master, now is not the time to scold Mo Tiansha."

　　“If we allow the Taotie to escape from the Daluo Holy Land, we don’t know how many casualties will be caused.”

　　"The current situation is urgent. My Confucian Temple must act as soon as possible and kill the Taotie before he starts killing people!"

　　Mo Kuangzi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Even the Saint Heavenly Master back then couldn't kill the Demon Lord, so how can we, the people of the future generations, do it?"

　　When everyone heard this, their hearts sank.

　　Mo Kuangzi continued, "However... although I cannot kill Taotie, if I try my best, I may be able to seriously injure it and suppress it back into the Well of Gods and Demons."

　　"Tao Yuan, Gongsun Ji, hurry up and follow me to Zhongzhou. If you delay, the consequences will be disastrous!"

　　…

　　The Luofeng demon-subduing formation was broken and the supreme divine weapon was destroyed.

　　Mo Tiansha was seriously injured, vomiting blood, and fell into a coma.

　　Everyone in the Daluo Holy Land fell into despair.

　　Once Taotie is born, it will surely bring bloodbath to the entire Zhongzhou.

　　The first to fall victim to his murderous clutches was undoubtedly their Daluo Holy Land.

　　In front of a demon lord of Taotie's level, they didn't even have the desire to escape.

　　All I can do is stand there motionless, waiting for death to come.

　　However, just when everyone in the Daluo Holy Land was already waiting for death in despair.

　　A figure appeared in front of Taotie.

　　Everyone looked closely and found that it was Ye Qing!

　　“…Ye Jianxian?!”

　　Hong Chang's eyes widened, her face filled with disbelief and shock.

　　She never thought that Ye Qing had not taken action just now because he wanted to reserve all his strength to deal with Taotie.

　　A glimmer of hope appeared in the desperate eyes of Su Xuanfeng and other elders.

　　But it was only a slight trace.

　　Ye Qing’s strength was indeed very strong, so strong that they were far behind.

　　But... no matter how strong he is, can he still be a match for the Ancient Demon Lord?

　　Standing in front of a body as huge as the Taotie Mountains, even Ye Qing couldn't help but feel waves of pressure.

　　But he remained calm and composed on the surface. He slowly untied the wine gourd from his waist and took a big sip of Bawang Lihua wine.

　　[The host drinks Overlord Pear Blossom Wine, and his sword power surges by 50,000 in a short period of time! ]

　　[The host's strength is temporarily doubled, for a time limit of ten minutes! ]

　　Ye Qing's eyes were filled with fighting spirit and an excited smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"It is indeed a rare opportunity to fight against the Ancient Demon Lord."

　　"Such a precious opportunity, let me be your opponent."

　　Looking at the tiny human in front of him who was as insignificant as a grain of sand, Taotie did not take him seriously at all.

　　He simply mobilized all the demonic energy in his body and slowly floated towards Ye Qing.

　　But from Ye Qing's perspective, there was a terrifying purple fog all over the sky, which was almost swallowing him up.

　　Ye Qing tightly grasped the Xuanyuan Sword, narrowed his eyes and shouted, "Tian Ji!"

　　The world was suddenly silent, as if time had stopped.

　　Under the incredulous gaze of the crowd, Ye Qing swung his sword slowly and calmly.

　　boom!!!

　　The huge sword light, with the momentum of sweeping across the world, instantly swallowed up everything around it!

　　He directly dispelled all the purple mist in front of him and blasted straight towards the Taotie in front of him.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 107 Ye Qing's Great Sun Dharma Image! Fighting against Taotie! Shocking the whole audience!

　　With a loud bang, the sword light touched his body and exploded.

　　Thick smoke burst out and Taotie let out a fierce roar.

　　Everyone's face was full of anticipation, hoping that this move could cause some damage to the Taotie.

　　But the fact was like a blow to everyone, and their hearts suddenly sank.

　　Tian Ji's sword light did leave a scar on Taotie's body, which oozed evil spirit and blood.

　　However, for the huge body of Taotie, this scar is as insignificant as a slight scratch on the skin.

　　Instead, it perked up the spirits of Taotie, who had just awakened from a long sleep.

　　"roar!"

　　With a fierce roar, all the spiritual energy and air between heaven and earth were swallowed up by Taotie's bloody mouth.

　　As the air became thinner, it became extremely difficult for everyone around to breathe.

　　Some weaker disciples fainted due to lack of blood and were unable to continue flying.

　　The moment it fell to the ground, it instantly melted into blood and became nutrients for the Taotie.

　　"This... This is over..."

　　Su Xuanfeng looked ashen as he murmured, "To suppress Taotie, one needs to be at least a Four Emperors level figure to do it."

　　"We also need the help of the ancient great formation to ensure that we can compete with the Taotie's magical power of swallowing the sky and the earth."

　　"The most important thing is that if we want to suppress Taotie back into the Well of Gods and Demons, we must rely on the power of the immortal weapon to do it."

　　"Without these, no matter how strong Ye Qing is, he is definitely not a match for Taotie..."

　　As he spoke, Taotie opened his bloody mouth and sprayed a scarlet blood mist towards Ye Qing.

　　This time the attack was many times faster than the previous one.

　　Ye Qing was unable to dodge and was directly enveloped by the blood mist, his life breath instantly covered by the demonic energy.

　　Seeing this scene, everyone in Daluo Holy Land was filled with despair.

　　But the next second, Ye Qing directly dispelled the evil fog, holding the Linglong Immortal Plate in his hand, and relying on the protective Linglong, he resisted the attack of Taotie.

　　Seeing that Ye Qing was safe and sound, they finally felt relieved.

　　Five minutes ago, Ye Qing was on a killing spree in the Daluo Holy Land. He was the enemy that they worked together to deal with.

　　In just five minutes, Ye Qing became the savior of the Daluo Holy Land and their only hope.

　　This is because apart from Ye Qing, there is no one else who can fight with Taotie in even three moves or five styles.

　　"What a wicked beast, what a horrible fate!"

　　Ye Qing had a solemn expression as he stared at the Taotie in front of him that was filled with evil spirit. He slowly took out a wine gourd from his storage ring, put it to his mouth and drank it all in one gulp.

　　This wine gourd contained the secret wine of the demon clan, Yanshen Brew, which he had snatched from the Dragon King when he killed Zhao Gongming.

　　[Ding, the host has conquered the Flame God Brew. His sword comprehension has skyrocketed by 100,000 in a short period of time, and his fire control talent has skyrocketed by 100,000 in a short period of time! ]

　　[All fire-controlling sword techniques have been upgraded, with their power increased by a thousand times, and the time limit is ten minutes! ]

　　Ye Qing opened his eyes again, and two hot flames burned in his eyes.

　　"When the sun rises, it will shine on your body."

　　"Evil beast, prepare to die!"

　　"The Great Sun Dharma Image appears!"

　　The most powerful fire-controlling sword technique that Ye Qing has mastered is the fourth style of the Sword God Manual, Scorching Sun.

　　With the support of the Flame God Brew, the power of the Scorching Sun Sword Technique was increased a thousand times and upgraded to the Great Sun Dharma Image.

　　"boom!!!"

　　Rays of blazing sword light emerged from the sword, pointing straight to the sky.

　　Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the sword beams gathered together and transformed into a giant hundreds of feet tall.

　　The giant's entire body was burning with raging flames, and in his hand he held the Xuanyuan Sword, which had expanded a hundred times in size. The flames on his body reflected the blood moon in the sky, and the sword's intent cut through the suffocating air.

　　Ye Xuan was located on the chest of the fire giant. His white robe turned into a red robe, his hair turned into burning flames, and his aura was like that of the God of Fire.

　　The terrifying atmosphere is raging, making it hard to breathe!

　　"What a terrifying power..."

　　"Can this still be called swordsmanship?"

　　Everyone in the Daluo Holy Land was stunned and deeply shocked by the scene before them.

　　After summoning the Great Sun Dharma Image, although Ye Qing's size was still only one-tenth of Taotie, he finally had the strength to fight.

　　He moved his mind and controlled the fire giant to rush forward, launching a fierce attack on the Taotie like a storm.

　　The power of the Great Sun Dharma Image has been enhanced a thousand times and it can already cause substantial damage to the Taotie.

　　Puff!!!

　　Every time Ye Qing's sword hit Taotie's body, it would leave a long blood mark.

　　There was a blazing flame burning in the bloodstains, preventing him from using his demonic energy to heal his body.

　　In an instant, Ye Qing blasted out hundreds of swords in succession, and the power of each sword was enough to destroy the Daluo Holy Land.

　　Under these continuous fierce attacks, Taotie was suppressed and defeated step by step. His body was covered with bloodstains. His blood was constantly evaporated by the flames, emitting a pungent and foul smell.

　　This heroic performance left Su Xuanfeng and others stunned and greatly inspired.

　　"I didn't expect that Ye Qing actually had such a hidden card in his hand."

　　"Even the demon lord Taotie was beaten back by him."

　　"We can win at this rate!"

　　Only Gu Daoyuan and Hong Shang noticed the clues, but their expressions were still extremely solemn.

　　Gu Daoyuan murmured, "Right now, Taotie has just broken the seal and is in its weakest state."

　　"While Ye Qing was injuring him, he was also constantly devouring the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore his own demonic power."

　　"And the sword moves Ye Qing used were indeed extremely powerful, even more powerful than those of immortals."

　　"However, how long can he last if he uses his mortal body to control the power of an immortal, even if he is very powerful?"

　　Hong Chang couldn't help but said worriedly, "If we want to fight against Taotie, we can only do so with the help of the power of the immortal weapon."

　　"When Taotie broke the seal, he must have gotten rid of the Immortal Sword Taibai in his body and knocked it into the bottom of the God and Demon Well."

　　"If Ye Jianxian can obtain the power of the Immortal Sword Taibai, he will definitely be able to suppress Taotie again."

　　"But...how easy is it to control the Immortal Sword Taibai?"

　　"It is said that only those with a sword heart as clear as a mirror and a will as strong as gold and stone can be recognized by the Immortal Sword Taibai and obtain the supreme sword power of the former poetry and sword saint."

　　"And if the sword-taker fails to pass the test of the Immortal Sword Taibai, he will go insane and die on the spot."

　　"Ye Jianxian... can you do this?"

　　At this moment, although Ye Qing showed great power and had been suppressing Taotie, most people thought he had the upper hand.

　　But in fact, he was more anxious than Hong Chang and Gu Daoyuan.

　　Because Ye Qing knew clearly that the power of the Great Sun Dharma Image did not belong to him.

　　Instead, it was only achieved briefly with the help of the Flame God Brew.

　　Right now, half of the ten-minute deadline has passed.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 108: Immortal Sword Taibai! Ye Qing, the Great Saint! The Ancestor is born!

　　If Taotie is not defeated by the time limit, the consequences will be disastrous.

　　Not only was the Great Sun Dharma Conference dissolved instantly, but his own spiritual energy was also exhausted, leaving him with no capital to fight against the Taotie anymore.

　　Just when Ye Qing was feeling a little uneasy, a vigorous and ancient voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

　　"Young man, I will help you control the actions of the Taotie."

　　"Put away your strength and save it for the critical moment that will decide life or death."

　　Hearing this clear voice transmission, Ye Qing was shocked.

　　He lowered his head and looked carefully, and saw an old man appear behind Hong Chang and Gu Daoyuan.

　　He immediately gritted his teeth, steeled his determination, took back the power of the Great Sun Dharmakāya, and withdrew from the battle.

　　…

　　Hong Chang and Gu Daoyuan were watching the battle in the distance with anxiety.

　　Suddenly, a strong aura passed by behind me, followed by a sigh.

　　"It's a sin, a sin..."

　　The two were startled for a moment, turned their heads and looked carefully, and suddenly their eyes widened in shock.

　　An old man in a golden robe, with white hair and a youthful face, and an air of an immortal, appeared silently behind them.

　　This old man had rich spiritual energy and a strong aura. He was obviously at the peak of the Ascension Realm and a half-step immortal.

　　It was Luo Xuan, the only surviving ancestor of the Daluo Holy Land!

　　Gu Daoyuan is the junior brother of the previous sect leader and can be considered as Mo Tiansha’s uncle.

　　In today's Daluo Holy Land, he is the only remaining old man.

　　But in terms of seniority, Gu Daoyuan had to call Luo Xuan "grandmaster uncle".

　　"Uncle Grandmaster, haven't you been in seclusion for thousands of years, cultivating yourself and striving to become an immortal?"

　　Gu Daoyuan was surprised and asked, "How come even you were alarmed and came out of seclusion today?"

　　"Such a big thing happened in Daluo Holy Land, how can I continue to stay indoors?"

　　Luo Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the battle in the distance.

　　The moment Ye Qing withdrew from the battle, he took out a golden bracelet and threw it far away.

　　"Vajra Bracelet, fixed!"

　　Taotie had just escaped from Ye Qing's attack and was about to become ferocious.

　　The Vajra Bracelet appeared in an instant, and its size suddenly increased ten thousand times, transforming into a transparent golden bell, imprisoning Taotie inside.

　　During the few seconds that Luo Xuan imprisoned Taotie, Gu Daoyuan told him the whole story.

　　It was learned that the current sect leader, Mo Tiansha, was secretly feeding Taotie with blood, which eventually caused Taotie to come out of the mountain and play with fire and get burned.

　　Luo Xuan couldn't help but sigh heavily, and he looked much older in an instant.

　　"It is true that a few days in the mountains is a thousand years in the world."

　　"I have been in seclusion for a thousand years, but I still cannot comprehend the mysteries of the immortal realm."

　　"The outside world has changed dramatically. Things and people are no longer the same. Even the demon lord Taotie has reappeared and brought disaster to the world..."

　　As he was speaking, Ye Qing appeared in an instant from a distance and came in front of Luo Xuan and the others, breathing heavily.

　　Obviously, the fierce battle with Taotie just now caused him to lose a lot of spiritual power.

　　"Young man, I just witnessed your fight with Taotie."

　　Luo Xuan said in a deep voice, "If you want to suppress the Taotie and prevent this catastrophe from happening, only you can do it."

　　"But your own strength is far from enough."

　　"You must master the power of the Immortal Sword Taibai before you are truly qualified to fight against Taotie."

　　Ye Qing nodded heavily and said in a deep voice: "Since Senior said so, it must not be easy to obtain the Immortal Sword Taibai."

　　"Senior, just speak frankly. No matter how difficult it is, I am willing to give it a try."

　　"good!"

　　Luo Xuan's spirits lifted, and he said loudly, "The Immortal Sword Taibai was originally sealed in the body of Taotie, but now, with the birth of Taotie, it has been thrown into the bottom of the God and Demon Well."

　　"As an immortal weapon left behind by a Confucian saint in the Daluo Holy Land, this sword is not simply used to suppress Taotie."

　　"Every patriarch of the Daluo Holy Land has a chance to see the Immortal Sword Taibai once in his life and make Taibai recognize him as their master."

　　"But only the Sect Master has the qualifications to be recognized by Taibai."

　　"In other words, if you want to obtain the Immortal Sword Taibai, you must first take over the position of Daluo Sect Master."

　　"It's not just about taking the title of Sect Master, but you must swear with your soul that from now on you will devote all your strength to lead the Daluo Holy Land to grow in power and shine for eternity!"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing's expression became a little complicated.

　　The grudge between him and the Daluo Holy Land is deep-rooted.

　　The great elder Ku Rong of Daluo Holy Land, the holy son Mo Renjie, and the sect leader Mo Tiansha were all taken care of by himself.

　　Now, he has to take over the position of the leader of the Daluo Holy Land.

　　It feels a bit awkward no matter how I think about it.

　　"Of course, it is not easy to get the recognition of Immortal Sword Taibai."

　　Luo Xuan said in a deep voice: "Even though you are the strongest swordsman I have ever seen in my life, and your chances of being recognized are the greatest, the probability of success is slim."

　　"If you fail to gain the approval of the Immortal Sword Taibai, Taotie will probably find it difficult to deal with it, and it is likely to cause great suffering to all living beings. Even the Four Emperors of the world will find it difficult to suppress it."

　　"Whether you are willing to accept this mission or not, you should think carefully about it. Everything depends on your decision."

　　"Even if you are unwilling to take risks for the Daluo Holy Land, I will never complain."

　　Luo Xuan's words were extremely sincere, and they were all the truth that came from his heart.

　　Ye Qing hesitated for only a moment, then smiled slightly and nodded.

　　"Getting such a huge holy land for free, how can I not agree to such a good thing?"

　　"If I fail to gain the recognition of Immortal Sword Taibai, it means that I am unlucky and have little luck."

　　"Senior, just tell me, what should I do now?"

　　“What a courage!”

　　Luo Xuan was obviously shocked by Ye Qing's courage. His expression was full of awe. A ball of blue light lingered in his palm and he held Ye Qing's wrist.

　　Accompanied by a slight burning sensation, the blue light dissipated.

　　Ye Qing discovered that there was a Nine Stars Array pattern on his left wrist, emitting a faint blue light.

　　"I have now bestowed upon you the Daluo Seal. From now on, you will be the 31st generation leader of the Daluo Holy Land!"

　　Luo Xuan said in a deep voice, "Sect Master Ye, you can now enter the bottom of the God and Demon Well, use the Daluo Seal as a key, open the sealing formation, and meet the Immortal Sword Taibai!"

　　"As long as the Immortal Sword Taibai recognizes your sword heart and will, you can become the master of the Immortal Sword Taibai!"

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "I understand."

　　"It's just...if I go to see the Immortal Sword Taibai, how should I deal with this evil beast while I retrieve the sword?"

　　"Master Ye, don't worry."

　　Luo Xuan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "While you are taking the sword, I will try to trap the Taotie."

　　"Before the Sect Master leaves the Well of Gods and Demons, I will never let this evil beast harm a disciple of the Daluo Holy Land again!"

　　"Okay, I'll leave it to you, Old Ancestor!"

　　Ye Qing cheered up and clasped his hands together.

　　Then he suddenly thought of something and scratched his head in embarrassment.

　　Luo Xuan asked in confusion, "Sect Master, what else?"

　　"Um... Old Ancestor, do you have any wine?"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 109: Taibai Immortal Sword Test! Psychic Mirror! Slaughter of Ten Thousand Monsters!

　　Everyone: “…”

　　After hearing Ye Qing's request, everyone was speechless.

　　Luo Xuan was also speechless, with an extremely strange expression.

　　It's already this late, and you still have the mood to drink?

　　If I can suppress Taotie, can I take my old bones off and make some wine for you?

　　Seeing Ye Qing's serious expression, Luo Xuan had no choice but to take out a wine gourd and hand it to Ye Qing.

　　"This is the treasure I have collected over the years, the Daoxian brewed by the wine saint Wuyouzi. Is this okay?"

　　"Okay, it's perfect!"

　　Ye Qing's eyes lit up, and he immediately took the wine gourd, clasped his fists and said loudly, "Ancestor, everyone, then I will go to this God and Demon Well first."

　　"Until I return with the Immortal Sword Taibai, I'll leave this evil beast to you to deal with."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing walked to the crack where Taotie appeared without looking back and jumped into the crack.

　　Looking at Ye Qing's resolute back, Luo Xuan couldn't help but reveal a touch of touch in his eyes.

　　The rule of Daluo Holy Land has always been that the strong are respected.

　　Those with superior talents can become inner disciples, those with great strength can become elders, and the strongest among the strong will become the sect master.

　　Luo Xuan has been a member of the Daluo Holy Land for more than two thousand years and has witnessed the replacement of more than a dozen generations of sect leaders.

　　However, looking at all the sect leaders of all generations, Ye Qing is definitely the one with the strongest strength and the most resolute will.

　　He did not hesitate to accept the order and take over the position of the sect leader, just to gain the recognition of the Immortal Sword Taibai and suppress the Taotie.

　　This domineering temperament made even the old man Luo Xuan feel his blood boiling.

　　"Vajra Bracelet, kill!"

　　Luo Xuan clasped his hands together and shouted in a deep voice. The Vajra Bracelet surrounding Taotie instantly began to emit golden sword shadows.

　　These sword shadows are illusory, real and unreal, and ever-changing, forming a maze full of murderous intent.

　　Even as ferocious as Qiongqi, he was trapped in the maze and pierced through the body by countless golden swords, unable to move for a while.

　　Gu Daoyuan clenched his fists and said excitedly, "The ancestor's diamond bracelet is indeed the most powerful supreme divine weapon in the Daluo Holy Land. After a thousand years, it is still as sharp as ever!"

　　"With the old ancestor here, we can definitely delay the Taotie's actions until the sect master returns!"

　　…

　　Ye Qing came into the crack and stood in front of the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　This well of gods and demons has sealed the Taotie for tens of thousands of years.

　　Even though the Taotie has now broken the seal, the strong evil aura inside still lingers.

　　Ye Qing let out a breath, walked slowly to the wellhead, rolled up his sleeves, and pointed the Daluo mark on his wrist toward the bottom of the well, emitting a faint blue light.

　　The immortal sword Taibai, which was sealed at the bottom of the well, suddenly emitted a dazzling white light, which seemed to be shining with the light of the Daluo Seal.

　　"That's all that's going to happen..."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, made up his mind, took out the wine gourd and took a big gulp.

　　[The host drank the Daoxian, and his swordsmanship understanding increased by 150,000! ]

　　[The host obtains the supreme sword heart, which contains the sword intent of the ancient emperor! ]

　　When he opened his eyes again, Ye Qing felt that the sword intent flowing in his body was even more refined, as if he had received instruction from the ancient sword emperor.

　　Taking advantage of this unprecedented state of pleasure, Ye Qing leaped directly into the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　The moment he jumped into the Well of Gods and Demons, his body was instantly enveloped by terrifying demonic power and evil spirit.

　　Countless wandering ghosts rushed out, intending to tear Ye Qing into pieces and become one of them.

　　These evil spirits are the blood food that Mo Tiansha threw into the Well of Gods and Demons over the past few hundred years. After being devoured by Taotie, they are the lingering resentful souls that cannot be reincarnated.

　　However, with the protection of the supreme sword heart, these resentful souls could not get close to Ye Qing at all. As long as they touched him, they would be wiped out instantly.

　　After a long period of darkness, Xu Yan was able to step onto the ground again and reach the bottom of the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　In front of him, a sword was deeply embedded in the ground, with only the hilt engraved with ancient carvings exposed.

　　A beam of dazzling white light burst out from the crack in the ground, so that Ye Qing could feel the strong sword intent of cause and effect just by being illuminated by the white light.

　　"Is this the legendary Immortal Sword Taibai?"

　　"It really is worthy of being an ancient immortal sword. Just the sword spirit alone is so much stronger than the Xuanyuan Sword."

　　Ye Qing took a deep breath and drank all the remaining wine in the wine gourd.

　　Then he finally made up his mind, suddenly stretched out his hand, and grasped the hilt of the immortal sword Taibai.

　　The moment he grasped the hilt of the sword, Ye Qing's whole body shook violently.

　　The surrounding area at the bottom of the well, which was as dark as ink, melted and disappeared in an instant.

　　Instead, there was a vast expanse of white space.

　　There is only spotless whiteness between heaven and earth. There is no entrance, no exit, no time, and no dimension.

　　Standing in this vast universe, Ye Qing felt as small as a speck of dust and felt a strong pressure.

　　Ye Qing knew that this was the first test given to him by the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　If I can't even bear this kind of desolation and loneliness, I am not worthy of being the Master of Taibai Sword.

　　Ye Qing closed his eyes, emptied his mind and body, and allowed his body to blend into the surrounding space.

　　It was clear to the outside world that only half a minute had passed.

　　But Ye Qing has already endured loneliness in this space for a hundred thousand years.

　　Even so, his will remained as strong as a rock and his determination did not waver in the slightest.

　　However, Ye Qing had almost lost his five senses, his seven emotions and six desires, and he couldn't even tell whether he still existed.

　　After an unknown amount of time, this endless loneliness was finally broken.

　　The white space around him gradually twisted and transformed into a cruel and fiery hell.

　　There were corpses everywhere and blood flowing like a river. Countless humans were torn to pieces and devoured by monsters amidst wailing and screaming.

　　From the raging fire around him, Ye Qing saw that the Great Chu Dynasty was breached by the demon army, Leng Rushuang died on the battlefield, and thousands of miles of blood were slaughtered.

　　Ye Qing saw that the Great Chu State had fallen, and Chu Yao was personally guarding the country, but was pierced through the heart by a sword from the Dragon King, and the five monsters were torn into pieces.

　　Ye Qing saw that Ye Ling'er was escaping with the refugees, but was captured by the Gu Diao in an air raid. Like a ball, she was tossed around in the air by a group of bird monsters, and finally her internal organs were pecked out.

　　There are also Qin Xue, Hong Shang, Yao Yue...all the people he knows are suffering from disasters and misfortunes.

　　Ye Qing let out a breath, and his eyes became clear again.

　　This is the second test of the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　For the mortal world, immortal weapons are a force that defies heaven.

　　If you want to master this power by force, you must go through the test of heaven.

　　All the people you care about will suffer the consequences of this.

　　If his power is not enough, the scenes in these images will become reality in no time.

　　The demons invade, Taotie is born, and once you get the magic sword, you will have the capital to change everything!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 110 Ye Qing is recognized by Taibai Immortal Sword! Sword light crisscrosses the nine states! Yaochi is shaken!

　　But even so, Ye Qing's heart did not waver at all.

　　He suddenly drew the Xuanyuan Sword from his waist and swung it out with all his might.

　　The surrounding images, as well as the threatening monsters in the images, were all instantly shattered, transforming back into a vast expanse of white space.

　　This time, the world was no longer an endless void.

　　Ten steps in front of him, a sword stabbed into the ground, emitting wild immortal power.

　　It is the Immortal Sword Taibai!

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly walked towards the hilt of the sword in front of him.

　　However, after taking the first step, he felt a terrifying impact that hit his sword heart directly.

　　"This is... the third test?"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, but his gaze remained firm, without the slightest change.

　　With every step he took, he would feel Kenshin suffering a powerful impact, and each step would be more powerful than the previous one.

　　Under the impact that directly struck his soul, Ye Qing felt that his sword heart seemed to be crumbling and could change at any time.

　　But Ye Qing moved forward calmly.

　　After taking ten steps, he finally arrived in front of the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　"This is the Taibai Immortal Sword."

　　Ye Qing tried his best to pull the Immortal Sword Taibai out of the ground.

　　The moment he drew out the immortal sword Taibai, a dazzling beam of light shot up into the sky from the crack, instantly dispelling the blood moon vision summoned by Taotie, making the sky seem as bright as day.

　　The vast sword intent burst out in all directions, permeating every corner of the world.

　　Mo Kuangzi, who had just arrived at the territory of Daluo Holy Land, was stunned when he saw the white light column with mighty sword intent in the distance.

　　"What's going on?!"

　　"The leader of Daluo Holy Land...has been recognized by Immortal Sword Taibai?"

　　"But how could Immortal Sword Taibai possibly recognize that incompetent waste Mo Tiansha?"

　　"Or... is it someone else?!"

　　…

　　The holy land of Yao Chi, on top of the mountain.

　　Four extremely beautiful women stood in a row, each with a worried look on their face.

　　These four people are none other than Yao Chi Holy Land’s Sect Master Chi Yanwan, Great Elder Yao Yue, Yao Yue’s disciple Su Lingfu, and Ye Ling’er.

　　Chi Yanwan was wearing a red robe and holding the Yao Chi Scepter in her hand. Her pair of long, snow-white legs were exposed, showing the queen's majesty and dominance, as if all living beings were her subjects.

　　Yaoyue's pretty face was full of worry, her eyebrows were slightly furrowed, her light purple hair was dancing in the wind, and her eyes were full of deep sorrow, which made people feel sympathy and pity for her.

　　Su Lingfu and Ye Ling'er are of similar age, like a pair of little sisters, lively, playful, smart and cute.

　　But at this moment, holding hands, they were also extremely worried.

　　When the blood moon phenomenon appeared just now, Chi Yanwan immediately judged that the Taotie from the Daluo Holy Land had appeared.

　　Ye Ling'er knew that her father was still in the Daluo Holy Land, and she wanted to go and check the situation at all costs, but was stopped by Chi Yanwan and Yao Yue.

　　As elders of Zhongzhou, they are very aware of how powerful the ancient demon lord was.

　　If Taotie really came into the world, there would be corpses everywhere and rivers of blood.

　　Regardless of whether Ye Qing can kill Taotie, they must be responsible for taking good care of Ye Qing's daughter.

　　Suddenly, a beam of light burst out from the distance, dispersing the blood moon in the sky.

　　The boundless sword intent coming towards them deeply moved them.

　　Chi Yanwan was surprised and said, "Today's shocking things are really one after another."

　　"Taotie has just been born, and someone has been recognized by the Immortal Sword Taibai and mastered the power of the immortal..."

　　Ye Linger said excitedly, "It must be my father!"

　　"It couldn't be anyone else except my father!"

　　Seeing Ye Ling'er so confident about her father, the three girls were stunned.

　　Yao Yue murmured, "The Immortal Weapon is the most advanced symbol in the world, and its power far exceeds that of the Supreme God Weapon."

　　"The four emperors of the world have an unshakable position because each of them holds a magical weapon in their hands."

　　"For example, the master of the Confucian Temple, Mo Kuangzi, holds the Wandao Brush that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Confucian Temple."

　　"Senior's strength is so strong that he can already aspire to be the best swordsman in the world."

　　"If I can also get the approval of the Immortal Sword Taibai, then I will be born a dragon..."

　　…

　　Linglong Holy Land, inside the main hall.

　　Sect leader Xia Long summoned all the elders to a meeting.

　　Looking around, the elders sitting on both sides were all fairies with heavy makeup.

　　At this moment, all the fairies were filled with indignation. They glared, slammed the table, and argued endlessly.

　　"The Great Chu Dynasty is so rude. They dared to kill the Saint and the elder of my Linglong Holy Land one after another. They simply disregarded our dignity as if it were nothing!"

　　"Malanhua holds a very important position in our Linglong Holy Land. Now that she has died in the Great Chu Dynasty, we must avenge her!"

　　"Even if we don't talk about revenge, even if Malanhua deserves to die, we must take back the Linglong Immortal Plate!"

　　"The Linglong Immortal Plate is the most important supreme divine weapon of our Linglong Holy Land. It must not fall into the hands of outsiders!"

　　After these words were spoken, all the talented people looked serious.

　　That’s right, these words are the common thoughts that all the fairies share in their hearts.

　　They don't care about Malanhua's life or death.

　　Anyway, she was just an elder who had been promoted not long ago and had no connections at all.

　　Her death in the Great Chu Dynasty, a mortal dynasty, only shows her incompetence.

　　When an elder dies, we can just promote another one.

　　However, having lost the supreme divine weapon, their Linglong Holy Land does not have the ability to forge another one.

　　The supreme divine weapons have been passed down from ancient times to the present day, and each one is extremely precious. Only the sects and countries that possess the supreme divine weapons can be considered powerful.

　　"The Linglong Immortal Plate must still be in the Great Chu Dynasty now."

　　"In my opinion, it would be better if the sect master himself led all of our elders to go out together to put pressure on the Queen of Great Chu and get the Linglong Immortal Plate back!"

　　"No matter how bold the Great Chu Dynasty is, it is impossible for them to completely break off relations with our Linglong Holy Land."

　　"If they are really so bold, the worst that can happen is that we will just massacre the Chu Dynasty!"

　　"Yes, bloodbath the Great Chu Dynasty and take back the imperial weapon!"

　　A group of fairies were arguing non-stop, and Sect Leader Xia Long looked exhausted and couldn't help but sigh heavily.

　　These people don't even think about the fact that although Malanhua has just entered the Ascension Realm, Damo holds a supreme divine weapon and his combat power is comparable to that of the peak of the Ascension Realm.

　　Can an ordinary person kill her and take the treasure?

　　Moreover, there have been recent rumors that a new swordsman has arrived in the Great Chu Dynasty, and his skills are so high that he can even tear the demon king apart with his bare hands.

　　If their Linglong Holy Land really rashly came all at once to ask for the supreme divine weapon, they would most likely face the end of being annihilated.

　　Just at this moment.

　　A sword light flashed, spanning across the nine provinces.

　　It instantly attracted the attention of all the fairies.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 111: The Little Fairy's Plan, Ye Qing Holds Taibai! Killing Taotie

　　Just as the fairies were discussing heatedly, Xia Long was having a headache.

　　Suddenly, a sharp white light flashed in the sky, emitting a sharp sword force, which enveloped their entire Linglong Holy Land in a thick sword intent.

　　"This sword intent is..."

　　Xia Long was stunned for a moment, then instantly turned into a stream of light and rushed out of the hall.

　　The other elders looked at each other and hurriedly followed him out of the hall.

　　Looking at the flickering beam of light in the distant sky, all the fairies were shocked.

　　"This sword intent, this direction... Could it be that the Immortal Sword Taibai from the Daluo Holy Land has appeared?!"

　　"The Immortal Sword Taibai not only appeared in the world, but also recognized the human race as its master!"

　　"Oh my God, this...how is this possible?!"

　　Linglong Holy Land had already sensed the news of the birth of Taotie.

　　But Xia Long ordered everyone in Linglong Holy Land not to go to help, but to watch the fire from the other side and laugh at the joke.

　　When the Daluo Holy Land suffers heavy casualties and is helpless, the other six holy lands will naturally take action to suppress the Taotie.

　　By then, it won’t be too late for them to take advantage of the Linglong Holy Land.

　　However, Xia Long never imagined that after the demon lord Taotie, the immortal sword Taibai, which was suppressed in the Well of Gods and Demons, would also appear out of nowhere.

　　There is no doubt that in this way, there is no need for other holy places to take action.

　　The one who can be recognized as the master by the Immortal Sword Taibai must be the most powerful person in the world.

　　As the strongest man in the world, with the power of immortal weapons, he would surely win easily even if he faced an opponent like the ancient demon lord Taotie.

　　Xia Long's mind was racing when suddenly he thought of something and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.

　　“Got it!”

　　"The master recognized by Immortal Sword Taibai must be the most powerful person in the world."

　　"If we can get in touch with Taibai Sword Master, establish a good relationship with him, and then ask him to help kill the person who killed Malanhua, wouldn't we be able to get the Linglong Immortal Plate back without bloodshed?"

　　Hearing this, all the elders were delighted, "What a great idea!"

　　"Master, great advice!"

　　"This plan is so brilliant!"

　　A female disciple stepped forward and said with a charming smile, "Master, I am willing to accept your order and go to contact Master Taibai."

　　This female disciple's appearance is definitely top-notch among all the women in Linglong Holy Land.

　　Big watery eyes, a small face the size of a palm, snow-white skin, and soft and beautiful long hair.

　　Compared with her outstanding appearance, her figure is more of a disaster.

　　That slender waist and perky butt, that pair of straight, white long legs, and that pair of proud and upright figures.

　　Especially at this time, she was wearing a sexy and hot pink cheongsam, which made her fellow female sisters drool.

　　The female disciple's name is Pan Shuangshuang. She is the grand elder of Linglong Holy Land and the direct disciple of Xia Long's sister Xia He.

　　Seeing Pan Shuangshuang volunteering, Xia He smiled and said, "Senior Sister, I think it would be best if Shuangshuang could go."

　　"Shuangshuang has been practicing the Fox Charming Heart Secret Technique with me for three years and has mastered it to perfection."

　　"With her abilities, she will definitely be able to win the heart of the Taibai Sword Master!"

　　The Charming Fox Heart is one of the secret techniques of Linglong Holy Land and can only be practiced by women.

　　Practicing this skill can enhance your own charm and make men obsessed with you.

　　After practicing to perfection, one can even be like a fox demon and charm men's minds.

　　Xia Long thought for a moment and nodded slightly, "Okay, Shuangshuang, I'll leave this matter to you."

　　"no problem."

　　Pan Shuangshuang smiled brightly and said confidently, "With my looks and the secret technique taught to me by my master, I will definitely make the Taibai Sword Master obsessed with me and fascinated!"

　　"Senior sisters, I'm really sorry, I can only let you taste the taste of Taibai Sword Master first."

　　…

　　Daluo Holy Land, back mountain.

　　After obtaining the Immortal Sword Taibai, Ye Qing did not hesitate for a moment. He rushed out of the crack of the Well of Gods and Demons in an instant and returned to the battlefield.

　　The situation on the battlefield is no longer optimistic.

　　Luo Xuan was seriously injured, kneeling on one knee, covered in blood, and dying.

　　All of his spiritual energy was exhausted, resulting in him being unable to continue activating the Vajra Bracelet.

　　Without the shackles of the Vajra Bracelet, Taotie had no taboos at all and spewed out sharp black mist from his mouth.

　　The black mist flew into the air and fell onto various parts of the Daluo Holy Land, destroying countless villages and towns and causing countless casualties.

　　"The power of Taotie is so strong that it is indeed beyond the reach of ordinary people..."

　　Luo Xuan looked desperate, and murmured, "Could it be that today is the day when my Daluo Holy Land will be destroyed..."

　　Just when Luo Xuan was completely desperate, a white light suddenly rose from the crack.

　　The next second, Ye Qing appeared with the magic sword Taibai in his hand, floating in the air, standing in front of Taotie.

　　"metropolitan!"

　　"Ye Jianxian!"

　　Everyone's faces were instantly filled with surprise and they felt incredibly excited.

　　Ye Qing actually did it!

　　He really got the recognition of the Immortal Sword Taibai and became another Taibai Sword Master after the original Confucian saint!

　　At this moment, holding the immortal weapon in his hand, Ye Qing's aura was sublimated, and the momentum he exuded was infinitely close to that of an immortal.

　　He waved his sword casually at Taotie and said calmly, "You evil beast, your arrogance will end here."

　　Taotie has been sealed by the immortal sword Taibai for ten thousand years, and the fear of this immortal weapon has been engraved into his genes.

　　At this moment, facing Ye Qing holding Taibai in his hand, fear appeared on his face for the first time.

　　"roar!!!"

　　Then he opened his bloody mouth, let out a fierce roar, and spewed out thick black fog that enveloped him.

　　Under the cover of black fog, Taotie's body, which was already as huge as a mountain, grew several times larger again.

　　It transformed into a giant beast that was ten thousand feet long, almost stepping on the entire Daluo Holy Land, and its body was filled with black air.

　　The terrifying aura of the monster enveloped the entire place, making everyone's face change and some even breathless.

　　"The Demon King's Dharma Image?"

　　Luo Xuan was slightly startled, and said solemnly: "It seems that Taotie has finally used his true strength."

　　Although he had tried his best to restrain Taotie's actions just now.

　　But Luo Xuan was also very clear that Taotie had never used his true strength against him.

　　In other words, with his strength, he is not worthy of allowing Taotie to use his true abilities.

　　At this moment, this move of the demon king's Dharma image can be regarded as Taotie's strongest trump card.

　　After summoning his Dharma body, Taotie's strength will be dozens of times stronger than before, enough to devour an immortal in one bite.

　　"The strength of the demon king who was forced into a desperate situation is indeed terrifying..."

　　Although Luo Xuan looked solemn, he did not despair.

　　Instead, he clenched his fists tightly, his eyes full of excitement.

　　"But with the Immortal Sword Taibai here, even if it is the Demon King Dharmakaya, we can still fight him!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 112 Ye Qing succeeds the Great Luo Saint Lord! Clean up the scum! The right style!

　　Faced with the ever-expanding body of Taotie, Ye Qing was not afraid at all.

　　With an expressionless face, he raised the Immortal Sword Taibai and shouted calmly, "How dare you, a mere demon barrier, be so rampant!"

　　"The fifth move of the Sword Divine Manual, slaying demons!"

　　The sword intent on the Taibai sword body surged, condensing into a dazzling white light, which turned into a sword beam and blasted out.

　　This was the first time Ye Qing used a magic weapon in battle.

　　The same sword technique, when used with the immortal sword Taibai, feels completely different from that when used with the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　When concentrating the sword intent, the Immortal Sword Taibai released wisps of golden light, which turned into Sanskrit in mid-air and composed into poems.

　　And at the moment when the sword light blasted out, above the silent and dark sky, the Buddhist sound like the sound of a Huangzhong Dalu resounded.

　　Surrounded by the sound of Sanskrit, Hong Chang and the others all showed expressions of enjoyment, as if immortals were stroking their heads and conferring immortality.

　　Luo Xuan and others who were seriously injured, under the cover of the Sanskrit sound, their injuries slowly healed and their exhausted spiritual power quickly recovered.

　　In the air, wisps of dust floated up and gradually formed a square seal.

　　It was the Fantian Seal that had just been destroyed by Taotie, but now, under the illumination of the Sanskrit sound, it was restored.

　　This is the domineering power unique to immortal weapons.

　　Immortals go to heaven and earth as they please, untroubled by worldly rules.

　　A person holding a magic weapon can also rely on his own will to change the established facts.

　　Everyone was enjoying the baptism of the Sanskrit sound, except Taotie, whose face was filled with fear. He let out sharp and strange cries and opened his mouth to spit out balls of inky black light.

　　But at this moment, even if he sacrificed his Dharma body, even if he was forced into a fight of his own, it was all in vain.

　　The sword that slays demons surged forward, and wherever it passed, all the demonic energy between heaven and earth was absorbed and purified, returning the sky to clarity once again.

　　Taotie tried his best to resist the black light, but the moment he came into contact with the sword light, he disappeared without a trace like a drop in the ocean.

　　Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, the sword light slammed heavily into Taotie's body, transforming into a white light barrier that burst out, covering Taotie's huge body and the entire Daluo Holy Land.

　　After several minutes, the white light finally dissipated.

　　When everyone looked closely, they saw that the Taotie, which had just covered the sky and the sun, had now become the size of a calf, covered in blood, with evil mist rising and its breath weak. It was obvious that it was seriously injured by the previous attack.

　　"This is the power of the Immortal Sword Taibai..."

　　Luo Xuan clenched his fists and said excitedly, "The moment just now made me feel like a Confucian saint reappeared in the world."

　　"With the Immortal Sword Taibai in hand, Ye Qing's power is infinitely close to that of the Confucian saint."

　　“No… Even the Confucian saints back then could only seal the Taotie.”

　　"Ye Qing's power is even greater."

　　"His future achievements will definitely be better than those of the Confucian Sage!"

　　"If our Daluo Holy Land can get such a leader, it will surely prosper forever!"

　　After seriously injuring Taotie with one blow, Ye Qing rushed forward without any hesitation, ready to give Taotie the final blow.

　　However, Taotie let out a fierce roar and spit out a black hole from its mouth.

　　Feeling the terrifying suction of the black hole, Ye Qing's face showed a solemn expression, and he hurriedly held his sword to resist.

　　The fight of a trapped beast is the most dangerous.

　　Even though Taotie was seriously injured at this time, he would never dare to underestimate the desperate fight of the ancient demon lord.

　　However, the next second, Ye Qing discovered that this black hole was not used to attack him.

　　Instead, Taotie dragged his severely injured body and crawled in in a panic.

　　"Want to escape?!"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly.

　　However, the moment he swung the sword, the black hole disappeared out of thin air, leaving only a wisp of evil spirit that was cut away by the sword.

　　Luo Xuan saw what Ye Qing was thinking, walked up to him and said with a faint smile, "Sect Master, you don't have to be too angry."

　　"The ancient demon lord's life-saving technique is extremely powerful."

　　“Otherwise, even the Confucian saints of the time would not have been able to kill them all.”

　　"The attack you just made has severely injured Taotie, and he is now on the verge of death."

　　"In a few years, he will no longer pose any threat to the human race."

　　Ye Qing nodded and said in a deep voice, "But no matter what, we still have to find a way to find and kill Taotie."

　　"Otherwise, with such an ancient Taotie that has broken the seal hiding in the world, it would be hard for people to sleep or eat."

　　"Killing Taotie is certainly important, but right now, my Daluo Holy Land has more important things to do."

　　Luo Xuan smiled faintly and said, "You have now taken over the position of the sect leader, and the Immortal Sword Taibai has also recognized you as the master."

　　"From now on, the great cause of reviving and revitalizing the Daluo Holy Land will be entrusted to you."

　　“Don’t worry, ancestor. Since Ye has already accepted the Daluo mark, he will never go back on his word.”

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I have now inherited the position of sect master. The first decree I issued is to clean up the Daluo Holy Land, expel the scum, and re-establish the sect rules!"

　　Among the seven holy places in Zhongzhou, Daluo Holy Land has definitely the worst reputation.

　　The disciples had lax discipline and committed many bad deeds, such as bullying men and women, burning, killing, looting, and committing all kinds of evil. They were simply like a cult of evil.

　　All of this is naturally caused by the inaction of the sect leader and the elders.

　　In the past, there was a great elder named Ku Rong, who killed lives everywhere in the nine provinces of the world, slaughtered loyal people, and looted souls. He almost turned the Human Emperor Banner, a weapon of righteousness, into the Ten Thousand Souls Banner.

　　Nowadays, Mo Tiansha and Li Hai are looting living people and using them as blood to feed the Taotie, which has caused a big monster to be born and almost destroyed all the lives in the world.

　　Truth will inevitably leak out.

　　When people learn about this, the first people they will curse will definitely be Mo Tiansha and Li Hai.

　　Therefore, it is urgent to rectify the rules of the Daluo Holy Land and eliminate the scum who have ruined the reputation of the holy land.

　　Although Ye Qing had no intention of dominating a region, he became the leader only because of the circumstances.

　　However, since he is the head of the family, he definitely does not want anyone to poke holes in his spine or curse his ancestors.

　　Their ancestors of the Ye family have been loyal to the Great Qi for generations, and they are a family of loyal heroes without any black spots.

　　Being abandoned by Qu Qingyan, the ungrateful and disloyal king, was already a great hurt to them.

　　Ye Qing couldn't let their souls be disturbed because of himself.

　　"no problem!"

　　Luo Xuan nodded heavily, expressing his deep agreement with Ye Qing's words.

　　He was well aware that the rules of the Daluo Holy Land were lax and its reputation was not good.

　　It's just that over the years, he has been in seclusion to comprehend the way of immortals, and has been oblivious to what is happening outside, so he didn't take any action to intervene.

　　The rule of Daluo Holy Land is that the strong are respected.

　　Whoever has the strength has the right to speak.

　　Now that Ye Qing is in power, if he wants to clean up the family tradition, he will naturally do so according to the other party's wishes.

　　Those who block it, die!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 113 Ye Qing kills the Daluo Sect Master! Revenge! The Four Emperors!

　　Today, Ye Qing has not only become the Master of Taibai Sword, but his strength is also so strong that he can be regarded as the strongest leader in the history of Daluo Holy Land.

　　It is rare that he has such ambition and is determined to rectify the rules and customs of the Daluo Holy Land.

　　The ancestor Luo Xuan would naturally cooperate with all his strength.

　　At this moment, a cold gust of wind suddenly blew from afar.

　　A young man in white fell from the sky, and the aura he exuded was so powerful that Ye Qing couldn't help but be secretly shocked.

　　It is the master of the Confucian Temple, Mo Kuangzi!

　　"Where's Taotie?"

　　Mo Kuangzi looked around and asked nervously.

　　"He was just severely injured by our new sect leader and escaped using a secret technique."

　　Luo Xuan sighed and said guiltily, "Master Mo, it's all because of our Daluo Holy Land's previous leader who was obsessed with profit and actually fed the Taotie with blood, which led to the birth of the Taotie and almost caused an irreversible disaster."

　　"As the Great Luo Patriarch, I should apologize to the people of the world on behalf of the Great Luo Holy Land for this matter."

　　Upon hearing that Taotie escaped with serious injuries, Mo Kuangzi breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Fortunately, at least no further casualties were caused..."

　　Then, he looked at Ye Qing who was standing beside him, holding the immortal sword Taibai, and couldn't help showing surprise.

　　"Mr. Luo, this is..."

　　Luo Xuan introduced loudly: "This one is the new Taibai Sword Master, and also the new leader of our Daluo Holy Land, Ye Qing!"

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi was suddenly shocked.

　　It seems that the sword energy that just surged into the sky was caused by this person.

　　And the serious injury to Taotie must have been his masterpiece.

　　At such a young age, he has already reached the peak of the Ascension Realm, which is comparable to his own strength.

　　When I was this age... it seemed like I had just entered the Spiritual Transformation Realm?

　　Although Mo Kuangzi looks like a teenager, he is actually over a thousand years old.

　　The Ye Qing in front of him, although he didn't look too young, was only in his thirties.

　　Moreover, it was more than 500 years ago that Mo Kuangzi inherited the ancestral magic weapon of the Confucian Temple and gained the recognition of Wan Dao Bi.

　　And Ye Qing, at this age only, had already subdued the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　The future prospects are simply immeasurable.

　　"Are you the current head of the Confucian Temple, Senior Mo Kuangzi?"

　　Ye Qing showed a look of surprise and hurriedly clasped his hands together.

　　"Junior Ye Qing, I am honored to meet you!"

　　No wonder this man, who seemed to be gentle and refined, had an aura that made him frightened.

　　It turned out to be the Lord of the Confucian Temple, who arrived in person.

　　This was Ye Qing’s first time dealing with a figure at the level of the Four Emperors.

　　I finally have some understanding of the strength of the Four Emperors.

　　Mo Kuangzi looked gentle and refined, and spoke elegantly, like a scholar.

　　But if they really fought, even if I got the Immortal Sword Taibai, I might not be his match.

　　After all, the other person also has a magic weapon of the same level as his.

　　"Master Mo, I still have some family matters to take care of. Please wait for a moment, senior."

　　Ye Qing clasped his hands together and the moment he turned around, his face instantly turned cold as ice.

　　He flashed and instantly appeared in front of Mo Tiansha.

　　The injuries that Mo Tiansha had just suffered were healed along with those of the others when Ye Qing swung out Taibai.

　　But at this moment, his face turned pale and he looked completely hopeless.

　　Just now, Ye Qing defeated the Taotie and everyone cheered loudly.

　　Only Mo Tiansha had a sinister look on his face and said nothing.

　　Not only did his plan fail, he also failed to kill Taotie and lost the opportunity to become an immortal.

　　Even his position as the sect leader was directly decided by the ancestor and abdicated to Ye Qing.

　　Today, Mo Tiansha has nothing and is in disgrace.

　　He only hoped that Taotie could devour Ye Qing and avenge him.

　　But unfortunately, things did not turn out as he wished.

　　Ye Qing stood in front of Mo Tiansha, looking down at him, and said indifferently, "It was you who imprisoned Hong Yun, continuously extracted her blood essence, and used Hong Yun as a hostage to threaten Hong Shang to assassinate me, right?"

　　Feeling the powerful force of the immortal sword Taibai in Ye Qing's hand, Mo Tiansha's face turned pale, his whole body trembled, and he couldn't even speak.

　　"Personally, you allowed someone to assassinate me with the intention of killing me."

　　"Yu Gong, you collected blood and food to feed the Taotie, causing the Taotie to break out of the seal and almost cause a catastrophe for the world."

　　"Today, I will never forgive you!"

　　"It's just that your worthless life is not worthy of Taibai to take it."

　　As Ye Qing spoke, he put the immortal sword Taibai back into the scabbard.

　　Mo Tiansha's face instantly became ferocious, with a fierce light in his eyes.

　　Let’s do it!

　　Under the current circumstances, Ye Qing would definitely not forgive him.

　　Even if Ye Qing spared him, the Daluo Holy Land and the Confucian Temple would not tolerate his sins.

　　Now, Mo Tiansha has only one belief.

　　That is to die together with Ye Qing and drag himself down with him.

　　Mo Tiansha suddenly raised his hand, and the Heaven-Flipping Seal that had just been repaired by Ye Qing instantly appeared above him.

　　"Ye Qing, go to hell!"

　　"Flip the Sky Town!"

　　Mo Tiansha clasped his hands together, and the Heaven-Flipping Seal instantly shot out a sharp beam of light, heading straight towards Ye Qing.

　　Everyone's heart tightened. They didn't expect Mo Tiansha to be pushed into such a desperate situation.

　　Including Mo Kuangzi and Luo Xuan, no one had time to stop it.

　　A beam of light fell from the sky, and was about to blow Ye Qing into pieces.

　　A colorful glow suddenly rose up, directly blocking the murderous beam of light, without even hurting a hair on Ye Qing.

　　"What……"

　　Mo Tiansha was stunned for a moment and stared blankly at Ye Qing in front of him.

　　Ye Qing held the exquisite fairy plate in his hand and said calmly, "After committing such a sin, he still dared to fight like a trapped beast. It's really a laughing stock to the world."

　　"I will teach you how to use the supreme divine weapon."

　　The next second, three dazzling rays of light burst out from Ye Qing's palm.

　　One blue, one black, and one red.

　　The power of the three supreme divine weapons, Xuanyuan Sword, Human Emperor Banner and Haori Bow, condensed into a ball of light, emitting a power infinitely close to that of immortal weapons.

　　Looking at this scene, everyone around was stunned.

　　Mo Kuangzi was surprised and said, "This boy is so young, but he actually holds three... no, four supreme divine weapons?!"

　　"This generation's leading young talent is truly amazing."

　　Even if Mo Kuangzi is the owner of a divine weapon, he would never dare to underestimate the power of the supreme divine weapon.

　　After all, immortal weapons are extremely rare in this world.

　　And possessing a supreme divine weapon is enough to make a dynasty or a family become the top force in a state.

　　Ye Qing alone actually holds four supreme divine weapons...

　　No.

　　Soon, it will be five.

　　Luo Xuan and the other elders were secretly shocked and delighted when they saw this.

　　The peak realm of the Ascension Realm, four supreme divine weapons, plus one immortal weapon.

　　Ye Qing's personal strength is enough to rival any of the Four Emperors.

　　Their Daluo Holy Land welcomed such a leader.

　　It’s definitely about to take off!

　　On the one hand, it can rectify the family's style and eliminate bad elements.

　　Secondly, he is strong enough and has many treasures.

　　It’s full!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 114: Taibai Holy Land! Drinking to relieve sorrow! Ye Qing's sword intent surges!

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Feeling the might of the four supreme divine weapons, Mo Tiansha's expression became hideous and distorted.

　　He couldn't believe it no matter what, that Ye Qing's family background was more powerful than their entire Daluo Holy Land.

　　Mo Tiansha tried his best to activate the Heaven-Flipping Seal in an attempt to block the attack.

　　However, how can one supreme divine weapon compare to the power of four supreme divine weapons?

　　"boom!"

　　Accompanied by a roar, four-colored lights stirred up thick smoke.

　　call!

　　A gust of wind blew by.

　　When the smoke cleared, Mo Tiansha's body had turned into ashes.

　　Only the Fantian Seal protected by the Linglong Immortal Plate remained, and it fell steadily into Ye Qing's hands.

　　This Heaven-Flipping Seal can not only be used in combat, but can also store the essence of heaven and earth at all times and transform it into spiritual power.

　　The stored spiritual power can not only be used to improve cultivation, but also be replenished when the spiritual power is exhausted during battle.

　　Simply put, it is equivalent to a mobile power bank.

　　Ye Qing would naturally want to take this kind of treasure into his possession.

　　"Decisive and resolute, without any delay."

　　Mo Kuangzi nodded approvingly, "This boy's future achievements are limitless!"

　　Suddenly, Mo Kuangzi realized something and a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes.

　　He suddenly pulled out the Wandao Pen from his waist and blasted a beam of white light into the void beside him.

　　A remnant of Mo Tiansha's soul luckily escaped from the explosion and attempted to flee.

　　However, Mo Tiansha sensed it instantly and used the power of Ten Thousand Pens to instantly wipe out the last bit of his soul.

　　If Mo Tiansha had died at Ye Qing's hands, he would have had a chance to reincarnate.

　　But after being killed by the Ten Thousand Dao Pen, Mo Tiansha’s body and soul were completely destroyed and he could not enter the cycle of reincarnation.

　　From now on, I can only be a lonely ghost, wandering outside the six realms of reincarnation.

　　“Master…”

　　Tao Yuan said cautiously, "After all, this is the family affair of the Daluo Holy Land. If we, the Confucian Temple, intervene, right..."

　　"Is it something?"

　　Mo Kuangzi sneered, "He, Mo Tiansha, as the leader of the Daluo Sect, secretly raised ferocious beasts and released Taotie. His crime deserves death."

　　The disciples nodded helplessly.

　　Okay, okay, as long as you are happy.

　　But it does make sense. Release the Taotie to bring disaster to the Nine Provinces and never enter the cycle of reincarnation. That's only right.

　　What's more, the truth is in Mo Kuangzi's hands, and killing is just a matter of thought.

　　…

　　The turmoil caused by the birth of Taotie has temporarily come to an end.

　　As the new sect leader, Ye Qing naturally accompanied Luo Xuan and Mo Kuangzi, the rare distinguished guest, on a tour of the holy land.

　　"Ancestor, I have an idea."

　　Ye Qing suddenly thought of something and suggested, "The reputation of Daluo Holy Land has been ruined by Mo Tiansha, Ku Rong and his gang."

　　"No matter how much we try to enforce discipline, it may not necessarily eliminate the stereotypes in the eyes of the world."

　　"How about changing the name of Daluo Holy Land to Taibai Holy Land from today onwards?"

　　"Naming it after the immortal sword of the Daluo Holy Land also symbolizes a brand new beginning."

　　Luo Xuan thought for a moment. Changing his name would involve a lot of things, but considering Daluo's current situation...

　　He nodded, "Okay, let's do as you wish."

　　"I will announce this matter later. Within three days, the whole world will know about it!"

　　…

　　After taking a tour around the entire Taibai Holy Land, Ye Qing couldn't help but be secretly shocked.

　　Although Taotie did not escape from the holy land, it caused widespread casualties.

　　But it definitely caused considerable damage to the territory of Taibai Holy Land.

　　Countless towns and villages were destroyed, and the number of casualties did not exceed 100,000.

　　Moreover, the spiritual fields and spiritual mines in Taibai Holy Land were also affected.

　　However, Luo Xuan didn't care much about it.

　　As one of the seven holy places, Taibai Holy Land is richer than any mortal dynasty.

　　There are countless tributes from small sects, as well as mature industrial chains in various fields. The amount of spirit stones and cultivation resources harvested every year is innumerable.

　　This loss is nothing at all.

　　With Ye Qing as the wise new leader, it is only a matter of time to revitalize the Taibai Holy Land.

　　Even making Taibai Holy Land stand at the top of the seven holy places is just around the corner.

　　After all, the Immortal Conference is about to begin.

　　Who can guarantee that after this year's Xiandao Conference is over?

　　Among the four emperors who ranked in the top four of the Jiuzhou list, wouldn’t Ye Qing’s name be included?

　　…

　　After walking around, the three of them came to the Beigao Peak, the highest point of Taibai Holy Land, to enjoy the scenery.

　　Mo Kuangzi took out a wine gourd from his bosom and said with a faint smile, "Sect Master Ye, this is the first time we have met, and I haven't had time to prepare..."

　　"This pot of wine is called Xiaochou, and it is brewed with a secret recipe passed down from my ancestors in the Confucian Temple."

　　"According to the teachings of the Heavenly Master, this wine is a delicacy reserved for the immortals. Only one jar can be brewed every ten years. Otherwise, one will be punished by the immortals for being greedy."

　　"I know Sect Master Ye likes to drink a few cups, so I'll give you this pot of sorrow-relief wine as a gift."

　　Ye Qing was slightly stunned, with a look of surprise on his face, and asked puzzledly, "Master Mo, how do you know that I am the best drinker?"

　　"Because the original owner of the Immortal Sword Taibai, the Sword Sage, was a wine lover who could not live without wine."

　　Mo Kuangzi smiled faintly and said, "If you want to get the recognition of the Immortal Sword Taibai, then you actually have to get the recognition of the Poetry Sword Saint."

　　"If you are not a person who likes to drink a few cups and is well versed in this art, how can you be in his eyes?"

　　Ye Qing was suddenly at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He didn't expect that he would get the drug addiction from drinking.

　　If he didn't like drinking, he might not be able to subdue the magic sword Taibai.

　　"Thank you, Master Mo. Can I have a taste now?"

　　Mo Kuangzi couldn't help but raised his head and laughed, "Hahaha, he is indeed a wine lover."

　　"Please, please!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't wait to open the wine gourd and took a sip.

　　A clear aroma of wine instantly spreads through the mouth, then flows through the eight extraordinary meridians, and a warm current surges throughout the body.

　　All the fatigue he had just experienced in fighting Taotie disappeared, and he felt as if he had fallen into a cloud of gentleness, forgetting all his worries.

　　[The host drinks it to relieve his sorrow, and his sword power surges by 200,000! ]

　　[The second move of the Sword God Manual is Ice-sealed. Its power is enhanced and upgraded to the Immortal-level Sword Technique—Eternal Frost! ]

　　[The fifth move of the Sword God Manual, Demon Slayer, has been strengthened in power and upgraded to the Immortal-level Sword Technique - Demon Slayer! ]

　　[The seventh move of the Sword God Manual, Ten Thousand Thunders, has been strengthened in power and upgraded to the Immortal-level Sword Art - Thunder God! ]

　　"boom!!!"

　　The sword energy surged from around Ye Qing, surging endlessly.

　　Feeling the surge of sword power in his body and observing the immortal dancing with sword in his mind, Ye Qing couldn't help but feel delighted.

　　It is worthy of being the top-grade wine gifted to him by the Four Emperors Mo Kuangzi. It is indeed earth-shattering.

　　The first time he drank it, he was able to upgrade three emperor-level sword techniques to immortal-level sword techniques.

　　The difference in power between immortal-level sword techniques and emperor-level sword techniques is as significant as the difference between immortal weapons and supreme divine weapons.

　　When combined with the Taibai Immortal Sword, they complement each other even better.

　　Although my level did not improve after this round of drinking.

　　But the strength has definitely improved a lot.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 115 Dongfang Liren! Never defeated! Ye Qing competes for the Four Emperors!

　　"In that case, Sect Master Ye, please get busy first. I will leave first."

　　Mo Kuangzi stood up and said with a faint smile, "When we return to the Confucian Temple, I will announce to the world Mo Tiansha's crime of releasing Taotie privately."

　　"At the same time, notify all parties that the Daluo Holy Land will be renamed the Taibai Holy Land, and you will take over the position of Holy Lord."

　　Announce, notify.

　　In the whole world, only the Confucian Temple can issue orders to all forces in the world from such a condescending attitude.

　　Ye Qing thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Master Mo, I hope that you only need to announce Mo Tiansha's crimes and the name change of Daluo Holy Land."

　　"As for my taking over the position of Holy Lord, please don't mention it."

　　"oh?"

　　Mo Kuangzi raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, "Why is that?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "As the saying goes, a tall tree attracts the wind, and a tall reputation brings ruin to a person."

　　"If the world knew that I, Ye Qing, took over the Taibai Holy Land and became the Taibai Sword Master, they would certainly rush to me to win me over, curry favor with me, plot against me, or set traps for me."

　　"I am used to a quiet life and don't want too many people to disturb me and my family."

　　Mo Kuangzi nodded, "Okay, then it's as you wish."

　　There was a hint of appreciation in his eyes as he looked at Ye Qing.

　　He remembered that when he was this age, he was still competitive and aggressive. If he could break through a realm or kill a monster, he would want to announce it to the world.

　　It was not until he inherited the position of abbot of the Confucian Temple that he understood the importance of keeping a low profile.

　　But Ye Qing, although he is at the youngest and most frivolous age, has already understood the truth that a tall tree attracts the wind.

　　Don’t fight or compete, don’t seek fame or loss, and you will surely soar to great heights in the future!

　　"By the way, Master Mo, I have another question."

　　Ye Qing suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly, "I am interested in taking advantage of this Immortal Dao Conference to win a seat among the Four Emperors."

　　"But until now, I know nothing about the Four Emperors, not even their identities..."

　　Mo Kuangzi was slightly stunned, and couldn't help laughing and said, "You kid, although your style is low-key, your ambition is really scary. You actually pointed your sword directly at the Four Emperors."

　　"However, with your strength, coupled with the acquisition of the Immortal Sword Taibai, you do have the strength to challenge the Four Emperors."

　　"Okay, then I'll pack my lunch box and give you some information."

　　Mo Kuangzi said seriously, "If you want to become one of the Four Emperors, you must not only have strong strength, but also have your own power."

　　"The strengths of the four emperors are basically equal, and the order of their rankings is actually a reflection of their power."

　　"The one ranked first among them is naturally me, the master of the Temple of Literature, known as Emperor Wen."

　　"The second one is the current leader of the Buddhist sect in the world, his Dharma name is Tian Chan, and he is also known as the Buddha Emperor."

　　"The third one is the most outstanding person in Taoism in the past 500 years. His Taoist name is Yunhai and he is also known as the Taoist Emperor."

　　"The fourth place is a woman named Dongfang Liren, also known as Jade Emperor."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing couldn't help but look surprised.

　　"Among the Four Emperors, are there any women?"

　　Although the path of cultivation only considers the quality of one's aptitude, it does not distinguish between men and women.

　　There are also many powerful female cultivators in the world today, such as Hong Chang, Leng Rushuang, and the leader of Linglong Holy Land, all of whom are among the strong ones.

　　However, there are far fewer powerful female cultivators than male cultivators.

　　The fact that a woman could hold the position of one of the Four Emperors and stand at the top of the cultivators of the time really made Ye Qing interested.

　　Mo Kuangzi explained: "In addition to the seven holy places, Zhongzhou also has only one dynasty, called the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, which is also the most powerful dynasty in the nine provinces of the world."

　　"The current female emperor of the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, Feng Qing'er, is Dongfang Liren's disciple."

　　"At the same time, the Jade Maiden Palace, one of the seven holy places, was also founded by Dongfang Liren."

　　"A thousand years ago, this woman suddenly appeared in the world and defeated the previous Four Emperors, the Evil King, and took the throne of the Four Emperors."

　　"Although she has never fought against the other three emperors, she has never been defeated in a thousand years. Her strength should not be underestimated."

　　"Moreover, it is rumored that this woman is extremely beautiful and is recognized as the most beautiful woman in the nine provinces of the world."

　　"Although I have never seen her, I heard that any man who sees her will be obsessed with her."

　　Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully, and became more interested in this woman and became a little curious.

　　Mo Kuangzi smiled faintly and said, "It is indeed a wise move for you to choose to participate in the Immortal Dao Conference this time."

　　"Because the Taoist Master Yunhai, who ranked third among the Four Emperors, suddenly went astray while in seclusion 20 years ago, and started a massacre in his Taoist temple, slaughtering all his followers."

　　"In the past twenty years, there has been no news about the Dao Emperor, and it is suspected that he has passed away."

　　"So this Immortal Dao Conference will select a candidate to take over the position of Dao Emperor."

　　Ye Qing's heart suddenly moved, "Is there such a good thing?"

　　Originally, he felt that the situation was a bit tricky.

　　After all, according to Mo Kuangzi's introduction just now, there are no counterfeits among the Four Emperors.

　　Even Dongfang Liren, who is ranked fourth, is a ruthless man who has not been defeated in a thousand years.

　　There was no way that he could easily snatch a seat from among the four of them.

　　The death of Emperor Dao was good news for him.

　　This means that Ye Qing does not need to face the Four Emperors directly, he only needs to defeat all the competitors who covet this seat.

　　The pressure suddenly became much less.

　　"Master Ye, there are only a few days left until the Immortal Dao Conference. You must work harder."

　　"I look forward to your brilliant performance at the conference."

　　Mo Kuangzi smiled faintly and slowly stood up.

　　Ye Qing hurriedly stood up and escorted him out of the hall.

　　However, just as the two of them left the hall, Mo Kuangzi was about to leave.

　　Suddenly, a dazzling red light flashed across the sky, bathing the entire Taibai Holy Land.

　　The air is filled with rich aromas, which make people feel intoxicated just by smelling them.

　　The next second, the red light turned into a woman and appeared in front of Ye Qing and Mo Kuangzi.

　　The two of them stared with their eyes wide open and stood there in a daze.

　　This woman has willow-shaped eyebrows, phoenix eyes, bright eyes and white teeth, and she is both charming and pure.

　　Her skin is as white, smooth and tender as snow, and as delicate as a baby's.

　　Her long black hair fell down to her waist, and a golden hairpin tied in her hair made her look more noble.

　　She was wearing a red silk gilded robe, with an extremely proud and graceful figure and a slender waist that could be held in the hand.

　　The snow-white legs were half exposed, without a single flaw.

　　The jade feet are as delicate as works of art, even the crystal toes are exquisitely crafted.

　　This woman's beauty is a combination of all the beautiful women in the world.

　　And she surpassed everyone by a huge margin. Even the most confident woman would pale in comparison to her.

　　No words of praise can describe it.

　　Eastern Liren.

　　It was the palace master.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 116 Dong Feng Li Ren presents wine Feng Ming! Jade Maiden Palace! Ye Qing's sword intent surges!

　　After all, Mo Kuangzi was a man who had seen the world, and he reacted before Ye Qing.

　　He immediately clasped his hands together and said solemnly, "You are the Palace Master Dongfang, right?"

　　"I have long heard of your good name, and I am fortunate to have met you in person."

　　Mo Kuangzi's words brought Ye Qing back to his senses from the woman's beautiful face.

　　It turned out that the woman in front of him was the Jade Emperor Dongfang Liren.

　　No wonder her appearance is so outstanding that it is unforgettable at first sight.

　　It is no exaggeration to call it the best in the nine provinces!

　　"I didn't expect that Master Mo is here too. I am honored to meet you."

　　Dongfang Liren nodded slightly and said with a faint smile, "I have always loved swords and I am crazy about them."

　　"Today I saw the Immortal Sword Taibai appear, so I came here to see your face."

　　"This one must be the new Taibai Sword Master, right?"

　　Dongfang Liren gave him an admiring look.

　　This woman is really not simple.

　　Ye Qing bowed and clasped his hands.

　　"Exactly."

　　Dongfang Liren looked Ye Qing up and down, and a hint of surprise flashed across her beautiful eyes.

　　"At such a young age, he has already reached the peak of the Ascension Realm. It's amazing."

　　"Mr. Ye, could you please take out the Immortal Sword Taibai and let me see it?"

　　"It's my great pleasure."

　　This woman has a special magic.

　　Ye Qing took off the scabbard from his waist and presented it to Dongfang Liren.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, please."

　　Dongfang Liren's beautiful eyes were filled with excitement.

　　He slowly grasped the hilt of the sword and drew it out of its sheath.

　　The moment Taibai appeared in the world, brilliant light burst out, instantly illuminating the world.

　　Dongfang Liren's eyes were full of love and pity, and he murmured, "Excellent!"

　　"It really is worthy of being the Immortal Sword Taibai, it is simply perfect and impeccable."

　　"If I could possess such a rare treasure, I would die without regrets!"

　　As she spoke, Dongfang Liren could not help but extend her slender jade fingers to gently stroke the sword of Taibai.

　　Ye Qing coughed and said with a smile, "It is really a fluke that I can get Taibai's recognition."

　　Dongfang Liren realized that she had lost her composure and a blush crossed her pretty face.

　　Put Taibai back into the scabbard and return it to Ye Qing.

　　"I have long admired the Immortal Sword Taibai. Today I am fortunate enough to see it with my own eyes, which is the fulfillment of one of my lifelong wishes."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Master Ye, I owe you a favor and I will definitely repay you in the future."

　　"I hope you will treat this sword well and don't let such a rare sword be covered in dust."

　　Dongfang Liren not only has a beautiful appearance, but also has an ethereal and pleasant voice that is captivating.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, I have bad news for you."

　　Mo Kuangzi coughed lightly.

　　"You should understand that the appearance of the Immortal Sword Taibai means that the demon lord Taotie who was suppressed in the Daluo Holy Land has appeared."

　　“Although Taotie was severely injured by Sect Master Ye’s Taibai just now, he escaped using a secret technique and became an exile in the world. He is still a serious threat to us.”

　　"This, I naturally know."

　　Dongfang Liren showed no fear at all and smiled faintly, "Come to think of it, I have never fought with the Demon Lord before."

　　"If there is a chance, I would like to give it a try."

　　After listening to the woman's speech,

　　It is hard to imagine that this peerless beauty who calls herself a concubine is actually the female war god who defeated the famous Evil King and remained undefeated for thousands of years.

　　Dongfang Liren came from afar, so Mo Kuangzi was naturally not in a hurry to leave. He accompanied him to the main hall again.

　　Seeing all kinds of fine wines on the table, Dongfang Liren reached out and took out a wine gourd.

　　"Master Ye, this is our first meeting, and I have not prepared any gifts."

　　"This pot of wine is called Fengming. It is the famous wine of the Divine Phoenix Dynasty. It is brewed with the first drop of dew outside the palace gate every morning. It takes twenty years to brew one pot."

　　"Mr. Ye, as the master of Taibai Sword, you must like to drink a few cups. This pot of wine is given to you."

　　"Thank you, Palace Master Dongfang. I will be honored to receive your gift."

　　Ye Qing secretly didn't know whether to laugh or cry. It seemed that becoming the Master of Taibai Sword had made his interest in drinking known to the world.

　　From the rich aroma of wine emanating from the wine gourd, it can be judged that the wine given to him by Dongfang Liren is in no way inferior to the wine that Mo Kuangzi gave him.

　　Ye Qing couldn't wait any longer and immediately opened the wine gourd and took a sip.

　　The rich aroma of wine exploded directly in Ye Qing's mouth, making him feel as if there were tens of millions of colorful phoenixes circling and flying high in his body.

　　[The host drank Fengming, and his sword awareness surged by 200,000! ]

　　[The host's sword power has reached its limit and will be automatically converted into other rewards! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for obtaining the supreme divine weapon - the Ten Thousand Soul Sword! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Sword Spirit Iron Guard - Yunshan! ]

　　[Obtained the Sword Spirit Maid——Zhu Lan! 】

　　Hearing about this reward,

　　Unexpectedly, Dongfang Liren's sip of Fengming wine directly filled up his sword insight.

　　Moreover, he finally had his own sword spirit!

　　Soul Sword is considered the highest level of mystery in swordsmanship.

　　Normally swords are used for fighting!

　　The soul sword is used to provide a home for the sword spirit.

　　Therefore, the technology to forge a soul sword is extremely difficult and has almost been lost to this day.

　　There are almost no craftsmen in the world who can forge a soul sword above the heavenly level.

　　Because the strength of the sword spirit depends on the grade of the soul sword.

　　The sword spirit born from a heavenly-grade soul sword can only possess the cultivation level of the Nascent Soul Realm at most.

　　The Ten Thousand Soul Sword that the system rewarded him with was of the supreme divine weapon level.

　　It means that the strength of his sword spirit has reached the Ascension Realm, second only to that of an immortal!

　　Ye Qing could hardly wait to summon out these two sword spirits to experience the feeling of controlling the sword spirits to fight.

　　However, Mo Kuangzi and Dongfang Liren were still here, so he couldn't just kick them out.

　　This was the first time that the two Four Emperors, Dongfang Liren and Mo Kuangzi, met, so naturally they had a lot to talk about.

　　Ye Qing benefited a lot from listening to the two top human race powerhouses chatting and laughing.

　　Just then, two figures appeared.

　　Sisters Hongshang and Hongyun walked in from outside.

　　Dongfang Liren glanced at them, a hint of interest flashing in her beautiful eyes.

　　"Sect Master Ye, who are these two...?"

　　"This is Hong Shang, and her sister Hong Yun."

　　Ye Qing introduced, "They were sisters who were once disciples of the Daluo Holy Land, but the previous sect master took a fancy to Hong Yun's special physique and intended to do something bad to her."

　　"In order to save her sister, Hong Chang killed the previous sect leader, which resulted in both sisters being imprisoned by Mo Tiansha for hundreds of years. They have only been reunited until now."

　　Dongfang Liren nodded. "Although you two sisters have tragic life experiences, you are both extremely talented."

　　"Especially Miss Hongyun's All-Spirit Holy Body. If it can be properly cultivated, it will definitely have a bright future."

　　"Recently, two of my beloved disciples in the Jade Maiden Palace have passed away, leaving two core disciple positions vacant."

　　"I wonder if you two sisters are interested in filling this vacancy?"

　　"If you agree, the Jade Maiden Palace will devote all its efforts to training you."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 117 Qu Qingyan: I'll go ask the Holy Lord Taibai for help! It's better than Ye Qing!

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing was suddenly shocked.

　　The Jade Maiden Palace is a holy place founded by Dongfang Liren, one of the Four Emperors, and its influence is second to none among the seven holy places.

　　Especially the position of core disciples, who can enjoy the most superior training resources.

　　This is an opportunity that many children of famous families and royal nobles would try their best to get.

　　Unexpectedly, Dongfang Liren would take the initiative to extend an olive branch to the sisters Hongshang and Hongyun.

　　Ye Qing was not worried at all whether Dongfang Liren was coveting Hong Yun's blood essence.

　　As a figure at the level of the Four Emperors, his vision is definitely not comparable to that of Mo Tiansha and his ilk.

　　Of course, whether to go or not depends on their opinions.

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and asked, "Miss Hongshang, are you willing to become the disciple of Dongfang Palace Master?"

　　Dongfang Liren's active invitation made Hongshang and Hongyun feel flattered.

　　The two sisters hesitated for a moment, and Hong Chang nodded and said, "Princess Dongfang, my sister and I are grateful for your kindness."

　　"However, my sister and I were able to escape from the sea of ​​suffering and reunite thanks to Sword Immortal Ye."

　　"As a person, we should be grateful and repay kindness."

　　"Ye Jianxian has just taken over the Taibai Holy Land, and there is a lot of work to be done."

　　"We sisters still want to stay with Ye Jianxian and lend him a helping hand. Please forgive us, Palace Master Dongfang."

　　Being rejected by Hongshang and Hongyun, Dongfang Liren felt a little regretful but not unhappy.

　　Instead, he was even more approving and nodded repeatedly with a smile.

　　"A good person should be grateful and repay kindness while he is alive."

　　"It's rare that you two sisters are not only gifted, but also so affectionate and righteous."

　　"Okay, if that's the case, I won't force you."

　　"If you change your mind in the future, you can always come to me."

　　"The Jade Maiden Palace will always reserve two core disciple seats for you sisters."

　　…

　　After chatting with Ye Qing for a while, Dongfang Liren and Mo Kuangzi left one after another.

　　Under the leadership of Gu Daoyuan, the Taibai Holy Land officially began the cleanup and reconstruction.

　　In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

　　In the Da Qi Dynasty, Qu Qingyan had just received news about the birth of Taotie in the Daluo Holy Land.

　　And then a master suddenly appeared, subdued the Taibai Immortal Sword, seriously injured Taotie, took over the position of the Holy Lord, and renamed the Daluo Holy Land to Taibai Holy Land.

　　Although she received the news very late.

　　But Qu Qingyan couldn't help but be tempted.

　　"Although the demon tribe's offensive has slowed down, they will surely come back soon."

　　"The Great Qi Dynasty has been through a series of bitter battles, and has suffered heavy casualties and great damage to its vitality."

　　"When the demons come again, we will be unable to resist them."

　　"good."

　　Chang Yunxiao sighed, "Right now, the most urgent task for our Daqi Holy Land is to find a strong supporter to protect us so that we can survive this disaster."

　　"Ancestor, you have also heard the news that the great demon appeared in the Daluo Holy Land and was seriously injured by the new Taibai Sword Master, right?"

　　Qu Qingyan clenched her fists and said excitedly, "I have decided to go to Taibai Holy Land in person to visit Taibai Sword Master."

　　"Request Taibai Sword Master to help our Great Qi Dynasty resist the invasion of the demon race!"

　　Chang Yunxiao had a complicated expression and asked in confusion, "Your Majesty, are you thinking too optimistically?"

　　"how?"

　　Qu Qingyan smiled confidently and said, "The strength of that Taibai Sword Master is definitely much stronger than Ye Qing!"

　　"Even the legendary ancient demon Taotie was severely injured by his sword."

　　"Dealing with these demon kings of the present time is as easy as slaughtering pigs and dogs, isn't it?"

　　"That's true..."

　　Chang Yunxiao said helplessly, "The question is, can a person of this level pay attention to you?"

　　"Don't worry, ancestor. I will do my best to ask Taibai Sword Master for help."

　　Qu Qingyan narrowed her eyes, her eyes full of unwavering determination.

　　"As long as the Taibai Sword Master is willing to help us eliminate the monster, even if the Great Qi Dynasty becomes a subsidiary of the Taibai Holy Land from now on, I will accept it!"

　　…

　　In the Great Chu Dynasty, Chu Yao also received the news.

　　But she didn't send people to find out the fragments based on hearsay.

　　Instead, he received a letter written by Ye Qing himself, sent from thousands of miles away.

　　Looking at the contents of the letter, Chu Yao was completely stunned.

　　"Oh my god..."

　　The waitress Hongyu asked curiously, "Your Majesty, what's wrong?"

　　Chu Yao said excitedly: "The leader of the Daluo Holy Land, Mo Tiansha, secretly fed the Taotie with blood, which led to the birth of the ancient demon Taotie."

　　"At the critical moment, Ye Qing actually received the approval of the Immortal Sword Taibai, and directly injured Taotie and forced him to retreat."

　　"Now, Ye Qing has taken over the position of the sect master and renamed the Daluo Holy Land to the Taibai Holy Land."

　　"I'm preparing with Ling'er for the Immortal Dao Conference and the Tianjiao Conference in a few days!"

　　After hearing Chu Yao's words, Hongyu was stunned.

　　Taotie is born, the immortal sword Taibai...

　　What a rare word...

　　After being stunned for a long time, Hongyu clenched her fists excitedly, "Great!"

　　"So, isn't it equivalent to that from now on, our Great Chu Dynasty has a holy land as a staunch ally?"

　　"Your Majesty has a very good eye. She actually picked such a good husband who is unparalleled in the world!"

　　"And Ye Jianxian, he's really amazing!"

　　"Hongyu, the pattern is too small."

　　Hearing her subordinates praising her husband, Chu Yao's face was filled with pride and honor.

　　"Ye Qing also said in the letter that he would definitely win a seat among the Four Emperors in this Xiandao Conference."

　　"From now on, our Great Chu Dynasty will have a figure of the Four Emperors level sitting in charge."

　　"Whether it's the demon tribe or other dynasties, they will never dare to invade our land again!"

　　The thought that she actually knew a future Four Emperors and had even talked to him made Hongyu so excited that she was speechless.

　　Chu Yao said seriously, "However, although Ye Qing wrote in a light-hearted way in the letter, the emergence of Taotie is definitely a serious matter."

　　"Even if it was Ye Qing, if he didn't get the Immortal Sword Taibai, I'm afraid it would be difficult for him to compete with him."

　　"Hongyu, you must quickly go to the Well of Gods and Demons and reinforce the seal on the well."

　　“We must not follow in Mo Tiansha’s footsteps and let the demon king Qiongqi who suppressed our Great Chu Dynasty escape the seal!”

　　"yes!"

　　After Hongyu left, Chu Yao read the letter again, her face full of longing.

　　"Ye Lang, I know that you will definitely make a big splash and become famous all over the world."

　　"Perhaps the stage of this world is too narrow for you..."

　　…

　　Taibai Holy Land, inside the main hall.

　　Gu Daoyuan reported the reconstruction situation to Ye Qing with great respect.

　　"Saint Lord, according to statistics, the number of disciples and civilians who died in the Taotie Rebellion this time totaled about 180,000."

　　"The destroyed houses, spiritual mines, and spiritual fields are worth a total of about 500,000 spiritual stones."

　　"Fortunately, the Taibai Holy Land has a strong foundation and a rich family background. Its foundation has not been damaged because of this, and the reconstruction will be completed soon."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 118 The Empress begs to see you on her knees! Humble to the core! Where is your pride?

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Elder Gu, thank you for your hard work."

　　"I just took a look around the treasury, and there are indeed quite a few rare treasures."

　　"Refine all these natural treasures into elixirs and let my daughter take them later."

　　"Also, take out all the secret manuals and magic weapons above the king level and let my daughter choose."

　　Gu Daoyuan couldn't help but shrink his neck, feeling secretly frightened.

　　Using the resources of a holy land to educate a daughter is absolutely unprecedented among the seven holy lands.

　　The patriarch's love for his daughter is truly rare in ancient and modern times.

　　"Then I will go and make arrangements immediately. Master, take your time to rest."

　　"Okay, thank you for your hard work."

　　Watching Gu Daoyuan turn and leave, Ye Qing stretched lazily.

　　"Being a Holy Lord doesn't seem as tiring as I thought."

　　In the past few days, Ye Qing was basically the same as before, living a life of drunkenness and dreaming, lying down comfortably every day.

　　The reason why he can be so free is mainly because his subordinates are quite reliable.

　　He appointed Gu Daoyuan as the great elder and threw all the burden of rebuilding the holy land onto him.

　　In addition, Hong Shang and Hong Yun were also appointed as elders to help assist Gu Daoyuan.

　　He could just be a hands-off boss and just listen to Gu Daoyuan's report every day.

　　Of course, Ye Qing has already taken over the position of the Holy Lord of Taibai, and he is by no means careless.

　　The main thing is that right now all his energy is used to prepare for the upcoming Immortal Conference.

　　He will attend the conference as the Holy Lord Taibai.

　　By then, he must replace the fallen Dao Emperor and secure a place among the Four Emperors.

　　Therefore, although Gu Daoyuan and others were tired about Ye Qing's daily leisure, they had no complaints.

　　Leave all these tedious matters to me.

　　You just need to take a good rest, conserve your energy, and become famous at the Xiandao Conference!

　　…

　　At the same time, Qu Qingyan came to Taibai Holy Land.

　　"stop."

　　Su Xuanfeng stood outside the palace and said calmly, "Who are you? What are you doing here? Why did you come to my Taibai Holy Land?"

　　"My Taibai Holy Land has encountered an accident and is currently under reconstruction. Anyone entering will need to be examined."

　　Qu Qingyan nodded slightly and said respectfully, "Please inform this elder."

　　"Qu Qingyan, the empress of the Great Qi Dynasty of Dongzhou, requests to see the Holy Lord Taibai!"

　　The identity of the empress is very famous in the Mortal Dynasty.

　　But for the Holy Land, it is actually very common.

　　Su Xuanfeng was not too shocked. He just nodded and said calmly, "Since it is the Queen of Great Qi who is visiting, please go to the guest hall and wait for a while. I will go and report to the Sect Master."

　　Su Xuanfeng turned and left. Two disciples stepped forward, "Your Majesty, please."

　　Led by two disciples, Qu Qingyan walked into the guest hall in front of her.

　　Looking at the magnificent decorations in the hall and the various antique treasures, Qu Qingyan was shocked.

　　This was her first time to come to Zhongzhou and visit the holy land.

　　I couldn't help but be shocked from the bottom of my heart by the powerful and strong heritage of the holy land.

　　This guest hall is ten times larger than her entire palace.

　　The various treasures displayed in the hall are all king-level spiritual treasures.

　　The disciples who patrol and stand guard are all at the Nascent Soul stage.

　　Even a random cultivator passing by would be stronger than her guards.

　　This is the Holy Land of Zhongzhou, which is almost the top strength in Jiuzhou. It is supported by countless sects and has a foundation that is unimaginable for ordinary dynasties.

　　"Taibai Holy Land, this is the holy land, and the Lord of the holy land is a top figure in Jiuzhou, much stronger than Ye Qing."

　　Feeling the abundant spiritual energy in the guest hall, Qu Qingyan was envious and even more delighted in her heart.

　　The power of Taibai Holy Land is even more powerful than she imagined.

　　If I can successfully attach myself to Taibai Holy Land, then everything will be fine!

　　Not only will they no longer be afraid of the invasion of the demon tribe, but they may even be able to restore the glory of the Great Qi Dynasty and become the number one overlord of Dongzhou!

　　Isn't this much stronger than a little Ye Qing?

　　Until now, Qu Qingyan is still upset about Ye Qing's departure.

　　She harbored a deep resentment towards Ye Qing, and believed that if Ye Qing had not left, the Great Qi Dynasty would never have been in such a mess due to the invasion of the demon clan.

　　As for what she had done, Qu Qingyan simply chose to forget it.

　　…

　　Ye Qing had just reluctantly drunk the last sip of the sorrow-removing wine and was concentrating on practicing with his abundant sword energy.

　　Su Xuanfeng walked in from outside and said respectfully, "Master, the Queen of Great Qi, Qu Qingyan, came from Dongzhou and said she has something important to discuss with the Holy Lord."

　　Ye Qing didn't hesitate for a second and said calmly, "No."

　　"oh……"

　　Su Xuanfeng was about to leave when Ye Qing added another sentence.

　　"Let her go."

　　"oh……"

　　Su Xuanfeng walked out of the main hall, came to Qu Qingyan, and said calmly, "Your Majesty, please go back."

　　Qu Qingyan: “?”

　　"W-why?"

　　"Our sect leader is currently practicing and has no time to meet you. Please come back another day."

　　Qu Qingyan was completely stunned.

　　There was no way she didn't understand that this was an excuse.

　　Qu Qingyan thought that Saint Lord Taibai might reject her.

　　But what I didn't expect was that he didn't even want to see me and directly ordered me to leave.

　　Qu Qingyan felt extremely uncomfortable and filled with a strong sense of unwillingness.

　　After a difficult psychological struggle, Qu Qingyan made up her mind.

　　He bent his knees slightly and plopped down on the ground.

　　Upon seeing this, the waitresses and several guards behind him also knelt down hurriedly.

　　Su Xuanfeng frowned, "What do you mean?"

　　Although the empress of the mortal dynasty has little weight to their holy land.

　　But it was indeed a bit surprising for him to see a female emperor kneeling in public.

　　"Elder, please tell the Holy Lord Taibai that I came here today for an important matter. I just want to see him once."

　　Qu Qingyan said with sincerity, "If Saint Taibai doesn't see me, I will kneel down forever!"

　　Hearing this, the maids and others behind him were secretly shocked.

　　How proud their Empress is on a daily basis.

　　Even when talking to others, I rarely look them in the eye.

　　Today, in order to meet the Holy Lord Taibai, she even knelt down and begged in public.

　　It seems that the Great Qi Dynasty is now in real danger.

　　As a result, Her Majesty the Empress can abandon even her most precious self-esteem.

　　"You are such a stubborn girl."

　　Su Xuanfeng said helplessly, "Well, then I will go and report to the Sect Master."

　　Watching Su Xuanfeng turn around and leave, although Qu Qingyan felt distressed, there was a look of confidence in her eyes.

　　I have humbled myself to this extent, which shows my sincerity.

　　No matter how low her status was, she was still an empress.

　　Kneeling down in public to ask for an audience was considered giving enough face to Saint Lord Taibai.

　　No matter how arrogant Saint Taibai is, he will certainly be moved by her sincerity and at least be able to meet her.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 119 The Empress Kneeled Down and Could Not Get Up! She Was Completely Disgraced! She Regretted Herself So Much!

　　Su Xuanfeng walked into the hall and said weakly, "Sect Master..."

　　Ye Qing had just entered the state of cultivation and was training his two sword spirits in his spiritual consciousness.

　　Su Xuanfeng came in to disturb him again, making him a little annoyed and opened his eyes.

　　"What's the matter?"

　　"I have issued an order to expel them on behalf of the sect master, but the empress still refuses to leave."

　　Su Xuanfeng said, "Moreover, she knelt down in the guest hall and asked for an audience."

　　"She also said that if the master didn't see her, she would kneel down and not get up."

　　"ha?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows with interest, somewhat doubting whether he had heard it wrongly.

　　Qu Qingyan, actually knelt down and begged in public?

　　For an ordinary person, it might not be a big deal.

　　But for this proud woman, it was simply unimaginable.

　　How arrogant is Qu Qingyan?

　　In order to obtain the Xuanyuan Sword, he framed Ling'er.

　　I have already defeated her miserably, and even destroyed the national defense formation.

　　This woman was stubborn to the end and never apologized to me or admitted her mistake.

　　I didn’t expect that now, in order to ask for help from Taibai Holy Land, he would actually kneel down in public.

　　It seems that the Great Qi Dynasty has reached a point of imminent danger and no solution under the repeated invasions of the demon tribe.

　　"Kneeling down can force me to show up? Does she think her knees are worth a lot?"

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "If I don't see her again, she will kneel down and not get up."

　　"Moral kidnapping?"

　　"Tell her that if she wants to kneel, let her kneel all the time."

　　"Kneel for three days and three nights, and our Taibai Holy Land won't care."

　　Su Xuanfeng thought secretly in his heart, judging from the tone, there seemed to be some conflict between the sect leader and the empress.

　　He clasped his fists and said yes, then turned around and left silently.

　　Returning to the guest hall, Qu Qingyan asked expectantly, "How about the elder? Can the sect master allow me to see you?"

　　"The leader said, I won't see you."

　　Su Xuanfeng said calmly, "The Sect Master also said that if you want to kneel, then keep kneeling."

　　"Even if you kneel for three days and three nights, our Taibai Holy Land won't care."

　　Qu Qingyan: "..."

　　no.

　　Why is this script different from what I imagined?

　　Isn't this Saint Lord Taibai too heartless?

　　As an empress of a dynasty, she put aside her dignity and knelt down to beg for a meeting.

　　He actually ignored it?

　　"How can this be possible!"

　　The maid behind him said indignantly, "Our Queen has come all the way to Taibai Holy Land, and she has already humbled herself like this."

　　"Your sect leader didn't even meet me. How can you not know etiquette?"

　　"Is this how you, Taibai Holy Land, treat guests?!"

　　Hearing this, a hint of coldness flashed in Su Xuanfeng's eyes.

　　The disciples who were standing guard and patrolling nearby also cast unfriendly glances at him.

　　Qu Qingyan felt a chill piercing her bones and quickly scolded, "Liu Zhu, don't be rude."

　　"Since the Holy Lord Taibai does not want to see us, then we will just kneel here and wait for him!"

　　In order to show her determination, Qu Qingyan has just said that if the Holy Lord Taibai does not see her, she will kneel down and not get up.

　　But I didn't expect to be rejected so bluntly.

　　At this moment, Qu Qingyan was in a dilemma and couldn't just leave.

　　They had no choice but to kneel straight in front of the hall door, forming a beautiful landscape.

　　It became a laughing stock for countless people.

　　The disciples passing by looked at this scene with curiosity.

　　A dignified empress kneeling in public is a rare spectacle.

　　Qu Qingyan originally still had a glimmer of hope in her heart.

　　I fantasized that as long as I persisted in kneeling here, maybe I could impress the Holy Lord Taibai with my sincerity.

　　However, she knelt for two hours like a monkey in a zoo, under the gazes of people coming and going.

　　The door in front of me was still closed, with no sign of opening.

　　Qu Qingyan's heart was suddenly filled with great pain.

　　Sure enough, a big shot whose strength has reached the pinnacle of the human race is not so easily impressed.

　　After about two hours, Ye Qing had completed his training.

　　He released a spiritual consciousness and floated to the guest hall.

　　Seeing Qu Qingyan still kneeling straight at the door, he couldn't help but look surprised.

　　"Good fellow, you're still kneeling here? You're quite persistent."

　　Even though Qu Qingyan was a Mahayana cultivator, she maintained such a straight posture and knelt for two full hours, and her white thighs could not help but tremble slightly.

　　However, Ye Qing did not feel the slightest sympathy or hesitation, he just felt amused.

　　If Qu Qingyan had treated the Ye family with one-tenth of the sincerity she has today, he would not have left with Ling'er, and the Great Qi Dynasty would not have fallen to its current state.

　　If he did not have the strength to reach the peak of the Ascension Realm, he would be just a drunkard who lived a life of drunkenness and dreams, and would be deprived of the Xuanyuan Sword and expelled from the Da Qi Dynasty.

　　Ye Qing believed that if that happened, even if he knelt for two hours, Qu Qingyan would not see him.

　　"If you like kneeling so much, kneel more."

　　"Hongshang, I'm hungry, bring me some food."

　　…

　　Seeing that Saint Lord Taibai had no intention of meeting her, Qu Qingyan had no choice but to stand up with trembling legs with the support of Liu Zhu.

　　"Since the Holy Lord Taibai refuses to see me, I will take my leave."

　　"I will come to visit again when I have the chance in the future."

　　Qu Qingyan bowed deeply and respectfully towards the palace gate in front of her.

　　Then he turned around helplessly and left in despair.

　　"Your Majesty, the Taibai Holy Land has gone too far!"

　　Leaving the guest hall, Liu Zhu said indignantly, "Your Majesty, you have been kneeling for two hours, and that Taibai Saint Lord refused to see you. He simply disdains our Great Qi Dynasty as if it were nothing!"

　　"So what?"

　　Qu Qingyan smiled sadly and said, "Saint Lord Taibai is a top-notch expert who can hold an immortal weapon and slay the demon Taotie."

　　"In the eyes of others, our Great Qi Dynasty is just like an ant."

　　"Besides, we came here this time entirely to ask for help."

　　"It is only natural that the Holy Lord Taibai would not bother to see us."

　　Qu Qingyan comforted herself in this way.

　　But she herself did not expect that she, the empress of Great Qi, would be completely rejected when she took the initiative to visit Saint Lord Taibai.

　　However, although Qu Qingyan was frustrated, she did not give up.

　　Because right now, their Great Qi Dynasty has reached a critical moment of life and death.

　　He must rely on a strong man at the level of the Four Emperors in order to survive.

　　But she doesn't even have the qualifications to meet the real Four Emperors, and no one will pay any attention to her.

　　Only Saint Taibai still has a glimmer of hope.

　　"Oh, come to think of it...it seems that the Zhongzhou Immortal Dao Conference will be held in a few days."

　　Qu Qingyan murmured to herself, "With the strength of Saint Taibai, he will definitely participate in the Immortal Dao Conference and strive for the position of the Four Emperors."

　　"If I also attend the Immortal Dao Conference, I will have the opportunity to meet the Holy Lord Taibai and even have a conversation with him."

　　"That's right. This is my only chance to get in touch with Holy Lord Taibai right now!"

　　Qu Qingyan secretly made up her mind.

　　No matter what, we must get in touch with the Holy Lord Taibai!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 120 Yao Chi warmly entertains Ye Qing! Ye Ling'er reunites! Daddy is the best in the world!

　　Qu Qingyan has not even reached the Ascension Realm, so it is impossible for her to get any ranking on the Jiuzhou List by participating in the Immortal Conference.

　　If you encounter an opponent who is a little more ruthless, you may become a piglet and be toyed with and slaughtered by the opponent.

　　But even so, Qu Qingyan instantly became firm in her idea.

　　She has made an unprecedented determination that no matter what, she must cling to the support of Saint Taibai!

　　While her determination was firm, Qu Qingyan once again felt a deep sense of regret in her heart.

　　If I had not offended Ye Qing at the beginning.

　　If Ye Qing was still guarding the Great Qi Dynasty, there would be no need for her to come and beg so humbly.

　　This regret soon turned into hatred as always.

　　Qu Qingyan directly blamed Ye Qing for the disastrous defeat of the Great Qi Dynasty and today's humiliation.

　　"Ye Qing, if you hadn't irresponsibly walked away, how could I be so humbled and humiliated today?"

　　"Sooner or later, I will settle the debt you owe me!"

　　"After I convince the Holy Lord Taibai and form an alliance with the Holy Land Taibai, I will definitely ask the Holy Lord Taibai to teach you a lesson and defeat the swordsmanship that you are so proud of!"

　　"I want you to understand that the Great Qi Dynasty can do without you!"

　　"It is precisely because of your absence that we can find a more powerful ally!"

　　…

　　Early the next morning, Ye Qing set out for the sacred land of Yao Chi.

　　Last time, he was planning to represent the Yao Chi Holy Land to attend the Immortal Conference.

　　So let Ye Ling'er stay in the Yao Chi Holy Land for a while to prepare for the Tianjiao Conference.

　　And now that he has become the Holy Lord of Taibai, he naturally has to attend on behalf of the Taibai Holy Land.

　　So naturally, I have to bring Ye Ling'er back and give her some strength training before the conference begins.

　　Yao Chi Holy Land, inside the main hall.

　　The Holy Lord Chi Yanwan and the Great Elder Yao Yue are personally instructing Su Lingfu and Ye Linger in their practice.

　　Both of them will participate in the Tianjiao Conference in a few days.

　　Chi Yanwan and Yaoyue are full of confidence in them.

　　I am sure that these two girls, who have reached the Nascent Soul stage at the age of only sixteen, will shine and make a big splash at the Tianjiao Conference.

　　Suddenly, the second elder Yun Ge walked in from outside and said respectfully, "Holy Lord, the new Holy Lord of Taibai Holy Land has come to our Yaochi Holy Land!"

　　"oh?"

　　Chi Yanwan's eyes suddenly lit up and his face showed excitement.

　　"The new Holy Lord of Taibai Holy Land... is the Taibai Sword Master who wields the immortal weapon and severely injured Taotie?!"

　　"I was just about to go and see him, but I didn't expect him to come here on his own initiative."

　　"Quick, please invite Holy Lord Taibai in!"

　　A powerful aura suddenly appeared outside the hall and slowly approached the direction of the hall.

　　Feeling this strong aura, Chi Yanwan and Yao Yue couldn't help but feel in awe.

　　Ye Ling'er blinked and asked in confusion, "Daddy?"

　　"Ling'er."

　　Chi Yanwan whispered, "It would not be good if we angered Saint Taibai."

　　Ye Ling'er said innocently, "But... it's clearly Daddy's aura outside!"

　　"Um?"

　　After hearing what Ye Ling'er said, Yaoyue instantly felt that this aura was somewhat familiar.

　　The next second, a familiar figure appeared in the hall.

　　It’s Ye Qing!

　　"Daddy, it's you!"

　　Ye Ling'er's face was full of surprise, and she immediately trotted over and threw herself into Ye Qing's arms.

　　"Daddy, I miss you so much!"

　　Ye Qing rubbed Ye Ling'er's hair and smiled lovingly, "Daddy misses you too."

　　"Did you behave yourself during this time when Daddy was away?"

　　"Of course. If you don't believe me, ask Sister Yaoyue. Ling'er concentrates on practicing every day and is very obedient!"

　　Yaoyue and Su Lingfu, who were standing by, were all stunned.

　　The Taibai Sword Master who obtained the Immortal Sword Taibai and severely injured the Demon Lord...

　　It turned out to be...Senior?!

　　Ye Qing looked at Yaoyue and said with a faint smile, "Elder Yaoyue, Ling'er has been taken care of by you these past few days. Thank you very much."

　　“Where…where…”

　　Yao Yue swallowed her saliva and said carefully, "Senior, you...you are the Taibai Saint Lord who took over the Daluo Holy Land?"

　　"yes."

　　Ye Qing smiled and nodded, saying helplessly: "Originally, I was planning to represent your Yao Chi Holy Land to attend the Immortal Dao Conference."

　　"However, the situation was special. I was in the Daluo Holy Land before, and I was suddenly given a mission in a critical situation, and became the Taibai Holy Lord."

　　"Oh my God, Senior, you...you are a monster!"

　　Yao Yue was shocked and said, "You have only been here for a few days, and you have taken charge of a holy place."

　　"Could it be that you, Senior, came to Zhongzhou this time to unify the seven holy places?"

　　"Ahem, don't talk nonsense, I didn't."

　　Yaoyue and the others came to their senses and hurriedly bowed to congratulate, feeling overjoyed.

　　There have long been rumors among various forces that the new Holy Lord Taibai, who has obtained the Immortal Sword Taibai, will attend this Immortal Conference and aim to take the position of the Four Emperors.

　　Therefore, during this period of time, all forces have shown exaggerated sincerity in an attempt to curry favor with and please the future Four Emperors.

　　Unfortunately, Saint Taibai has a strange temper, and anyone who takes the initiative to show goodwill will be met with a cold shoulder.

　　Yaoyue has also spent a lot of time thinking about how to win the favor of Saint Taibai for the Holy Land of Yao Chi.

　　Unexpectedly, happiness came so suddenly.

　　The legendary Saint Taibai is actually the senior!

　　What's wrong with the senior's temper?

　　He is clearly the world's most affectionate man, okay!

　　At this time, Chi Yanwan came to Ye Qing and said with a faint smile, "Are you the senior who killed the demon dragon with a sword and saved Yaoyue and Lingfu?"

　　"I am Chi Yanwan, the Holy Lord of Yaochi Holy Land. I am honored to meet you."

　　"Saint Lord Chi, you're welcome."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly, "Ling'er has received a lot of care from you guys, and I am very grateful. If you hadn't taken care of Ling'er, I wouldn't be able to do anything."

　　"Since you are the Master of Taibai Sword, you must be a wine lover."

　　Chi Yanwan took out a purple gourd filled with spiritual energy and said with a faint smile, "This is the best wine in my Yaochi Holy Land, called Yunjing."

　　"To brew this wine, you must absorb enough essence from the clouds and rain. Only three jars can be brewed in five hundred years."

　　"Even if you look at the defense in Kyushu, this is a rare good wine. It's hard to drink it."

　　"It is an honor for our Yao Chi Holy Land to have you here today, so I will give you this wine as a gift."

　　Ye Qing took the wine given by Chi Yanwan.

　　Sure enough, after he became the master of Taibai Sword, his love for drinking became known to everyone in the world.

　　Come to think of it, when I was staying indoors before, no matter how many spirit stones I used, I could only buy some ordinary wine to drink.

　　Now that he has become the Master of Taibai Sword, big shots from all sides have been vying to send him rare and famous wines.

　　Ye Qing also experienced the benefits of power.

　　Immediately, Chi Yanwan ordered people to prepare a banquet to entertain Ye Qing.

　　The entire Yaochi was in a state of bustle.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 121 The Empress Kneels and Leaves! The Fairy from Linglong Holy Land Seduces?

　　During the banquet, Ye Qing couldn't wait to taste the Yunjing wine.

　　It has a delicate taste and a long aftertaste, which is rare in the world.

　　[The host drinks Yun Jing, and his sword power awareness surges by 150,000! ]

　　[The host's sword intent is full and will be automatically converted into other rewards. ]

　　[The first move of the Sword God Manual, Jinghong, has its power strengthened a thousand times, and upgraded to the Immortal-level Sword Technique - Chaos! ]

　　[The sixth move of the Sword God Manual, Breaking the Formation, has its power increased a thousand times, and has been upgraded to the Immortal-level Sword Technique - Divine Destruction! ]

　　Ye Qing was very happy to have acquired two more immortal-level sword techniques.

　　Although he is now at the top of the human race, he still thirsts for power.

　　Especially now, the Immortal Conference is about to begin.

　　Every bit of new power he gains, the more confident he will be in competing for the position of the Four Emperors.

　　And this world is not as peaceful as it seems.

　　The ancient forbidden area and the demon clan are all ready to move. Only strength can protect everything.

　　Chi Yanwan said, "I heard from the senior just now that he plans to go to Taibai Holy Land to participate in the Immortal Dao Conference."

　　"I wonder if you, senior, are willing to cooperate with my Yao Chi Holy Land?"

　　"How to cooperate?" Ye Qing asked with interest.

　　"Recently, Dao Emperor has fallen, and countless strong men on the Jiuzhou Ranking are eyeing the vacant Four Emperors position."

　　"Especially the ancestors of the major holy places, many of them have secretly formed alliances and are ready to win at all costs."

　　Chi Yanwan explained, "Although the senior holds a magical weapon and is very powerful, after all, two fists cannot defeat four hands, and a tiger cannot defeat a pack of wolves."

　　"If you do not despise our low strength, my Yaochi Holy Land is willing to form an alliance with Taibai Holy Land to help you win the position of the Four Emperors."

　　Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully and asked, "So, what is Saint Chi's request?"

　　"I only hope that from now on, Taibai Holy Land can help Yaochi Holy Land and form an everlasting alliance."

　　Chi Yanwan said seriously, "The invasion of the demon tribe has just begun, and this catastrophe will not be easily quelled."

　　"Especially since the Demon Lord Taotie suddenly appeared last time, no one can guarantee that there will be another Mo Tiansha in the Nine Provinces of the World."

　　"With the strength of our Yao Chi Holy Land, we are naturally not afraid of the demon race in this world."

　　"But if an ancient demon king invades in the future, I hope you can help Yao Chi."

　　Listening to Chi Yanwan's request was not difficult, it could be said to be mutual assistance.

　　Ye Qing nodded without hesitation.

　　"Saint Lord Chi, this little thing is not a problem."

　　"I now hold the Immortal Sword Taibai, and I also want to strive for the position of the Four Emperors and protect the State of Chu."

　　"Even if we don't have an alliance, if a demon lord really invades in the future, I will definitely help you."

　　…

　　After dinner, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er back to Taibai Holy Land.

　　Looking at the magnificent palaces of Taibai Holy Land, Ye Ling'er seemed extremely excited.

　　"Dad, is this our new home from now on?"

　　"Well... sort of."

　　"Then, can you bring mother over as well?"

　　"Your mother is probably unwilling to come. She wants to protect the State of Chu. I will go there when the time comes to help her clean up the monsters and protect the territory of Chu from being invaded."

　　"Thank you for your hard work, Daddy!" Ye Ling'er said with a smile, looking lively and cute.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but touch Ye Ling'er's head, and a smile appeared on his face.

　　Now, for him, Ye Ling'er, Chu Yao, Hong Shang and others are his motivation to become stronger and protect him!

　　After returning to the holy land, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er and went straight to the treasure house.

　　Gu Daoyuan has followed his instructions and refined all kinds of natural treasures in the treasury into elixirs.

　　In order to prevent Ling'er from feeling uncomfortable, Ye Qing even went outside the hall to light a fire and barbecue.

　　Grind all these elixirs into powder and use them as marinade for barbecue, letting Ye Ling'er eat them sweetly.

　　"Daddy, this meat is so delicious!"

　　"Xiang, you should eat more so that you can gather your energy for the Tianjiao Conference."

　　Seeing the father and daughter happily barbecuing, elders like Gu Daoyuan and Su Xuanfeng were all filled with envy.

　　If they had such a father, they would have become immortals long ago.

　　Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er were eating when the sisters Hong Shang and Hong Yun happened to pass by.

　　Both sisters were dressed in red robes and had light makeup on. They had a refined and elegant temperament and exquisite and beautiful looks, which were beyond compare.

　　Ye Qing waved at the two of them and said with a smile, "Hongshang, Hongyun, you haven't had dinner yet, right? Come and eat together."

　　"Thank you, Master. We have already eaten..."

　　"Huh? Ling'er is back?"

　　Seeing Ye Ling'er returning, Hong Chang immediately smiled and came to Ye Ling'er.

　　"Ling'er, I haven't seen you for a few days. You have become more beautiful again."

　　"Hehe, Sister Hongshang is the same."

　　Hong Chang introduced Hong Yun to Ye Ling'er, and the two of them chatted very harmoniously.

　　Ye Qing picked up the wine jug and took a sip, looking at the three women having fun together, enjoying this brief period of peace and tranquility.

　　…

　　The next day, in the evening.

　　Ye Qing was in the main hall, concentrating on selecting a suitable practice for Ye Ling'er.

　　Su Xuanfeng walked in from outside and said respectfully, "Master, there is a woman who wants to see you."

　　Ye Qing asked without even looking up: "Another Queen of Da Qi?"

　　"No, not this time."

　　Su Xuanfeng replied, "It's an envoy from Linglong Holy Land, named Pan Shuangshuang."

　　"Why are you from Linglong Holy Land looking for me?"

　　Ye Qing showed interest, thought for a moment, and put down the secret book in his hand.

　　"Let her in, and I'll hear what she has to say."

　　"yes!"

　　After a while, a woman walked into the hall.

　　Seeing the woman's attire, Ye Qing was stunned.

　　The woman has a graceful figure, a hot body, delicate features and smooth long hair.

　　She was wearing a low-cut light pink cheongsam, revealing her curvy figure.

　　The slit at the bottom almost reaches the thigh, and the long, white and round legs are also particularly eye-catching.

　　This kind of dress was considered extremely bold in this era.

　　Ye Qing was stunned for only a moment, then his expression returned to indifference, and his heart was as calm as water without the slightest ripple.

　　This sexy and charming beauty is enough to charm many people.

　　But Ye Qing was not moved.

　　After all, Ye Qing had just met Dongfang Liren, the peerless beauty in Jiuzhou with the most beautiful face a few days ago.

　　As for Pan Shuangshuang, although she has a pretty appearance and dresses sexily.

　　But there was a worldly air about him that Ye Qing didn't like.

　　Not to mention comparing her with the peerless beauty like Dongfang Liren.

　　Chu Yao, Hong Shang, Qin Xue, and even Leng Rushuang, she couldn't compare to any of them.

　　Pan Shuangshuang came in front of Ye Qing and immediately bowed her head respectfully.

　　"Linglong Holy Land disciple Pan Shuangshuang greets Taibai Sword Master!"

　　Pan Shuangshuang deliberately lowered her head and bent over, making her beauty more exposed.

　　As a man, it is impossible not to be interested in women.

　　Pan Shuangshuang is confident enough about her appearance.

　　This kind of blatant seduction is no different from being stripped naked. She doesn't believe that the man in front of her can ignore it.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 122 I Kill Myself? Linglong Holy Land’s Outrageous Demand!

　　Ye Qing suddenly lost interest and said calmly, "Get up."

　　Pan Shuangshuang did not expect Ye Qing's attitude to be so cold.

　　She hurriedly took out an exquisite brocade box from her storage ring, walked forward and presented it with both hands.

　　"This is a gift that our Holy Lord asked me to give to Taibai Sword Master. Please accept it, Sword Master."

　　Ye Qing opened the brocade box, inside of which was a jade pendant. Judging from its quality, it should be an imperial weapon.

　　Although the imperial weapon is also considered a top-level magical weapon, there is still a big gap between it and the supreme divine weapon.

　　It is impossible to catch Ye Qing's eye.

　　What puzzled Ye Qing was that underneath the jade pendant, there was a corner of purple lace cloth.

　　He took it out and took a look at it, and his mouth twitched suddenly.

　　What was pressed under the jade pendant was actually a purple lace undergarment.

　　In this era, it is already considered a romantic genre.

　　unbelievable!

　　"Master Taibai, I'm sorry!"

　　Pan Shuangshuang's pretty face turned red, and she exclaimed, "I accidentally put my underwear in there, could you please... return it to me, Sword Master?"

　　Ye Qing didn't want to keep this thing in his hand for even a second, so he immediately threw it back to Pan Shuangshuang.

　　Although she made such a stupid and low-level mistake, Pan Shuangshuang did not look stupid at all. Instead, her face was full of seductive shyness.

　　It's easy to tell from the perspective of your knees that this must have been intentional.

　　Is this person definitely the envoy from Linglong Holy Land?

　　Isn't she some vixen who comes to some brothel to solicit customers?

　　"Miss Pan, I have a lot of things to do."

　　Ye Qing said impatiently, "If you have anything to say, just tell me directly."

　　Seeing that Ye Qing's attitude was still cold, Pan Shuangshuang was a little flustered.

　　Just now, while she was performing these little tricks, she had already quietly activated the secret technique of the Fox Charm Heart.

　　Unexpectedly, neither the tricks nor the secret techniques could change Ye Qing's attitude at all.

　　It seems that the big shots who can control the magic weapons are not as easy to deal with as ordinary stupid men.

　　Pan Shuangshuang had no choice but to stop beating around the bush and speak frankly.

　　"I came here today on the orders of the Holy Lord. I want to ask Master Taibai to help us kill someone."

　　"As a reward, after the task is completed, the Holy Lord is willing to open the Immortal Transformation Pond of my Linglong Holy Land and allow Taibai Sword Master to use it to temper his body!"

　　After hearing this, Ye Qing's eyes revealed a hint of interest.

　　The Immortal Transformation Pond in Linglong Holy Land is indeed famous.

　　Nowadays, the world is full of spiritual energy, and all cultivators focus on practicing Qi refining.

　　However, the art of body training has been almost completely lost due to its shortcomings such as being difficult to practice and consuming too many resources.

　　The Immortal Transformation Pond in Linglong Holy Land is a rare holy place for body refining in the world.

　　If you soak your body in the water for a long time, you can even make your body as strong as an immortal.

　　Ye Qing's cultivation has now reached the peak of the Ascension Realm, his sword intent is full to the limit, and he also wields the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　Before he achieved enlightenment and became an immortal, there were very few opportunities for him to improve his strength.

　　Body training is definitely the most effective method, no doubt about it!

　　"I am somewhat interested in this reward."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Tell me, your Holy Lord, who do you want me to help kill?"

　　Seeing that Ye Qing's attitude had finally softened, Pan Shuangshuang showed joy on her face and hurriedly said, "Ye Qing!"

　　"?"

　　Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, then repeated, "Which Ye Qing?"

　　"The husband of the Queen of Great Chu, Chu Yao, Ye Qing!"

　　Pan Shuangshuang said viciously, "This man is a sword cultivator. Although he is highly skilled in martial arts, he is extremely vicious and has lost all conscience."

　　"Not only did he brutally kill the Saintess and elders of our Linglong Holy Land, he also took away our most important supreme divine weapon, the Linglong Immortal Plate!"

　　"Ye Qing is very powerful and can even fight against the Demon King. The people from Linglong Holy Land are no match for him."

　　"We can only ask Taibai Sword Master to take action and kill the thief Ye Qing to avenge our Linglong Holy Land and eliminate the harm to the nine states of the world!"

　　Ye Qing: “…”

　　Good job.

　　I kill myself?

　　Are you kidding me, this boring guy?

　　Also, when did I become so vicious and heartless?

　　Looking at Pan Shuangshuang's indignant face, Ye Qing could tell that she was not trying to provoke him on purpose.

　　But he really didn't know that he, the Master of Taibai Sword, was the sword practitioner Ye Qing.

　　But when you think about it, it’s not surprising.

　　During the last cleanup of the mountain gate, Ye Qing eliminated a total of three elders of the former Daluo Holy Land, more than 5,000 inner disciples, and more than 8,000 outer disciples.

　　Most of them are disciples or close confidants of Mo Tiansha, Li Hai and Ku Rong, and they have committed numerous evil deeds and have a long history of bad deeds.

　　In order to prevent these scums from leaving the Taibai Holy Land and continuing to do evil and bring disaster to the world.

　　Ye Qing gave a direct order to kill all these people, and not a single one escaped alive.

　　In addition, Ye Qing had previously asked Mo Kuangzi not to let him be too high-profile.

　　Therefore, my identity is kept very strictly secret.

　　People only know that a mysterious swordsman appeared out of nowhere, subdued Taibai, severely defeated Taotie, changed the Daluo Holy Land into the Taibai Holy Land, started a massacre, and rectified the sect.

　　But except for his own people such as the Great Chu Dynasty and the Yao Chi Holy Land, almost no one knows that Ye Qing is the Master of Taibai Sword.

　　Seeing Ye Qing hesitate, Pan Shuangshuang became a little anxious again.

　　"Master Sword Master, is it not possible?"

　　"With your strength, it is more than enough to kill the evil cultivator Ye Qing."

　　"As the master of Taibai Sword, you are responsible for the lives of the people of the world. You should eliminate harm for Jiuzhou."

　　"Of course...

　　Ye Qing thought for a moment, then nodded with a smile.

　　The Linglong Holy Land wanted to find someone to kill him, naturally in order to take back the Linglong Immortal Plate and avenge Ma Ruhua.

　　But you could ask anyone else for help, but you have to ask me for it.

　　Since you little fairies have come to my door on your own initiative, I would be really guilty if I didn't trick you.

　　"I can help you, Linglong Holy Land, to kill that evil cultivator Ye Qing."

　　Ye Qing's eyes flickered slightly, and he said calmly: "But, I need to check the reward you just promised first."

　　"no problem!"

　　Pan Shuangshuang nodded without hesitation and agreed, "As long as you agree to help, I will immediately notify the Holy Lord to open the Immortal Transformation Pool and take you to Linglong Holy Land!"

　　In Pan Shuangshuang's opinion, their Immortal Pond is indeed tempting, but to Master Taibai Sword, it is not worth mentioning at all.

　　The reason why Master Taibai Sword wanted to accept the reward first was naturally to test their sincerity.

　　As for breaking one's promise, there is absolutely no possibility of that.

　　It is impossible for him, the dignified Master of Taibai Sword, to ruin his reputation for such a small matter.

　　Ye Qing proposed to take his daughter to Linglong Holy Land to temper her body in the Immortal Transformation Pool.

　　"Of course, Lord Taibai, we welcome you to Linglong Holy Land."

　　Pan Shuangshuang naturally had no objection and readily agreed.

　　For her, as long as she could bring Master Taibai Sword back to the holy land, it would be a great achievement.

　　As for compromising on the conditions proposed by others, that is the problem of the clan leader.

　　The mission was successfully completed and she was in a good mood.

　　I just failed in seduction and felt a little discouraged.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 123 Ye Ling'er kicked the little fairy away. You seduced my dad, right?

　　Immediately, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er and set off for Linglong Holy Land with Pan Shuangshuang.

　　Originally, Ye Qing could arrive in half an hour by flying with his sword or using a flying boat.

　　But Pan Shuangshuang said that she was afraid of heights and wanted to introduce Ye Qing to the scenery along the way.

　　In short, she found all kinds of reasons to get Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er to accompany her on foot to Linglong Holy Land.

　　Originally, Ye Qing didn't know what Pan Shuangshuang's intentions were.

　　But as he walked along, he understood.

　　Along the way, Pan Shuangshuang tried every possible means to seduce and tempt Ye Qing.

　　Passing by a small river, she deliberately fell into the river.

　　The robe on his body was completely soaked, and the clothes stuck to his skin, outlining his roundness clearly.

　　While walking on the flat continent, she suddenly fell down, causing her ankle to become red and swollen. She wiped her tears pitifully and asked Ye Qing to carry her for a while.

　　Ye Qing felt like a person who had just entered the world of martial arts and was not very experienced.

　　Pan Shuangshuang, this old fox, tried every possible means to seduce her.

　　But it didn't work.

　　At night, they stayed in an inn.

　　Late at night, Pan Shuangshuang sat downstairs alone and drank several jars of wine.

　　His handsome face turned rosy and his hot breath smelled like orchid.

　　After she poured the last drop of wine into her mouth, her eyes were full of confidence.

　　"Master Taibai, I, Pan Shuangshuang, have been courting men all my life, but I have never seen someone as pure-hearted and as simple-minded as you."

　　"No matter what, I will take you down tonight!"

　　"Otherwise, from now on, I will never touch a man again!"

　　Immediately, Pan Shuangshuang mustered up her courage, made up her mind, and resolutely went upstairs.

　　When she reached the second floor, she deliberately came to Ye Qing's door.

　　The collar of the cheongsam was loosened, revealing her chest and bare white shoulders.

　　Pan Shuangshuang pretended to be drunk, collapsed on the door and knocked gently.

　　In this position, as soon as Ye Qing opened the door, she could collapse directly into Ye Qing's arms.

　　Master Taibai Sword, I have you in my grasp!

　　"Who?"

　　Ye Qing's puzzled question came from the room.

　　Pan Shuangshuang did not open the door, but just kept knocking on it, as if she was really half drunk.

　　Soon, the door was opened.

　　Pan Shuangshuang fell forward, intending to throw herself into Ye Qing's arms.

　　However, the person who opened the door took a step back, causing her to fall hard on her face on the ground, causing her nose to bleed.

　　“Ah, that hurts!”

　　Pan Shuangshuang didn't expect that she would fail in the first step. She was immediately annoyed and said coquettishly, "Sword Master Taibai, you... you are too ignorant of romance, aren't you?"

　　However, when Pan Shuangshuang looked up, she saw that the person who opened the door was not Ye Qing, but Ye Ling'er with a stern face, looking down at her condescendingly.

　　"I was wondering why there was a foul smell outside the house. It turns out there is a vixen."

　　Ye Ling'er looked stern and said in a cold voice, "Stay away from my father."

　　After saying that, Ye Ling'er kicked Pan Shuangshuang from the second floor to the first floor.

　　Bang!!!

　　Then he slammed the door with all his might.

　　Pan Shuangshuang was left lying on the floor of the first floor lobby in dishevel, with a look of doubt on her face about her life.

　　This is totally different from what I imagined!

　　Logically speaking, shouldn't I have tried my best to win Ye Qing's favor? Even if I don't ask for sexual pleasure, at least there should be some physical intimacy.

　　Then he successfully gained the favor of the Holy Lord Taibai and reached the peak of his life with his help.

　　The current situation was completely beyond her expectations.

　　Before I even entered the door, I was kicked out.

　　...After receiving Ye Ling'er's fierce warning, Pan Shuangshuang never dared to act recklessly again.

　　She no longer seduced or tempted Ye Qing, so her speed naturally increased a lot.

　　In the evening of the next day, Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er arrived at Linglong Holy Land.

　　Pan Shuangshuang had passed on the message in advance, so Sect Leader Xia Long and a group of elders naturally went to greet them from afar outside the holy land.

　　Seeing Ye Qing coming, all the elders bowed their heads and nodded, saying respectfully, "Greetings, Master Taibai!"

　　Xia Long said excitedly, "I am Xia Long, the leader of Linglong Holy Land. I have long heard of the mighty name of Taibai Sword Master, and today I am fortunate enough to meet him in person!"

　　"This is my sister Xia He, and she is also the chief elder of my Linglong Holy Land."

　　"These four are the elders from the east, west, south, north and four directions of our Linglong Holy Land."

　　"As beautiful as a flower, as beautiful as jade, as stunning as a country, as stunning as a city..."

　　As Xia Long introduced himself, several elders also greeted Ye Qing in turn.

　　Ye Qing glanced at a few people and his expression became a little complicated.

　　The sisters Xia Long and Xia He are both pretty good looking.

　　However, it is really hard to describe these four beautiful and charming ladies.

　　Basically in terms of appearance, she is on the same level as Ma Ruhua, and is unforgettable at first sight.

　　"My daughter Li Ruhua greets Master Taibai!"

　　"My daughter Li Siyu greets Master Taibai!"

　　"My little girl Li Qingguo..."

　　These four people are not only ugly in appearance, but also all have the surname Li. They should be four sisters.

　　In Ye Qing's mind, he silently gave them nicknames according to their characteristics to distinguish them.

　　Skinny black monkey, fat winter melon, bow legs, face full of acne...

　　"Master Taibai, the Malanhua that was killed by Ye Qing was the junior sister of the four of us sisters."

　　Fat Winter Melon said angrily, "Originally, we sisters all treated her like our own sister and loved her."

　　"I didn't expect that such a kind person like her would fall victim to Ye Qing's vicious hands."

　　"Please, Master Taibai, help us kill Ye Qing and avenge our sister!"

　　Ye Qing nodded and said with a faint smile: "That's easy to say."

　　"But before we do anything, could you please, Sect Master Xia Long, take me to the Immortal Transformation Pond first?"

　　"no problem!"

　　Xia Long nodded hurriedly, "Knowing that Master Taibai was coming, we opened the Immortal Transformation Pond in advance."

　　"Master Taibai, please!"

　　…

　　Immediately, the elders accompanied Ye Qing to the Huaxian Pool.

　　The Huaxian Pool is located at the top of Linglong Mountain, the highest point in Linglong Holy Land.

　　At first glance, it looks like a hot spring. The pool is filled with bone-quenching water that is full of spiritual energy and is filled with thick white smoke. It looks like a fairyland.

　　Feeling the strong spiritual energy floating in the Huaxian Pool, Xia Long couldn't help but feel a little pain.

　　On weekdays, Huaxian Pond is closed all year round.

　　To open it once, you need to consume a lot of spirit stones and resources.

　　It is almost equal to the resources of all the disciples of Linglong Holy Land for half a year.

　　Therefore, even Xia Long himself was reluctant to waste such a large amount of resources and use the Immortal Pond to temper his body even once.

　　However, today it was opened by Taibai Sword Master, so Xia Long accepted it.

　　This is not just to let Taibai Sword Master kill Ye Qing, help them get revenge, take back the Linglong Immortal Plate, and eliminate their biggest threat.

　　It was also to take this opportunity to win over the Master of Taibai Sword.

　　Let their Linglong Holy Land be protected by the Four Emperors from now on and become a staunch ally of the Taibai Holy Land!

　　So many benefits!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 124 I am Ye Qing! The little fairy woman is numb! Let you sisters meet

　　"Master Taibai, please!"

　　Xia Long bowed and invited them in. Ye Qing was not polite at all and directly took Ling'er into the Immortal Pond.

　　The moment he stepped into the pool, Ye Qing instantly felt the rich spiritual energy enveloping him.

　　The bone-hardening water soaked in her feet, directly penetrated the skin, integrated into the bones, and cleansed the impurities in her body.

　　Ye Ling'er squinted her eyes and felt it carefully, and said happily, "Daddy, it feels so good!"

　　"Ling'er, don't talk."

　　Ye Qing closed his eyes and whispered, "Concentrate and absorb the power of the Immortal Pond."

　　…

　　Xia Long and others stood aside, watching Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er enjoying the bath in the Huaxian Pool, their faces full of envy.

　　As time passed, a layer of black filthy substance gradually floated on the originally clear water surface, looking like charcoal ash.

　　These filth are the impurities in Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er's bodies.

　　The more impurities there are, the slower the speed of absorbing spiritual energy, which will lead to slow progress in cultivation.

　　However, there are very few ways to expel impurities from the body.

　　Bathing in the Huaxian Pool is one of the most effective shortcuts.

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and asked, "Ling'er, have you almost eliminated all the impurities in your body?"

　　"Uh-huh."

　　Ling'er nodded obediently, "They are all neatly arranged!"

　　"Okay! Then..."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, put his palms together, and opened his Dantian.

　　"The Great Evolution Divine Art..."

　　"Gather the spirits!"

　　Ye Qing shouted solemnly, and directly pushed the Great Evolution Divine Art to its extreme.

　　The next second, the ethereal smoke in the air gradually gathered into dazzling dust particles.

　　Small particles gradually floated up from the pool water, shining like stars.

　　These star dusts are the majestic spiritual energy contained in the Immortal Transformation Pool.

　　"Ling'er, hold my hand."

　　Ye Qing held Ling'er's little hand and absorbed all the spiritual energy into his body.

　　Then it was transformed into softer spiritual power through his dantian and transmitted into Ling'er's body.

　　"Daddy, what a powerful force!"

　　Ye Ling'er's body trembled slightly, but she still clenched her fists firmly, trying her best to absorb the spiritual power that Ye Qing passed to her.

　　Not long after, Ye Ling'er suddenly opened her eyes, and her aura suddenly changed.

　　The water in the Huaxian Pond was stirred up directly, and all gathered into a surging water dragon that flew into the sky, and then turned into fine raindrops.

　　"very good!"

　　Ye Qing's eyes lit up and he said happily, "Ling'er, congratulations!"

　　"You have broken through to the Divine Transformation Realm!"

　　Ye Qing already knew this through his previous conversation with Mo Kuangzi.

　　The age requirement to participate in the Tianjiao Conference is sixteen.

　　Therefore, the young people participating in the Tianjiao Conference are basically at the Nascent Soul stage.

　　Being able to break through to the Nascent Soul stage at the age of sixteen is already impressive enough.

　　As for the Spirit Transformation Realm, there are only a handful of people who can reach it at any of the past genius conferences.

　　Even the four emperors at the top of the human race were only at the Nascent Soul stage at the age of sixteen or seventeen.

　　Today, Ye Linger has not only broken through to the Spirit Transformation Realm, but also obtained various rare treasures given to her by Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing provided Ye Ling'er with the best resources from the treasury of the Great Zhao Dynasty and the treasure house of the Taibai Holy Land.

　　The current Ye Ling'er has absolutely no rivals in the same realm.

　　Even when facing a powerful person in the fusion realm, he can win easily.

　　Dealing with those young people at the Tianjiao Conference can basically be said to be a dimensionality reduction attack.

　　Ye Qing also felt that his cultivation had become more solid, and his spiritual power had surged. More importantly, his physical strength had risen by more than one level.

　　It really is worthy of being the world's most famous Immortal Pond, it is indeed full of spiritual energy!

　　"Daddy, the feeling of being in the Spiritual Transformation Realm is wonderful!"

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists and said excitedly, "If only I had this kind of power earlier!"

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing asked with interest, "Why is that?"

　　Ye Linger smiled and said, "If I had this power at the beginning, I wouldn't need my father to help me. I could just cut that old thief Qin Ru into pieces!"

　　Ye Qing was at a loss for words, "Ling'er, you are a girl, can you not be so bold and cut people into pieces at every turn?"

　　"You are so fierce, who will dare to marry you in the future? Be careful that you won't be able to get married."

　　"Humph, I don't want to get married."

　　Ye Ling'er said proudly, "I want to stay with Daddy and Mommy forever!"

　　"Does Dad think I'm a burden and is so anxious to get rid of me?"

　　"If I chase you away, won't your mother skin me alive?"

　　Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er were talking and laughing, having a great time.

　　Xia Long and a group of elders came over in a hurry and said, "Congratulations to the senior for his daughter's breakthrough to the Spiritual Transformation Realm!"

　　Looking at the dried-up Huaxian Pond behind them, Xia Long and the others felt a little distressed.

　　It was a rare opportunity to open the Immortal Transformation Pool, and they had been planning to wait for Taibai Sword Master to finish bathing and leave before they went down to bathe in it as well.

　　Unexpectedly, the Taibai Sword Master acted so tyrannically and directly absorbed all the spiritual essence of the Immortal Pond, leaving not a drop behind.

　　Fortunately, Master Taibai Sword seemed quite satisfied, so their goal was achieved.

　　Li Ruhua smiled flatteringly and said, "Sword Master Taibai, if you want to come to the Immortal Transformation Pool to temper your body in the future, you can come to our holy land at any time."

　　"The Immortal Transformation Pond of our Linglong Holy Land can be opened for the Sword Master at any time!"

　　"Well, it's rare that you are so filial."

　　Ye Qing smiled and nodded, "I won't be polite."

　　"Then please don't forget what you promised us, Senior."

　　Li Ruhua smiled flatteringly, "Senior, please kill Ye Qing as soon as possible and help us vent our anger."

　　"Um……"

　　Ye Qingyanzuo groaned and said helplessly, "This is a bit difficult."

　　"What?"

　　All the fairies were stunned instantly.

　　No, weren’t you just speaking fine?

　　How come they changed their mind right after they came out after enjoying their Immortal Pond?

　　"Senior, why is it difficult?"

　　Li Ruhua asked anxiously, "Senior, do you think we can't beat Ye Qing?"

　　"Although Ye Qing has a strong cultivation base, Senior has the Immortal Sword Taibai. Killing him is as easy as killing a pig or a dog!"

　　“It’s not a question of whether or not we can win.”

　　"What's the problem?" Li Ruhua asked with a bitter face.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and asked, "Is there a possibility..."

　　"I am the Ye Qing you are looking for?"

　　All the fairies were stunned for a moment, their faces filled with disbelief and shock.

　　Li Ruhua forced out an ugly smile and said awkwardly, "Senior, stop joking."

　　"You...you are the great Taibai Sword Master, how could you be that Ye Qing?"

　　"Who is kidding you?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "By the way, your elder Ma died a very miserable death."

　　"Since you four sisters are so close to her, I will let you meet her to thank you for the Immortal Pond."

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing took out the Human Emperor Banner and released Malanhua's soul.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 125: The Little Fairy's Defense is Broken! Ye Qing Overturns Linglong Holy Land!

　　As Ye Qing spoke, he casually offered up the Human Emperor Banner under the incredulous gazes of the fairies.

　　It feels spooky up there.

　　He waved the Human Emperor Banner with his hand and instantly summoned a dark prison.

　　This prison is the internal strength of the Human Emperor Banner.

　　At this moment, everyone clearly saw a resentful soul kneeling in the cell, wailing like them.

　　"Sir, please forgive me, please forgive me..."

　　"Eh? Senior Sister Ruhua? Sect Master?"

　　"Save me, please save me!"

　　Although this vengeful soul has been tortured to the point of being covered with wounds, surrounded by black mist and no longer in human form.

　　But when they heard this familiar voice, they realized it instantly.

　　The resentful soul imprisoned in the cage is the elder of their Linglong Holy Land, Malanhua!

　　All the fairies were numb in an instant.

　　The look in his eyes when he looked at Ye Qing was filled with shock and resentment.

　　It's you!

　　All the elders were so angry that they were shaking all over, and their faces turned blue and purple.

　　They never imagined that the new Taibai Sword Master who took over the Taibai Holy Land was actually the madman Ye Qing who had killed their elder Malanhua and taken away the Linglong Immortal Plate.

　　What I didn’t expect was that Ye Qing would be so shameless.

　　It would have been fine if he had just teased them, but he actually deliberately concealed his identity and deceived them, tricking them into opening the Immortal Transformation Pond for himself and his daughter to cultivate their bodies.

　　He has absolutely no shame at all!

　　How many resources are needed to open the Immortal Pond once?

　　The sect leaders and elders usually are reluctant to use it.

　　Today, they actually poured such a huge amount of resources into their sworn enemy.

　　"hateful!!!"

　　Sect Master Xia Long was furious and gnashed his teeth as he said, "Ye Qing, you crazy person actually dared to break into my Taibai Holy Land. You are so audacious!"

　　"Today, I will settle all my old and new grudges with you!"

　　"The Ancient Heavenly Exquisite Array appears!"

　　Xia Long roared and directly summoned the Linglong Holy Land's protective formation.

　　Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue and purple, seven dazzling rays of light fell from the sky, landing precisely according to the positions of the Seven Stars Array, connecting to form a curtain of light.

　　Pure spiritual energy flew out from each light curtain, surrounding Xia Long like the moon surrounded by stars.

　　Feeling the powerful energy emanating from the Tiangu Linglong Formation, Ye Qing curled up his lips into a confident smile.

　　"Ling'er, step back."

　　"Daddy will take care of them."

　　Ye Qing held the immortal sword Taibai in his hand and poured his spiritual power into the sword.

　　"Sword God Manual, Sixth Style!"

　　"God destroys!"

　　The sixth move of the Sword God Manual was originally named Breaking the Formation.

　　But after drinking the wine given by Chi Yanwan, his sword intent suddenly surged and upgraded to immortal magic.

　　The power of divine destruction is more than a hundred times stronger than that of breaking formations.

　　As the name suggests, its power is so strong that even the formations set up by gods can be destroyed in an instant.

　　Used to deal with mortal ancient formations, it is basically equivalent to a dimensionality reduction attack.

　　"Tian Gu Linglong, kill!"

　　Xia Long shouted angrily, and seven colored beams of light instantly bombarded Ye Qing at the same time, like dense raindrops, coming from all directions, and the sense of oppression was immediately maximized, making people suffocate.

　　Ye Qing remained calm and simply swung his sword lightly.

　　A burst of sword energy burst out, directly absorbing all the beams of light, without any escape.

　　"What?!"

　　Xia Long's expression changed slightly. He didn't understand why such an inconspicuous sword energy could contain such terrifying power.

　　She hurriedly controlled the seven-color formation and at the same time put all her strength into bombarding the sword energy.

　　However, no matter how Xia Long intensified his attack, he was only charging the energy for this divinely destructive sword.

　　In an instant, the sword light blasted in front of Xia Long and passed over her head.

　　It directly and accurately captured the center of the formation and blasted towards a hill behind.

　　"No……"

　　Xia Long's pupils suddenly shrank, and she fell to her knees with a plop.

　　However, it was impossible for her to stop it.

　　"Bang!"

　　With a loud and sharp bang, the entire mountain was razed to the ground by the sword.

　　The core of the formation hidden in the hilltop was also directly destroyed into pieces.

　　Seeing this scene, all the Holy Lords of Linglong Holy Land were filled with despair.

　　Without the Linglong Immortal Plate, the Tiangu Linglong Formation is the greatest reliance of their Linglong Holy Land.

　　The power of the Tiangu Linglong Formation is enough to resist the invasion of millions of monsters.

　　But now, Ye Qing had completely destroyed the formation with just one sword with his own strength.

　　This overwhelming strength made Li Ruhua and others feel hopeless.

　　They originally wanted to invite Master Taibai Sword to kill Ye Qing and avenge them.

　　However, they did not expect that this decision would actually invite a wolf into the house, bringing disaster to their Linglong Holy Land.

　　Even the sect protection formation was destroyed. With their strength, it was impossible for them to match Ye Qing.

　　If Ye Qing intends to start a massacre, then today will be the day of the destruction of their Linglong Holy Land.

　　Just as Ye Qing stood with his sword in hand, he yawned lazily and felt bored.

　　Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out from behind him, causing a hint of interest to flash in his eyes.

　　"oh?"

　　"Are there any other experts?"

　　Ye Qing turned around slowly and took a look.

　　An old woman in green clothes and with her hair tied in a bun appeared behind him at some point.

　　The old woman had white hair and beard, and her face was full of wrinkles. There was no kindness or gentleness on her face. She looked like a vicious and wicked old woman.

　　At this moment, her face was filled with anger and murderous intent. She gritted her teeth and said, "Sword Master Taibai, you are so bold!"

　　"How dare you cause trouble in my Linglong Holy Land and destroy the protective formation of my Linglong Holy Land."

　　"You are a little... too disrespectful of me, aren't you?"

　　Feeling the powerful aura of the peak Ascension Realm emanating from this old woman, Ye Qing's lips curled up into a smile.

　　"Such a strong aura."

　　"It seems that you are the ancestor of Linglong Holy Land, Ximen Qingyan."

　　When Ye Qing first chatted with Mo Kuangzi, he already had some understanding of the top combat forces of the major holy places.

　　Almost every holy place has a living ancestor who usually stays in seclusion and devotes all his energy to becoming an immortal.

　　For example, Luo Xuan, the ancestor of Daluo Holy Land, is one of them.

　　The ancestor of Linglong Holy Land is named Ximen Qingyan.

　　This person is a bit older and more experienced than Luo Xuan.

　　She and Dongfang Liren are from the same era.

　　The two were born together, gained fame together, and were hailed as the two most outstanding talents of that era.

　　It was because of Dongfang Liren's existence that Ximen Qingyan was always suppressed, suffered repeated defeats at the hands of Dongfang Liren, and even nearly lost her life at one point.

　　Ximen Qingyan's strength is infinitely close to that of an immortal, and can be considered a standard Four Emperors level.

　　If it weren't for Dongfang Liren, perhaps Ximen Qingyan would have already won the seat of the Four Emperors by now.

　　Instead of living in Linglong Holy Land all year round and being an ordinary ancestor of the holy land.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 126 Ye Qingjian challenges Linglong Holy Land! The little fairy collapses

　　"Ancestor, kill him quickly!"

　　Xia Long and the others shouted anxiously, "This thief is playing tricks on our Linglong Holy Land and treating our Linglong Holy Land as if it were nothing!"

　　"If I don't kill him today, my Linglong Holy Land will become the laughing stock of the entire Zhongzhou!"

　　Ximen Qingyan's expression was as cold as ice. She stared at Ye Qing in front of her with eyes full of murderous intent and a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth.

　　"I never thought that the master recognized by the Immortal Sword Taibai would be so young."

　　"In order to defeat Dongfang Liren, I have studied hard for many years and finally mastered the secret method used to deal with immortal weapons."

　　"Today, I will use you to practice my skills."

　　"After the Immortal Dao Conference begins, I will defeat Dongfang Liren and regain the position of the Four Emperors!"

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, and said with great interest, "I didn't expect that the nemesis of Dongfang Palace Master would be such an ugly freak like you."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang is extremely charming and beautiful. She is the most beautiful woman in the world. Her appearance alone is enough to be the best in the nine provinces."

　　"An old man like you with dirt all over your eyebrows, are you qualified to cause trouble for Palace Master Dongfang?"

　　"Be careful at the Immortal Dao Conference, Palace Master Dongfang will send you to your death."

　　Ximen Qingyan was so angry that her mouth twitched non-stop, her face turned blue and purple, and she said angrily, "Don't be so arrogant, kid, just attack!"

　　"I'm sorry, but I'm not in the habit of fighting with old women."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "If you really want to compete with me, save it for the Immortal Dao Conference."

　　"Today, I have something else to do, so I won't accompany you."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing picked up Ye Ling'er and jumped into the air.

　　"Oh no, this guy is trying to run away!"

　　Xia Long's face changed and he shouted sternly, "Chase!"

　　Li Ruhua, Li Siyu and other elders instantly flew into the air, intending to hunt down Ye Qing.

　　Ximen Qingyan also instantly flew into the sky and shouted angrily, "You want to escape? No way!"

　　Ye Qing raised the Immortal Sword Taibai and smiled helplessly, "It's really troublesome."

　　"Sword God Manual Second Style——"

　　"Eternal Frost!"

　　White light burst out from the sword, gushing out white mist, which then turned directly into a fierce snowstorm.

　　Li Ruhua and others were unable to dodge, and the moment they were touched by the snowflakes, they instantly turned into ice sculptures and could not move at all.

　　Ximen Qingyan did not expect that Ye Qing actually possessed such swordsmanship, and her face suddenly changed.

　　Her hands were also frozen by the ice and she was unable to perform any martial arts.

　　Ye Qing stood in mid-air with his flying sword under his feet, looking down at the few people, and said lightly, "Linglong Holy Land is nothing special. I have to thank you for providing the Immortal Pond, which made me much stronger."

　　"Thank you Linglong Holy Land for your enthusiastic help and for providing so many resources to my father and me."

　　"We have to go back now to consolidate our cultivation and prepare for the Tianjiao Conference and the Xiandao Conference in a few days."

　　"That's it. See you later."

　　Watching Ye Qing holding Ye Ling'er and flying away on his sword.

　　Xia Long and several elders were so angry that their teeth were itching.

　　It was the first time for them to be teased and played with like this.

　　Ximen Qingyan landed steadily from mid-air and sneered, "Oh, you are just a mere brat."

　　"At the Immortal Dao Conference, I will make him pay the price!"

　　Xia Long said cautiously, "Grandmaster, didn't you say before that this was your last retreat, and that you would never come out unless you could defeat Dongfang Liren?"

　　"Could it be that you are now..."

　　"good!"

　　Ximen Qingyan narrowed her eyes, feeling good, and grinned, "I have already comprehended the mystery and successfully mastered that secret technique."

　　"Now, my cultivation is infinitely close to that of an immortal, and I can definitely take a place among the Four Emperors!"

　　"Also, I will not compete with those rubbish for the position vacated by the Dao Emperor's death."

　　"I will defeat Dongfang Liren in public, step on her head and ascend the throne of the Four Emperors, and take back everything I have lost!"

　　Hearing this, Xia Long and the others immediately showed joy on their faces and said excitedly, "Congratulations, Old Ancestor!"

　　"We will soon have one of the Four Emperors in charge of Linglong Holy Land."

　　"Under the leadership of our ancestor, our Linglong Holy Land will surely be revived and stand at the top of Zhongzhou!"

　　"By then, with the power of our ancestor, we will be able to kill Ye Qing easily and avenge ourselves!"

　　…

　　In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

　　With Ye Qing's help, Ye Ling'er consolidated her realm of the Spirit Transformation Realm and mastered two new imperial-level skills.

　　Other forces have also taken action, apparently preparing for this conference.

　　Amid the undercurrents of various forces, this much-anticipated conference finally began.

　　As usual, the conference is divided into five days.

　　Two days ago, there was a Tianjiao Conference prepared for young talents from various forces.

　　The next three days will be the Immortal Conference prepared for true masters.

　　The location of this year's Immortal Conference is still in the capital of the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, Fenghuang Divine Capital.

　　For nearly a thousand years, the Immortal Dao Conference has been held here.

　　Although the Divine Phoenix Dynasty is actually the territory controlled by Dongfang Liren, the Jade Maiden Palace has some home advantage when holding the event here.

　　However, all major forces had no objection.

　　After all, the Divine Phoenix Dynasty is the largest dynasty in Zhongzhou, and the Jade Maiden Palace is the leader among the seven sacred places.

　　With Dongfang Liren's strength, who dares to object?

　　…

　　In the early morning, the sky was dim and bright.

　　The arena and seats have already been set up in the Wuying Hall of Shenhuang Capital.

　　Major forces entered the scene one after another, and the first ones to enter were almost all dynasties and small sects from the four states of east, west, south, and north.

　　These small forces have shallow foundations and are not qualified to compete for the Immortal Conference.

　　They can only focus all their energy on the Tianjiao Conference and devote all their resources to training young people in order to achieve some results.

　　Of course, even so, compared with the seven holy places, their competitiveness is pitifully weak.

　　After the major forces entered, they began to greet each other.

　　There are also some forces that are not familiar with each other, who will take this opportunity to talk to each other in order to form an alliance.

　　When the meeting hall was in chaos, a loud shout came from outside the hall.

　　"The leader of Taibai Holy Land has arrived!"

　　After hearing this, the thousands of people present fell silent instantly, and all looked at him in shock.

　　Under the astonished and admiring gaze of the crowd, Ye Qing led Hong Shang, Hong Yun, Gu Daoyuan and others into the hall.

　　Looking at Ye Qing strolling leisurely in the garden and the Taibai sword on his waist, everyone couldn't help but talk about it.

　　"Is this the Taibai Sword Master who, as mentioned in the legend, severely injured Taotie, took over the Daluo realm, and changed his name to Taibai?"

　　"I never thought that he would be so young, handsome and dashing. At first glance, he is definitely a top figure in Kyushu."

　　"The purge at Daluo Holy Land killed tens of thousands of elders and disciples. They were very courageous people."

　　"He's so young, but he's so courageous. He's definitely a ruthless person!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 127: Tianjiao Conference! Ye Linger crushes the whole audience! No one in Taibai Holy Land?

　　After Ye Qing appeared, he instantly became the focus of everyone in the audience.

　　Many small forces came up and tried to strike up a conversation and get close to him.

　　However, Ye Qing was too lazy to deal with these trivial matters of social etiquette.

　　He asked Gu Daoyuan to help get rid of these people, while he sat with Ling'er drinking tea and eating.

　　The leaders and elders of some small forces saw him coming up to them, but they were unable to say a word to Ye Qing.

　　I suddenly felt a little annoyed, and gradually, voices of gloating began to appear.

　　"In the past, the Daluo Holy Land would send many young people to participate in the Tianjiao Conference every year."

　　"Why is it that now that it has been changed to the Taibai Holy Land, there are only a few people left?"

　　"Of course. Many young geniuses in the Daluo Holy Land were killed by this Taibai Sword Master."

　　"No matter how strong the foundation of Daluo Holy Land was in the past, it is definitely in a period of transition."

　　"The Daluo Holy Land was renamed the Taibai Holy Land, which caused a sensation and was known to everyone."

　　"If they don't get any place in this competition, wouldn't that be a huge shame?"

　　"Haha, wait and see their good show."

　　Facing the yin and yang voices of the crowd, although Ye Qing heard them clearly, he always had a smile on his face, neither angry nor annoyed.

　　Respect is never earned by others, but by your own strength.

　　After the Tianjiao Conference is over, they will understand whether they have embarrassed themselves or made a big splash.

　　After about an incense stick of time, people from the Yaochi Holy Land also arrived.

　　Yaoyue brought Su Lingfu and several other young people from the Yao Chi Holy Land and sat directly next to Ye Qing.

　　"Senior, you're here really early."

　　"It's not too late for you."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Why didn't your Sect Master Chi come?"

　　"As the master of our holy land, Sect Master Chi will naturally concentrate all his energy and prepare to participate in the Immortal Dao Conference."

　　Yao Yue smiled and said, "In fact, most of the more powerful sects are led by elders to participate in the Tianjiao Conference."

　　"Among the seven holy places, I'm afraid you are the only one who loves your daughter so much that you would come here in person."

　　…

　　The two chatted for a while, and as people from all walks of life arrived one after another, the Tianjiao Conference officially began.

　　The person in charge of presiding over the meeting and acting as the referee is the Prime Minister of the Shenfeng Dynasty, Mo Jiuqing.

　　At the same time, thousands of Phoenix Guard soldiers stood around the arena to maintain order.

　　Yao Yue introduced to Ye Qing, "The rules of the Tianjiao Conference are very simple. It is to draw lots to divide the groups, and then conduct one-on-one duels, and adopt a single-game promotion system with one win per game."

　　"As long as you keep winning and achieve victory in the final, you will be the champion of the Tianjiao Conference."

　　“It’s simple and easy to understand.”

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Ling'er, did you hear that?"

　　"There is no chance to regret in the Tianjiao Conference. As long as you lose a game, we can only go home."

　　"You have to work harder, but it doesn't matter if you lose."

　　"rest assured!"

　　Ye Ling'er nodded heavily and said excitedly, "Dad, don't worry, I have observed the strength of these people, and there is definitely no one stronger than me."

　　"I will definitely not be careless and will use all the skills that my father taught me."

　　"The leader of the Tianjiao Conference must be me!"

　　Just when Ye Ling'er was full of ambition, a burst of ridicule came from behind her.

　　"Oh, little girl, you are so shameless."

　　Ye Qing turned around and saw that it was Linglong Holy Land's Grand Elder Xia He and East Elder Li Ruhua, who came to him with several disciples.

　　Looking at the two familiar faces of Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er, Xia He and Li Ruhua were so angry that their teeth were itching.

　　Thinking back to a few days ago, this guy had used their Immortal Transformation Pool and played tricks on their entire Linglong Holy Land.

　　Xia He and Li Ruhua were both furious and wished they could tear Ye Qing into pieces.

　　"Master Taibai, you are the leader of a sect, but you are not busy preparing for the Immortal Dao Conference. Instead, you come here to watch the young people compete. Aren't you too idle?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled faintly, "If the people participating in the Immortal Dao Conference are all opponents of your ancestor's strength, then I will indeed have more free time."

　　"you!"

　　Li Ruhua was so angry that her face showed a ferocious look and her whole body was shaking.

　　Xia He seemed to be more sophisticated and said coldly, "Sect Master Ye, I heard that after you took over the Taibai Holy Land, you took drastic measures and started a killing spree, killing nearly ten thousand of your own disciples."

　　"I wonder if you were too excited about killing people and killed all the young talents, so that even the Tianjiao Conference couldn't select decent talents to participate?"

　　"In the past, the top ten places in the Tianjiao Conference were all taken by our seven sacred places."

　　"Back then, under the leadership of Mo Tiansha, even though Daluo Holy Land didn't win the championship every year, at least one young man could enter the top three every year."

　　"If there is no one available in your Taibai Holy Land, then you should return home as soon as possible and avoid embarrassing yourself again."

　　"What did you say?!"

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists, her face flushed with anger.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly, "Thank you, Elder Xia, for still worrying about the affairs of our Taibai Holy Land."

　　"If you are curious about this question, then let the young people of your Linglong Holy Land perform well and strive to advance to the final round and meet with our Taibai Holy Land."

　　"But I don't think you guys have the ability to do that."

　　"you!"

　　Seeing that Ye Qing not only had a high level of cultivation, but was also very ruthless in his words.

　　Xia He and Li Ruhua didn't gain any advantage at all, so they could only snort coldly and leave angrily.

　　Returning to her seat, Li Ruhua whispered viciously to a young girl beside her, "Rong'er, did you see that little girl?"

　　"That little girl is Ye Qing's daughter. Like Ye Qing, she is as cunning and sly as a snake."

　　"If you meet her in the ring, don't show any mercy, just kill her!"

　　"Even if you beat her to death, you still have your master to support you!"

　　The girl next to Li Ruhua has reached the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm.

　　Among all the geniuses present, he is considered a leader.

　　However, she was extremely ugly, as fat as a pig and her face was covered with freckles.

　　With greasy and messy hair tied into two ponytails, she looks like the reincarnation of Zhu Bajie's sister.

　　This girl is the chief saint of Linglong Holy Land.

　　Li Ruhua's direct disciple, Li Furong.

　　"Master, don't worry!"

　　Li Furong clenched her fists and said angrily, "Ma Ruhua and I were as close as sisters, but she was murdered by this thief father and daughter."

　　"That Ye Qing deserves to die, but the ancestor will naturally deal with him later."

　　"I must teach his daughter a lesson today, and avenge my sister Ma Ruhua and my aunt, Elder Malanhua!"

　　"Take down Ye Ling'er! Make her pay the price for provoking Linglong Holy Land!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 128 Ye Qing kills Linglong Patriarch in seconds! The little fairy is just like this!

　　There were about a hundred people participating in the Tianjiao Conference.

　　They are all the strongest geniuses of the younger generation in various holy places and forces, and their cultivation is basically at the Nascent Soul stage.

　　As Mo Jiuqing symbolically announced the rules and instructions, the competition officially came to an end.

　　Those who can reach the Nascent Soul stage at the age of sixteen are basically famous young geniuses.

　　The vast majority of them were already famous, or even household names, long before this Tianjiao Conference.

　　Basically every contestant who comes on stage is recognized by many people.

　　The only face that seemed unfamiliar to everyone was Ye Ling'er.

　　At first, other holy places were somewhat gloating.

　　They believed that Ye Qing had killed all the young talents in the Daluo Holy Land, so he had to temporarily find an unknown little person to replace him.

　　However, in the first round of the preliminary competition, Ye Linger defeated Yan Zhongkai, the genius from the famous town of Zhongzhou in the Holy Land of Dragon and Tiger, with just one punch.

　　All the talents realized that the talents recommended by Taibai Sword Master were extraordinary.

　　This unknown little girl may be the biggest dark horse of this Tianjiao Conference.

　　…

　　After most of the day's competition, the first few rounds of the competition were finally over.

　　Hundreds of geniuses went through numerous rounds of selection and finally the final sixteen were chosen.

　　Among them, except for the Dragon-Tiger Holy Land which was unlucky and met Ye Ling'er in the first round, the other six holy lands all advanced.

　　The other ten places are also for geniuses selected from some long-established dynasties in the four states of east, west, south, and north.

　　However, looking at the sixteen talented young people on the stage.

　　The one that attracted the most attention was Ye Ling'er.

　　One hundred and twenty-eight increases by sixty-four, sixty-four increases by thirty-two, and thirty-two increases by sixteen.

　　After three rounds of competition, Ye Ling'er only threw three punches.

　　He killed every opponent with one punch, without even showing his weapons.

　　This powerful and domineering strength shocked and attracted everyone's attention.

　　"This little girl is really amazing."

　　"Based on her ability, she will definitely be among the top four."

　　"Even if we can't win, the rewards for the top four are still very considerable."

　　"You are so outstanding at such a young age. You will definitely shine in the future!"

　　Just as the audience was feeling deeply moved, they fell silent the next second.

　　Mo Jiuqing announced the start of the first round of the quarterfinals, and two people walked onto the stage.

　　Ye Linger's opponent turned out to be the chief saint of Linglong Holy Land, Li Furong.

　　When seeing this grouping, Xia He and Li Ruhua's faces were immediately filled with bright smiles.

　　Especially Li Ruhua, her two big buck teeth protruded directly from her lips when she laughed.

　　He immediately looked at Ye Qing in the distance and said with a joking smile, "Sword Master Taibai, your daughter's performance is indeed very impressive."

　　"But that's all."

　　"My disciple Li Furong is a master at the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm."

　　"Besides, she holds an imperial weapon in her hand. Even if your daughter breaks through to the Divine Transformation Realm, she will not be her match."

　　"If you beg me now, I can ask my disciple to show mercy and not let your daughter lose too badly."

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, expressionless, and ignored Li Ruhua's provocation.

　　The audience watching around couldn't help but sigh and shake their heads, their faces filled with regret.

　　“What a pity.”

　　"This little girl's ability clearly allows her to go further."

　　"It just so happened that in the first round, I ran into Li Furong from Linglong Holy Land."

　　"Li Furong is the number one prodigy in Linglong Holy Land. Her strength has reached the ninth level of the Nascent Soul Realm. She is the prodigy with the greatest hope of winning the championship in this conference."

　　"We met her in the first round of the quarterfinals... Now the Taibai Holy Land is gone."

　　Even though Ye Ling'er's performance in the first three rounds was very impressive, few of the spectators around her were optimistic about her.

　　Li Furong raised her chin slightly, with a look of contempt on her face, and said jokingly, "Did you hear that?"

　　"The audience has sharp eyes. No one thinks you have any chance of winning."

　　"If you kneel down and beg for mercy now, you can avoid physical pain."

　　Ye Ling'er glanced at Ye Qing, expressionless, and stood with her arms folded.

　　The moment Mo Jiuqing announced the start, Ye Ling'er flashed and stepped forward instantly.

　　His fists turned into two invisible swords and blasted straight towards Li Furong.

　　"Sword Palm!"

　　Faced with this powerful and domineering might, Li Furong was caught off guard.

　　He hurriedly took out his imperial weapon, the Golden Bone Shield, and turned it into a curtain of light to block the attack.

　　Although the golden bone shield blocked Ye Ling'er's instant attack, it also made Li Furong's whole body numb.

　　Li Furong's expression suddenly changed, and she said in shock, "This power... is the Divine Transformation Realm?!"

　　"Could it be that you have been hiding your strength in the past three rounds?!"

　　"It's not that I'm hiding my strength, but they are not worthy of me using my true strength."

　　Ye Ling'er said calmly, "Of course, you were not worthy of it in the first place."

　　"But you're so annoying. I don't want to see you for even a second longer."

　　The next second, Ye Ling'er poured spiritual power into both palms, and an invisible giant sword roared out.

　　The imperial weapon in Li Furong's hand exploded with a bang.

　　She flew off the stage and slammed heavily into two Divine Phoenix soldiers, knocking them to the ground and causing them to faint.

　　The whole audience fell into deathly silence at first, and then erupted into a burst of exclamations.

　　"Fuck!"

　　"What did I see?"

　　"The chief saint of Linglong Holy Land... was also killed in one move?!"

　　"This little girl is actually at the Spiritual Transformation Realm?!"

　　You know, the candidate who participates in the Tianjiao Conference cannot be older than sixteen years old.

　　These more than one hundred people are all in the Nascent Soul stage, and the highest is only Li Furong's ninth level of the Nascent Soul stage.

　　Among a group of Nascent Soul Realm people, a master in the Spirit Transformation Realm suddenly appeared.

　　It is simply a crane standing out from the crowd, attracting everyone's attention.

　　At the age of sixteen, he reached the state of spiritual transformation.

　　Ninety percent of the monks will never be able to reach this level in their entire lives.

　　It is hard to imagine, if this little girl practices for another ten years, what kind of terrifying level of cultivation she will achieve?

　　At the seat of Linglong Holy Land, Xia He and Li Ruhua were both dumbfounded.

　　I was so overwhelmed by the scene before me that I couldn't recover for a long time.

　　The young people they had cultivated with all their efforts were eliminated in the round of 16.

　　Moreover, he was killed instantly in one move, his imperial weapon was destroyed, and he was defeated completely.

　　"Ye Qing, you..."

　　Li Ruhua was so angry that she was shaking all over, and she glared at Ye Qing with murderous eyes.

　　However, Ye Qing seemed extremely calm, picking up the teacup and taking a sip.

　　He was calm and composed, not showing any joy at all.

　　It seemed as if Ye Ling'er killing Li Furong in an instant was a very common thing.

　　If Ye Qing had mocked him a few times, Li Ruhua would not have been too angry.

　　However, Ye Qing's nonchalant attitude directly broke Li Ruhua's defense.

　　He was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground unconscious.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 129 Ye Ling'er tops the Tianjiao Conference! Tianjiao champion! Ye Qing competes for the Four Emperors!

　　Entering the second day of competition, the battle became obviously more intense than before.

　　After all, those who can advance to the top 16 are almost all the most talented geniuses in the world.

　　Their strengths are very similar, and it is almost impossible to defeat the other easily.

　　Of course, except Ye Ling'er.

　　For Ye Ling'er, there was no difference between the battle on the second day and the battle on the first day.

　　He advanced from the top 16 to the quarterfinals and killed Li Furong with one punch.

　　The top eight advanced to the semi-finals and were defeated with one punch.

　　The top four advanced to the finals and were also defeated with one punch.

　　No matter who these gifted young men of the same age are, when they face Ye Ling'er, they will be completely defeated.

　　“Senior, your Ling’er’s strength is truly terrifying.”

　　Yao Yue couldn't help but stare in amazement, and said in astonishment, "Such a powerful strength, let alone the Tianjiao Conference."

　　"Even if she participates in the Immortal Dao Conference, she might get a good ranking."

　　"That's natural."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "How can my daughter's strength be compared to these ordinary people?"

　　"Your Fu'er is not bad either."

　　Yaoyue's apprentice Su Lingfu also shined along the way.

　　But after all, they were slightly inferior in strength and finally lost in the semi-finals where the top four advanced.

　　"Master, I'm sorry, I lost."

　　"It doesn't matter."

　　Yaoyue touched Su Lingfu's head and said with a faint smile, "You are already great."

　　…

　　With successive victories along the way, Ye Ling'er advanced to the finals without any suspense.

　　The opponent in the final is Hua Nianlan, the core disciple of the Jade Maiden Palace and the direct disciple of Dongfang Liren.

　　He has reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Realm and is only half a step away from the Spirit Transformation Realm.

　　He possesses three imperial weapons in his hands, and has inherited the true teachings from Dongfang Liren, making him extremely powerful.

　　Originally, Hua Nianlan was recognized as the strongest genius with the greatest hope of winning the championship in this genius conference.

　　But due to the appearance of Ye Ling'er, her limelight was completely overshadowed.

　　Dongfang Liren also warned Hua Nianlan in advance that she was no match for Ye Ling'er.

　　On the stage, all you need to do is show your style and give it your best.

　　Don't insist on fighting Ye Ling'er for your life, and don't use underhanded tricks to win.

　　Therefore, Hua Nianlan used all her strength and put up a wonderful battle with Ye Ling'er.

　　He then took the initiative to admit defeat and shook hands with Ye Ling'er.

　　"I really didn't expect such an ending."

　　Mo Jiuqing couldn't help but sigh, "But no matter what, this year's Tianjiao Conference is just like previous years, full of excitement and legends."

　　"Now I declare that the champion of this Tianjiao Conference is Ye Ling'er from Taibai Holy Land!"

　　"good!"

　　The whole audience burst into cheers and applause.

　　After two days of fighting, Ye Ling'er has conquered all the major holy places with her strength.

　　Everyone was convinced that she was elected as the leader of the Tianjiao Conference.

　　Of course, the only one that refused to accept the result was Linglong Holy Land. After Li Furong was defeated yesterday, she left the venue and did not even come to the venue today.

　　Mo Jiuqing said loudly, "Now, I will show you the generous rewards that Palace Master Dongfang has prepared for the winner of this Tianjiao Conference."

　　"Come on, lift it up!"

　　Mo Jiuqing clapped his hands, and several maids came out from behind the scenes carrying silver plates.

　　Looking at the treasures on the silver plates, all the audience present were stunned.

　　Imperial grade spiritual herbs, imperial grade elixirs, imperial grade secret manuals...

　　These priceless authentic treasures are truly too generous as rewards for the Tianjiao Conference.

　　The two maids in the front held the two most eye-catching rewards.

　　Among them, there is a spiritual egg with fiery red patterns all over it, exuding a strong fairy aura.

　　Judging from the pattern above, it is very similar to the legendary egg of the ancient true phoenix.

　　However, due to being sealed for many years, it has not yet entered the incubation period.

　　The other one is a folding fan engraved with a seven-star pattern.

　　Mo Jiuqing picked up the folding fan, his face full of pity, "This fan is called the Absolute Immortal Fan, and it is one of the many supreme divine weapons collected by the Dongfang Palace Master."

　　"Young man, these generous rewards are now yours!"

　　Looking at the thing that Mo Jiuqing ordered people to bring up, Ye Ling'er was stunned for a long while.

　　Then, he said weakly, "Are you okay?"

　　Mo Jiuqing: “?”

　　Audience: “?”

　　no……

　　Isn’t this little girl a little too crazy?

　　An unrivaled divine weapon, an ancient spiritual egg, and countless imperial-level treasures.

　　The rewards for this year's Tianjiao Conference are already the most generous in history.

　　As a result, the other person actually said... okay?

　　Yao Yue wondered, "Senior, isn't it a bit too ostentatious for Ling'er to say this in public?"

　　“A little bit.”

　　Ye Qing smiled helplessly, "But there's nothing we can do."

　　If anyone is to blame, it's that he dotes on Ling'er too much.

　　For an ordinary young cultivator, getting one imperial-level elixir like this is already a tremendous gift.

　　But for Ye Ling'er, she can have as many spiritual medicines of this level as she wants.

　　After all, Ye Qing had brought her directly to the treasure house of Taibai Holy Land and let her eat as much as she wanted.

　　And the supreme divine weapon, in Ye Ling'er's mind, is just her father's toy.

　　When she was still studying at Bailu Academy, her father gave her the supreme divine weapon, Xuanyuan Sword, for safekeeping.

　　Therefore, it is understandable that Ye Ling'er behaved like this.

　　"Never mind. It doesn't matter. It's already great that Ling'er can get the first place in the Tianjiao Conference. The next thing is the most important thing today."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly.

　　…

　　With the rewards for the top four all distributed, the Tianjiao Conference officially came to an end.

　　Although everyone was talking about Ye Ling'er's legendary victory with great interest, they did not discuss it for too long.

　　After all, the Tianjiao Conference is just an appetizer.

　　The upcoming Xiandao Conference will be the stage for true masters to compete.

　　After all, this year's Xiandao Conference will select one of the Four Emperors to replace the fallen Dao Emperor.

　　Many forces have set their sights on this vacant position and have made every possible preparation.

　　…

　　In the evening, Ye Qing was resting in the rest area of ​​the Shenfeng Dynasty.

　　Hong Chang led Ye Ling'er and walked in from outside.

　　Ye Ling'er said with pride: "Dad, my performance today was great, right?"

　　"Of course."

　　Ye Qing touched Ye Ling'er's head and said with a smile, "Ling'er's performance in the arena these past two days has been absolutely impeccable."

　　"Our Ling'er is now a famous person in Kyushu."

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists and said excitedly, "I promised Dad that I would win the first place in the Tianjiao Conference, so of course I will do it!"

　　"Daddy, Ling'er has already done what she promised me. You must also do what you promised Ling'er!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 130: The Ancient Bloodline! The Four Emperors are determined to win! World catastrophe!

　　"Don't worry."

　　Ye Qing touched Ling'er's head and smiled faintly, "When has Dad ever broken his word?"

　　"You won the championship of the Tianjiao Conference, and Daddy will definitely win the title of the Four Emperors."

　　"Then let's go home together and make your mother happy."

　　"Okay!" Ye Ling'er smiled happily.

　　Ye Qing looked at Hong Shang and asked with a smile, "Hong Shang, what's the matter?"

　　Hong Chang said seriously, "Sect Master, Temple Master Mo is here."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, and immediately entrusted Ye Ling'er to Hong Shang, and walked out of the rest area to greet them.

　　Outside the hall, Mo Kuangzi was sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, drinking tea leisurely and waiting.

　　"Master Mo, why are you here?"

　　Ye Qing stepped forward and said with a faint smile, "I thought you wouldn't come to see me before the Immortal Dao Conference was over in order to avoid suspicion."

　　"How could that be? I have always promoted people of talent regardless of their relationship with me. If you have the ability to challenge the Four Emperors, why should I avoid suspicion?"

　　Mo Kuangzi smiled faintly and said, "Sect Master Ye, congratulations to your daughter for winning the first place in the Tianjiao Conference."

　　"From now on, your daughter will always have a place among the geniuses of the nine states."

　　"Thank you, Master Mo. I don't really care about these things. As long as my daughter is safe and happy, that's all."

　　Ye Qing came and sat down opposite Mo Kuangzi, and said seriously, "Master Mo came here tonight, I'm afraid it's not just to congratulate me, right?"

　　"good."

　　Mo Kuangzi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of solemnity flashed in his eyes.

　　"Recently, wars have been raging in the nine provinces of the world, and the situation is turbulent."

　　"I have always been worried, so I deduced the will of heaven and made a divination."

　　"According to the hexagram, in the near future, the human race will face a great catastrophe, and it may even be a disaster of annihilation."

　　"And this catastrophe is not as simple as the invasion of these demon tribes in this world."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing's face suddenly became serious.

　　The invasion of the Twelve Demon Kings has caused great suffering to the people of all the dynasties in Dongzhou and caused panic among the people.

　　Mo Kuangzi said, however, that the human race will face even more terrible catastrophes and disasters.

　　Could it be that the farce of the demon lord Taotie appearing in the world will be staged again?

　　Mo Kuangzi frowned and said in a deep voice, "After divination, I asked my disciples to go to various places in Kyushu to gather information."

　　"From the results of the investigation, it seems that those ancient forbidden areas on the edge of Jiuzhou have begun to experience abnormal movements."

　　"The ancient bloodline imprisoned in these forbidden areas is likely to break out soon."

　　Ye Qing was slightly stunned, and his expression instantly became solemn.

　　Hearing this news was even more shocking than hearing that the Demon Lord was born.

　　The Ancient Bloods are a group of terrifying people that lived in ancient times.

　　There are even many races that already existed in the world before humans were born.

　　For example, the Undead, the Demons, the Scourge...

　　The bloodlines of these tribes are very special and possess extremely terrifying powers.

　　Especially the strong ones in these tribes are existences that even immortals cannot contend with.

　　As the human race gradually multiplied and grew, they became the masters of this continent.

　　Naturally, the ancient descendants were unwilling to be eliminated by history, and often launched large-scale rule over the human race in ancient times.

　　So much so that in this world, many of the great terrors recorded in human mythology are actually evolved from the ancient blood descendants.

　　It was not until later that the Confucian saints created the Ten Thousand Dao Pen, which formed a boundary with a stroke and a prison with a mark. They created an ancient forbidden land on the edge of the continent and exiled all the ancient descendants there.

　　The bloodlines of the ancient descendants were sealed in an ancient forbidden land, causing them to be unable to leave the forbidden land for generations.

　　For them, escaping from the ancient forbidden land is more difficult than for the Demon Lord to break through the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　As long as they take one step out of the forbidden area, their bodies will spontaneously combust, their souls will scatter, and they will turn into ashes.

　　However, with the death of the greatest sage of Confucianism ten thousand years ago, these descendants of the ancients began to stir.

　　They have spent tens of thousands of years exploring ways to escape from the ancient forbidden land.

　　Nowadays, at the border between the ancient forbidden land and the human world, the roars of the ancient blood descendants can be frequently heard.

　　This proves that the ancient blood descendants in the forbidden area are showing signs of escaping.

　　"Sect Master Ye, you should understand, right?"

　　Mo Kuangzi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If the ancient bloodline escapes from the forbidden area, the damage it causes to the world today will far exceed that of the Demon Lord."

　　"The demon lords are simply bloodthirsty by nature, which makes them want to slaughter and devour all living things."

　　"But the ancient bloodline has been exiled for tens of thousands of years, and has an irreconcilable blood feud with the human race."

　　"If they escape, they will definitely launch a catastrophe of revenge against the human race of the time."

　　"Also, even though the Demon Lord is very powerful, he is still alone and weak. There are ways to fight him."

　　"But if the ancient blood descendants escape, the number of people in one tribe will reach at least tens of thousands, forming a terrifying army."

　　"By then, even if all the human races in the nine states of the world united together, they might not be able to resolve this catastrophic disaster."

　　"I see."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled helplessly, "It's true that the tree wants to be still but the wind doesn't stop."

　　"The demon race in this world has not been dealt with yet, and now this group of ancient blood descendants want to take advantage of the situation to rob us."

　　"Our generation has really caught up with an era full of disasters."

　　Mo Kuangzi sighed and said, "What has happened will happen again, and what has been done will be done again."

　　"When the Confucian Sage created the ancient forbidden land, he had already predicted that one day in the future, the ancient blood descendants would inevitably escape from the forbidden land and bring disaster to the world again."

　　"But what he didn't expect was that we, the human race of later generations, would be so weak compared to our ancestors of that era."

　　“Even if they are the Four Emperors who are at the top of the human race in the world, it is impossible for them to reseal these ancient blood descendants like the Confucian saints did and enter the next reincarnation.”

　　As he spoke, Mo Kuangzi showed an earnest look on his face, "So, Ye Qing, from a selfish point of view, I hope that you can defeat all competitors tomorrow and successfully take over the position of the Four Emperors."

　　Ye Qing was puzzled and asked: "Why is this?"

　　"Because in order to prevent panic, I can only tell you this news to one person."

　　Mo Kuangzi said sternly: "If other people get the position of the Four Emperors, they will only think about plundering resources, strengthening the sect, and even plotting against the other three emperors in order to expand their own power."

　　"And if you can obtain the position of the Four Emperors, you can work together with the other three of us, and work together to plan how to deal with the demon king in the God and Demon Well, as well as the ancient bloodline that is about to break out of the forbidden area."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 131 The battle between the four emperors begins! The ancestor of Linglong Holy Land! Ye Qing competes for the four emperors!

　　Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then nodded with a smile.

　　"Understood."

　　"In a sense, I was given a mission in a time of crisis."

　　Ye Qing said solemnly: "Master Mo, rest assured, as long as I, Ye Qing, am strong enough, I will do my best to seize the seat of the Four Emperors."

　　"Whether it's for myself or for the world."

　　…

　　Early the next morning, all forces gathered at the Shenfeng Palace to officially begin the Immortal Conference.

　　The venue of the Xiandao Conference is much more lively than that of the Tianjiao Conference.

　　Led by the masters of the seven holy places, the leaders of all forces in the nine provinces of the world, all gathered at the scene.

　　Under the leadership of Dongfang Liren, they burned incense and prayed together, offering sacrifices to heaven and earth.

　　Ye Qing was very annoyed by these cumbersome formalities.

　　However, for such a solemn occasion, he certainly could not send Gu Daoyuan to attend the banquet as he did in the past.

　　So I had to take the trouble to participate in the whole process.

　　After the sacrificial prayer ceremony, Dongfang Liren told everyone about the great changes that had taken place in Jiuzhou this year.

　　Including the invasion of demons, the birth of Taotie, and the renaming of the Daluo holy land to Taibai, all are narrated one by one.

　　After these tedious ceremonies were over, the much-anticipated competition finally began.

　　The competitions in the first two days were to determine the rankings from fifth to one hundredth place on the Kyushu list.

　　Masters from all major forces stepped onto the stage, using all their knowledge to defeat as strong enemies as possible and gain a place on the Kyushu list.

　　The masters who were already on the list will challenge those who are even stronger than them to improve their ranking.

　　However, the most powerful group of masters, including Ye Qing, have yet to take the stage.

　　Naturally, these people are all eyeing the vacant position of the Four Emperors.

　　…

　　Over the two days, more than two hundred fierce battles took place on the arena.

　　As each fierce battle came to a conclusion, the new year's Kyushu Ranking was officially finalized.

　　There were many names that Ye Qing was familiar with on the list.

　　Feng Qing'er, the monarch of the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, ranked seventh on the Kyushu List.

　　With her powerful strength and Ye Qing's help, Hong Chang achieved the twelfth place on the Jiuzhou list.

　　Chi Yanwan, the Holy Lord of Yao Chi Holy Land, ranked 15th on the Jiuzhou List.

　　Xia Long, the Holy Lord of Linglong Holy Land, ranked 16th on the Jiuzhou List.

　　Further down are the elders of various holy places, who are basically all on the list.

　　Although those who achieved results were very happy, none of them celebrated in a big way.

　　Everyone's attention is focused on the competition for the position of the Four Emperors on the last day of the Immortal Conference.

　　…

　　Under the eager anticipation of all the major holy places, the battle between the Four Emperors officially begins.

　　The four arenas originally in the martial arts arena were directly merged into one.

　　Because those who dare to compete for the Four Emperors are all top masters in the world, so naturally they need a bigger stage.

　　Emperor Wen, Mo Kuangzi, Emperor Yu, Dongfang Liren, and the old monk of Emperor Buddha all gathered on the stage.

　　On the one hand, it is because the three emperors hope to witness the birth of another of the four emperors with their own eyes.

　　On the other hand, it is also because they are always ready to welcome challengers to challenge their position.

　　Of course, with the throne of Dao Emperor now vacant, no one would be foolish enough to challenge them.

　　It is always easier to defeat a competitor than to defeat the Four Emperors.

　　The leaders and elders of all the major holy places also gathered in the audience to watch this martial arts feast that only happens once in a century.

　　Dongfang Liren exchanged glances with the other two emperors, then stood up and said calmly, "My fellow Taoists, welcome to my Divine Phoenix Dynasty today."

　　"Today's battle is to choose a new Four Emperors to replace the Dao Emperor."

　　"I, Emperor Wen, and Emperor Buddha will serve as judges on the stage together."

　　"Now, anyone who wants to compete for the position of the Four Emperors can step onto the stage now."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, three figures instantly appeared on the stage.

　　A sandstorm swept in first, transforming into a burly middle-aged man, covered in dust and with fierce and sharp eyes.

　　The ancestor of the Yellow Sand Holy Land, Chen Fei.

　　A bolt of lightning fell from the sky and landed right in the center of the ring.

　　He transformed into an old ancestor with white hair and beard, and an immortal look, with dazzling electric light lingering around him.

　　The ancestor of the Dark Thunder Holy Land, Gu Ting.

　　A blazing fire ignited out of nowhere and transformed into a young man in a red robe with flames burning on his head.

　　The current master of Hell Valley, Zhan Yan.

　　Three powerful men at the peak of the Ascension Realm appeared on the stage. They were full of might and power, and their aura was spreading. None of them gave in to the other.

　　These three people are all well-known masters of the time, and their strength far exceeds that of their peers.

　　In this Immortal Conference, they are all strong contenders for the position of the Four Emperors.

　　"Amitabha, the young monks of today are truly to be feared."

　　The Buddha Emperor bowed his head and smiled faintly, "Emperor Wen, which one of them do you think will succeed the Four Emperors?"

　　Mo Kuangzi stood with his arms folded, smiling and shaking his head, as if he had it all figured out.

　　"Their qualifications and strength are indeed among the strongest in the world today."

　　"But if you want to stand on equal footing with us, you're still a long way off."

　　The three of them stood with their arms folded, their expressions indifferent, but they were looking at each other out of the corner of their eyes, already thinking of a strategy to respond.

　　At this moment, a sudden sneer came from the audience.

　　"Based on your strength, you dare to go on stage and compete for the Four Emperors?"

　　"It's better to practice for a few hundred more years before showing up in public."

　　Hearing this taunt, the three masters immediately showed anger on their faces.

　　"who?!"

　　They are all the most powerful masters in the world. No matter where they go, they are followed and admired by thousands of people.

　　I didn't expect that today, in front of the other three emperors and the public, I would be ridiculed like this.

　　The three of them looked closely and saw an old woman in a black robe, holding a bone staff in her hand, walking slowly onto the stage.

　　When they saw the old woman appear, the three of them were suddenly startled and couldn't help but gasp.

　　It was the ancestor of Linglong Holy Land, Ximen Qingyan!

　　"That's what I said."

　　Ximen Qingyan looked at the three people and sneered, "Why, are you not convinced?"

　　“No…nothing like that!”

　　The three of them immediately had cold sweat on their foreheads and laughed awkwardly, "I didn't expect that Patriarch Ximen would come to compete for the position of the Four Emperors today."

　　"If we had known that Patriarch Ximen was coming, we would have naturally not made a fool of ourselves on stage."

　　After saying that, the three of them immediately walked down from the stage together, not daring to stay for even a moment.

　　They simply don't have the courage to compete with Ximen Qingyan for the position of one of the Four Emperors.

　　Ximen Qingyan is a powerful person of the same generation as Dongfang Liren.

　　Although he was defeated by Dongfang Liren many times, he is recognized by the world as the strongest person who is closest to Dongfang Liren in strength.

　　Moreover, although Ximen Qingyan was an old woman, she was ruthless and killed people like crazy.

　　As the most powerful people in the world, they have their own forces and followers.

　　Although he coveted the position of the Four Emperors, there was no need to risk his life for it.

　　The risk is too great, and failure will not be worth it!

　　This time, the position of the Four Emperors will probably belong to him.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 132 The Battle of the Four Emperors! Ye Qing vs. Linglong Patriarch! The Peak Battle!

　　"Why, you don't even have the courage to challenge an old woman?"

　　"Well, you are indeed wise men who know the current situation."

　　Ximen Qingyan stood on the stage leaning on a bone staff. She slowly turned her head and glanced at Dongfang Liren, her eyes filled with hostility.

　　Then he turned around and sneered, "Today, I am determined to get the position of the Four Emperors."

　　"If anyone wants to compete with me, you can come on stage now."

　　Ximen Qingyan was confident that his position as one of the Four Emperors was a sure thing.

　　Because her reputation, although slightly inferior to Dongfang Liren's, is basically tied to her.

　　Dongfang Liren's terrifying record of not being defeated for a thousand years is enough to prove her strength.

　　There was a deep silence below the stage. Some masters who were eager to go on stage all gave up due to Ximen Qingyan's tyranny.

　　Just when Ximen Qingyan was smiling and thinking that he could secure the position of the Four Emperors.

　　Holding the Immortal Sword Taibai in his hand, Ye Qing walked up to the stage slowly and said with a faint smile, "When you are old, you should stay at home and enjoy your retirement."

　　"It is better to leave the heavy burden of the Four Emperors to us young people."

　　Ximen Qingyan narrowed her eyes and said viciously, "Back then you killed the elder of my Linglong Holy Land and swindled our account for the Immortal Transformation Pond. I have not yet settled accounts with you."

　　"Since you dare to come to the ring and seek death today, it's a good opportunity for us to settle our old and new grudges together."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled nonchalantly, "My life depends on this."

　　"If you have the ability, then go ahead."

　　…

　　Seeing Ye Qing's end, everyone was shocked.

　　"Fuck!"

　　"I almost forgot that the Taibai Sword Master of the Taibai Holy Land is also one of the strongest contenders for the Four Emperors!"

　　"Except for the Four Emperors, he should be the only powerful person in the world who possesses a magical weapon, right?"

　　"Master Taibai is facing off against Elder Linglong... This is going to be a good show!"

　　One is a recognized strong man of the older generation, on par with Dongfang Liren, one of the Four Emperors.

　　The other is a rising star who has been very popular recently. He holds a magical weapon, seriously injured Taotie, and is famous in all the nine provinces.

　　The battle between these two people is really hard to predict the outcome.

　　But what is certain is that no matter who wins or loses, this will definitely be a wonderful showdown at the level of the Four Emperors.

　　The seats at Linglong Holy Land and Yaochi Holy Land happened to be next to each other.

　　Xia Long raised her chin slightly and said with a scornful smile, "This Ye Qing really doesn't know how to live or die."

　　"If he had hidden himself well off the stage, the ancestor might have forgotten about him in his joy at ascending to the throne of the Four Emperors."

　　“I didn’t expect him to be so arrogant and take the initiative to go on stage to seek death.”

　　"Now, the ancestor can step on his corpse and avenge our Linglong Holy Land while striving for the position of the Four Emperors."

　　Chi Yanwan, who was standing beside him, couldn't help but sneer when he heard this.

　　"Saint Lord Xia, are you a little too confident in your ancestor?"

　　"Why do you conclude that it is Ye Jianxian who will die instead of your ancestor?"

　　Xia Long looked at Chi Yanwan with a hint of hostility in her eyes.

　　As holy places dominated by female cultivators, the relationship between Linglong Holy Land and Yaochi Holy Land has always been unfavorable.

　　Especially in this Immortal Dao Conference, Chi Yanwan defeated Xia Long by chance with a slight advantage.

　　He ranked 15th on the Jiuzhou list, one place ahead of Xia Long who ranked 16th.

　　This incident had already made Xia Long bear a grudge, and she was ready to take revenge at some point in the future.

　　Unexpectedly, today, Chi Yanwan actually took the initiative to provoke her.

　　Xia Long's eyes turned and he said with a joking smile, "Sect Master Chi, it seems that you have great confidence in Ye Jianxian."

　　"In that case, do you dare to make a bet with me?"

　　Chi Yanwan was very interested, "How do we bet?"

　　"How about betting on three supreme divine weapons?"

　　Xia Long sneered, "If my ancestor wins, you will hand over the three supreme divine weapons of your Yao Chi Holy Land to my Linglong Holy Land."

　　"If Ye Qing wins, my Linglong Holy Land will also give you three supreme divine weapons."

　　"Do you dare to bet?"

　　Chi Yanwan didn't hesitate at all and smiled faintly, "Why not?"

　　"On behalf of Yao Chi Holy Land, I would like to thank Saint Lord Xia for his generous gift."

　　Xia Long snorted coldly and turned her head away, not arguing with Chi Yanwan.

　　Ye Ning, the second elder of Yao Chi Holy Land, said worriedly, "Holy Lord, are you a little too impulsive?"

　　"The three supreme divine weapons are the entire foundation of our Yaochi Holy Land."

　　"What if Ye Jianxian loses by mistake..."

　　"Don't worry."

　　Chi Yanwan smiled confidently and said, "When Ye Jianxian takes action, nothing will go wrong."

　　"This old woman can never be his opponent."

　　At Linglong Holy Land, Xia He also looked worried.

　　"Holy Lord, why do you have to fight with him, Chi Yanwan?"

　　"We have already lost the Linglong Immortal Plate. If we take out three more supreme divine weapons, we will really have nothing left..."

　　Xia Long sneered: "Why, don't you believe in the strength of the ancestor?"

　　"Our ancestor had the same mission as Dongfang Liren."

　　"A thousand years ago, she was only a hair's breadth away from defeating Dongfang Liren and becoming one of the Four Emperors."

　　"After thousands of years of accumulation, the ancestor has been practicing in seclusion, and his strength is no longer what it used to be."

　　"Ye Qing has only practiced for a few decades, how could he possibly be the opponent of the ancestor?"

　　"The combat experience of both parties is not even on the same level."

　　“This time, I’m sure to win!”

　　…

　　This evenly matched battle not only attracted the attention of the audience, but also aroused the interest of the other three emperors.

　　Mo Kuangzi asked with great interest, "Palace Master Dongfang, as Ximen Qingyan's long-time enemy, which side do you prefer?"

　　Dongfang Liren sat with his arms folded and said calmly, "Master Mo, you know the power of the Immortal Sword Taibai better than I do."

　　"The outcome of this battle will naturally depend on how much of Taibai's power Ye Qing has mastered."

　　"If he can master 30% of it, he will have the strength to compete with Ximen Qingyan."

　　"If he has mastered more than 50%..."

　　"Ximen Qingyan will definitely lose!"

　　…

　　"Come on, little guy."

　　Ximen Qingyan stood with his hands behind his back and said with a contemptuous smile, "I'll let you make the first move, so that people won't accuse me of bullying the weak."

　　"Then I will refuse it disrespectfully."

　　Ye Qing took out the immortal sword Taibai, swung it out slowly, and a sword light blasted out.

　　"boom!!!"

　　The sword light contains the power of an immortal weapon, and bursts out with terrifying immortal force.

　　It is indeed an attack blessed by the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　The power of this sword beam was so strong that everyone was shocked.

　　Among all the masters present, at least 90% of them would be unable to withstand the power of this attack.

　　However, facing this powerful attack, Ximen Qingyan sneered.

　　He waved the bone staff in his hand slowly, summoning a small black hole.

　　When the immortal power of the sword came into contact with the black hole, its power was instantly dissipated and disappeared.

　　It's like a drop in the ocean, disappearing without a trace in an instant.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 133 Linglong Ancestor?! Enter my Human Emperor Banner! Five Supreme Divine Weapons!

　　"What?!"

　　After witnessing this scene, the people watching the battle below all widened their eyes in shock.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Especially Gu Daoyuan, Hong Shang and others, their faces were full of disbelief.

　　"The attack performed by the sect master holding the immortal sword Taibai can even seriously injure the demon lord Taotie."

　　"No matter how powerful Linglong is, how could he resist it so easily?"

　　"What secret technique did she use?"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Dongfang Liren on the stage couldn't help but frown when they saw the black hole summoned by Ximen Qingyan.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, you have noticed it too, right?"

　　"certainly."

　　Dongfang Liren said in a deep voice, "This move is called Sealing Immortal Dark Sea."

　　"In ancient times, the evil cultivators of the demon race studied a secret technique specifically to counter the immortal weapons of the immortals."

　　"The biggest difference between Ximen Qingyan and me is that she doesn't have a magic weapon in her hand, so she has been defeated by me repeatedly over the years."

　　"I didn't expect that she would comprehend and master this technique in order to defeat me."

　　"But...how did she learn this long-lost magic skill?"

　　Mo Kuangzi said with a stern expression, "I don't know how she learned it."

　　"The point is, if a mortal wants to practice magic, he must first soak his body in the blood of three thousand monks for seven days and seven nights before he can breed magic energy."

　　"In order to master this technique, Ximen Qingyan must have secretly killed many innocent people just like Mo Tiansha did."

　　"If such a vicious and cruel person is allowed to ascend to the throne of the Four Emperors, I am afraid there will be endless troubles."

　　…

　　Even though Mo Kuangzi was filled with righteous indignation, he did not try to interfere with the duel.

　　After Ximen Qingyan absorbed Ye Qing's attack, she immediately took the initiative to launch an attack.

　　Although her attacks have a large range, they are slow in movement.

　　Ye Qing can dodge easily with his agile body.

　　Whenever Ye Qing wielded the magical sword Taibai to attack, Ximen Qingyan would directly summon a black hole to absorb it.

　　For a moment, the two fought fiercely on the ring, and neither could do anything to the other.

　　But anyone with a discerning eye can see that Ximen Qingyan has a much higher chance of winning.

　　Because her Sealed Immortal Dark Sea can be activated countless times, Ye Qing's attack will become nothingness.

　　Although Ye Qing seemed to be dodging easily, in fact, if he was even slightly careless, he would be hit by Ximen Qingyan's attack and all would be lost.

　　"It seems that after all, the old and powerful Linglong Patriarch is better."

　　Huangsha Holy Land Patriarch Chen Fei said with emotion, "Although Taibai Sword Master has a magical weapon in his hand, he is still too immature."

　　The ancestor of the Dark Thunder Holy Land, Gu Ting, smiled helplessly and said, "There's nothing we can do about it."

　　"After all, Ancestor Linglong is a powerful warrior from the same era as Dongfang Liren. He has fought against Dongfang Liren, one of the Four Emperors, for many years. The combat experience of both parties is not at the same level at all."

　　"Although the Holy Lord Taibai is not bad, he is still young and inexperienced. In addition, the advantages of the immortal weapon are suppressed by the secret technique of Linglong Patriarch, so failure is inevitable."

　　"It seems that the seat of the Four Emperors will belong to Ancestor Linglong."

　　Hearing these powerful figures talking like this, Xia Long raised his chin slightly, looked at Chi Yanwan standing beside him, and showed a smug smile.

　　"Saint Lord Chi, it looks like you are going to lose."

　　"On behalf of Linglong Holy Land, I would like to thank you in advance for your generous gift."

　　Chi Yanwan remained silent, obviously also thinking that Ye Qing was no match for Ximen Qingyan.

　　Almost everyone in the audience, including those from Taibai Holy Land, believed that Ximen Qingyan would win without a doubt.

　　Only Ye Ling'er still clenched her fists. Although she was a little worried, her eyes were full of determination.

　　This old lady is really amazing.

　　This was the first time she had seen someone who could fight Daddy alone for so long and suppress him.

　　However, Ye Ling'er firmly believed that her father would never lose.

　　Because her father had promised her that he would bring the throne of the Four Emperors back to the Great Chu Dynasty and give it to her mother as a gift.

　　…

　　The two sides fought for dozens of rounds, but neither side was able to hurt the other.

　　Ye Qing exhaled slightly, and a smile of interest appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Old woman, your secret technique is truly amazing."

　　"It was able to suppress Taibai's power so thoroughly."

　　"It seems that it is impossible to defeat you with Taibai."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing waved his hand and slowly put the Immortal Sword Taibai back into the scabbard.

　　Ximen Qingyan raised her chin slightly and said with a contemptuous smile, "Boy, now you know the gap between you and me?"

　　"But if you want to admit defeat, it's not that easy."

　　"You killed the elder of my Linglong Holy Land and swindled me of the Immortal Transformation Pond. I have not yet settled these accounts with you."

　　"If you don't want to die today, cut off one of your arms, kneel down and kowtow, and apologize to Linglong Holy Land in front of the world, and I will spare your life."

　　Ye Qing was slightly stunned, his expression became a little complicated, and he wondered, "Old woman, what are you thinking about?"

　　"I'm just saying that I can't defeat you with the Immortal Sword Taibai."

　　"But there are many ways to kill you."

　　Ximen Qingyan sneered and said disdainfully, "Arrogant!"

　　"You little brat can stand here and fight with me, the only thing you rely on is the magic weapon in your hand."

　　"Without the magic weapon, you are nothing but an ant. I can crush you to death with just one finger."

　　"Yeah?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Then you can try it."

　　After he finished speaking, Ye Qing slowly raised his hand with one palm facing the sky.

　　Five beams of light burst out from his palms, pointing straight to the sky.

　　The five beams of light converged in mid-air, forming a shining five-colored wheel.

　　Everyone took a closer look through the dazzling light.

　　I saw that in every color of light on the wheel, there was an infinite divine weapon.

　　Xuan-yuan Sword, Human Emperor Banner, Linglong Fairy Plate, Haori Bow, and Fantian Seal.

　　The power of the five supreme divine weapons converged together, bursting out with a power that was no less powerful than that of immortal weapons, and even more powerful than the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　Ye Qing leaped into the air, holding the axis of the wheel with one hand, looking down at Ximen Qingyan from above. His figure was illuminated by the five-colored light, making him look as majestic as a god.

　　"Oh my God..."

　　All the major forces present were stunned.

　　"Master Taibai actually possesses five supreme divine weapons?"

　　"How is this possible?! There are so many supreme divine weapons! Even a holy land would find it difficult to take them out!"

　　Their seven holy places are the most powerful immortal sects in the world.

　　But even so, each holy land only has two or three supreme divine weapons.

　　Even a powerful palace like the Jade Maiden Palace only has four supreme divine weapons.

　　Two of them are carried by Dongfang Liren, and only these two are kept in the sect permanently.

　　The combined resources of their entire holy land are not as great as those of Master Taibai Sword alone.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 134 Ye Qing's Five Supreme Divine Weapons! How come your Human Emperor Banner exudes evil spirit? !

　　What made everyone even more shocked was that Ye Qing not only took out five supreme divine weapons by himself.

　　He can even control five completely different supreme divine weapons at the same time by himself.

　　The difficulty of controlling a supreme divine weapon is not much easier than that of an immortal weapon.

　　For an ordinary cultivator, being able to understand and use a supreme divine weapon is considered good.

　　Like the leaders of their seven holy places, who can control two supreme divine weapons at the same time.

　　Ancestors like Chen Fei and Gu Ting can control three things at the same time.

　　Mo Kuangzi, Dongfang Liren and other four emperors can barely control four things.

　　But at this moment, Ye Qing simultaneously sacrificed five supreme divine weapons and exerted all the power of the five supreme divine weapons.

　　Could it be that his strength has surpassed that of the Four Emperors?

　　Dongfang Liren was shocked and said, "It's really amazing..."

　　"Controlling five supreme divine weapons at the same time is a feat that only immortals can accomplish."

　　"Could it be that Ye Qing's strength is already infinitely close to that of an immortal?"

　　"No, this is just one of the reasons..."

　　Mo Kuangzi saw the clue and said in a deep voice, "But the bigger reason is that he learned a very rare formation."

　　Dongfang Liren suddenly realized what was going on and said in shock, "You mean... the Four Emperors Reincarnation Formation?!"

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　The Four Emperors Reincarnation Formation is an extremely rare formation in the world.

　　The reason why it is rare is, on the one hand, because it is relatively difficult to practice.

　　On the other hand, even if you learn it, it’s useless.

　　The only function of the Four Emperors' Reincarnation Formation is to fuse four or more supreme divine weapons to form an imperial weapon wheel.

　　It not only strengthens the power of the supreme divine weapon, but also controls its power at the same time.

　　But how many people in this world can possess this capital?

　　Even the Four Emperors would not carry four supreme divine weapons with them.

　　Even if you practice to perfection, it will be useless.

　　Therefore, even the knowledgeable Mo Kuangzi and Dongfang Liren saw this formation for the first time.

　　They could never have imagined that when his magic weapon was restrained by the opponent, Ye Qing would actually use this killing move that was beyond everyone's expectations.

　　“That’s not right…”

　　Dongfang Liren frowned and murmured, "Master Mo, when did Ye Qing start to become successful?"

　　Mo Kuangzi replied: "As far as I know, it was about two months ago, before the invasion of the demon tribe broke out, the Da Qi Dynasty wanted to seize Ye Qing's Xuanyuan Sword, but Ye Qing shattered the national defense formation and then left Da Qi. Since then, he has become famous."

　　Dongfang Liren was surprised and asked, "Only two months?"

　　“This…how is this possible?”

　　"According to the secret book, the Four Emperors Samsara Formation was created by an immortal, and it takes a lot of time to comprehend its principles."

　　"Even a demon with extraordinary talent would need at least three years to master it."

　　"Could it be that... before Ye Qing broke with Da Qi, he had already predicted that he would obtain four supreme divine weapons in the future, and never practiced this formation?"

　　After hearing Dongfang Liren's words, Mo Kuangzi's expression suddenly became extremely complicated.

　　He felt more and more that this young man, who was younger than his apprentice, was as terrifying as a monster.

　　…

　　Facing the mighty imperial weapon wheel in mid-air, Ximen Qingyan couldn't help but be shocked.

　　"Boy, you...what kind of martial arts is this?!"

　　"Why, you don't even recognize this formation?"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but laugh and said, "You've really lived to such an old age in vain."

　　"If I tell you with words, I'm afraid you'll forget it soon."

　　"So, let you come and experience it firsthand."

　　"Hao Ri Bow!"

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and reached into the red light area of ​​the Imperial Weapon Wheel.

　　The next second, he took out the flaming Haori bow from the red light, drew the bow and put the arrow on it, pulled the bowstring to its full extent, and shot an arrow straight at Ximen Qingyan.

　　"Falling Phoenix!"

　　The arrow turned into a fierce fiery phoenix, vibrating its wings and swooping down towards Ximen Qingyan.

　　Ximen Qingyan's face changed and she hurriedly summoned the black hole, wanting to imitate him and resist like she did just now.

　　However, the Fiery Phoenix flew directly through the black hole and hit her chest, causing it to explode with a bang.

　　"ah!"

　　Ximen Qingyan screamed, and flames surrounded her.

　　Although she used her spiritual power in time to put out the fire burning on her body.

　　However, it still left some charred marks, which was shocking to look at.

　　"Old woman, this trick is outdated."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "That strange black hole of yours can only absorb the power of immortal weapons."

　　"But how can you deal with the power of the Supreme Divine Artifact?"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing threw away the Hao Ri Bow casually, and the Hao Ri Bow instantly turned into red light and flew back into the roulette wheel.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand slowly and reached into the area of ​​black light.

　　This time, what he took out was the Human Emperor Banner.

　　"Ten Thousand Souls Tribulation!"

　　Ye Qing waved the Human Emperor Banner, and thick dark clouds instantly covered the sky.

　　The entire hall was instantly filled with a strong aura of evil and gloom.

　　The masters and ancestors of the major holy places all had slightly complicated expressions.

　　"Is this... the Human Emperor Banner?"

　　"Why is it different from what I remembered?"

　　"Isn't the Human Emperor Banner a righteous weapon?"

　　"Is this a demon soldier?!"

　　Ximen Qingyan endured the severe pain and raised her head with difficulty to take a closer look.

　　However, the moment she raised her head, countless bloody ghosts flew out from the dark clouds.

　　Accompanied by the howling of ghosts and wolves, it came towards her head.

　　Ximen Qingyan knew that the Immortal Sealing Dark Sea was no longer effective, so she quickly gathered her spiritual power and summoned a light shield to resist.

　　Although the ghost cannot break through the defense of the light shield, it will turn into black mist the moment it touches the light shield, corroding part of the light shield into a charred black color.

　　"boom!!!"

　　This move is not only powerful, but also a mental attack.

　　Surrounded by the bombardment of ghosts, Ximen Qingyan saw a series of bloody and fanged faces flashing before her eyes, and the shrill howling of ghosts and wolves kept ringing in her ears.

　　Even though she was a strong person who had survived for thousands of years, she couldn't help but feel her scalp tingling and her hair standing on end.

　　Suddenly, among the countless ghosts with bloody faces and fangs, she saw two familiar faces.

　　It was none other than Malanhua, the elder of their Linglong Holy Land, and the saint Ma Ruhua.

　　Ximen Qingyan's spirit collapsed instantly, and she desperately drove away all the ghosts in front of her. "

　　Then, red and green light condensed in his palm, and he shouted hysterically, "Ye Qing, how dare you use such means to torture me like this!"

　　"Today, I will smash you to pieces!"

　　After saying that, Ximen Qingyan waved her hand casually, and blue and red light burst out, turning into two beams of light, which slammed towards Ye Qing in the air.

　　Faced with this fierce attack, Ye Qing remained calm and reached his hand into the green light of the imperial weapon's wheel.

　　"Ancestor Linglong, enter my Human Emperor Banner!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 135 Ye Qing defeated Linglong Patriarch! The pain of a broken arm! The New Four Emperors!

　　Ximen Qingyan's attack was extremely fierce.

　　The moment it blasted into the air, it transformed into a circular barrier that completely swallowed Ye Qing.

　　Originally, Ye Qing had just displayed his prowess and gained a huge advantage, which made Yao Yue, Ye Ling'er and others extremely excited.

　　Who could have thought that Ximen Qingyan, who was pushed to the limit, would suddenly launch such a terrifying counterattack, causing them to panic in an instant.

　　"senior!"

　　“Daddy!”

　　On the other side, Xia Long and the others from the Yao Chi Holy Land were all excited and fanatical, and they clenched their fists excitedly.

　　"Great job, ancestor!"

　　"Kill him!"

　　At this moment, Xia Long and others were eagerly hoping that the old ancestor's move would directly smash Ye Qing into pieces.

　　If Ye Qing cannot be killed, Ye Qing will definitely be able to regain the advantage with so many supreme divine weapons.

　　The Linglong Holy Land cannot afford to pay for the three supreme divine weapons!

　　Everyone was worried about Ye Qing, except for Mo Kuangzi and Dongfang Liren above, who had a smile on their faces, as if they had seen through everything.

　　"You want to kill Ye Qing with this kind of attack? Too naive."

　　…

　　After a moment, the power in the air dissipated completely.

　　Everyone looked closely and saw Ye Qing's figure still standing in the air.

　　There is a layer of colorful shield around him, which is indestructible.

　　Under the cover of the colorful shield, Ye Qing was completely unharmed in the horrific explosion just now.

　　"What?!"

　　Ximen Qingyan's eyes widened in disbelief, and she said in horror, "This... this is..."

　　"This is the body-protecting Linglong."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Why, you don't recognize the power of the Linglong Immortal Plate of your Linglong Holy Land?"

　　Faced with Ye Qing's ridicule, Ximen Qingyan was so angry that the corners of her mouth twitched violently and she almost vomited blood.

　　Reasonably, she realized that with her own physical strength, without the advantage of restraining the immortal weapon, she was no match for Ye Qing.

　　He immediately started to practice his magic formula, ready to perform his skills and escape from the stage first.

　　"Want to escape?"

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly, waved his hand slowly, and reached into the blue light area of ​​the Emperor's Soldier Wheel.

　　He grabbed a ray of blue light and waved it with his hand, forming a huge seal in the air.

　　"Turning the sky and suppressing it!"

　　The Fantian Seal was as majestic as a small mountain, and the dazzling blue light it emitted directly interrupted Ximen Qingyan's escape technique, preventing her from escaping.

　　Under Ximen Qingyan's horrified gaze, the Heaven-Flipping Seal suddenly fell from mid-air.

　　There was a loud and sharp bang, and the entire area below the ring shook violently.

　　When everyone looked again, they saw that Ximen Qingyan was unable to dodge and her lower body was directly suppressed under the Fantian Seal.

　　"Damn it!"

　　Ximen Qingyan's face was filled with fear. She tried her best to escape, but she was unable to open the seal of the Fantian Seal.

　　She raised her head stiffly and looked carefully. Ye Qing had already reached his hand into the last white light, took out the glittering Xuanyuan Sword and held it in his palm.

　　"Ancestor Linglong, it's time to end."

　　Ye Qing held the sword in one hand and gathered spiritual power.

　　Ximen Qingyan's facial features twisted together in a hideous way, and she let out a heart-wrenching roar, "No, no!"

　　"How can a mere brat like you possibly defeat me?!"

　　"I won't accept this, I won't accept this!"

　　"The eighth move of the Sword Divine Manual, Heavenly Silence!"

　　Ye Qing just shouted in a deep voice, and the terrifying sword intent spread in all directions.

　　The next second, a dazzling white light burst out, instantly making Ximen Qingyan's incessant noise disappear.

　　Everyone in the audience seemed to be muted, listening to the sound of Tianji.

　　Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, a snow-white sword light burst out.

　　It directly cut off one of Ximen Qingyan's arms and then exploded into powder.

　　"Boy, you..."

　　Ximen Qingyan’s face was pale, with a large amount of blood spurting out from the corner of her mouth. Her face looked as hopeless as death.

　　Ye Qing's attack not only broke her arm.

　　He even directly cut off her dark spirit arm that was soaked in countless blood.

　　This means that from now on, Ximen Qingyan will no longer be able to use the Dark Sea of ​​Immortals that she spent hundreds of years to comprehend.

　　Hundreds of years of seclusion and hard work were turned into nothing under Ye Qing's sword...

　　The strong stimulation made Ximen Qingyan unable to accept the reality. She spat out a large mouthful of blood again and fainted on the spot.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand, slowly put away the Emperor's Weapon Wheel, jumped from mid-air, and landed steadily on the ring.

　　Ye Qing stood and Ximen Qingyan knelt.

　　It is clear who wins and who loses.

　　All the audience below were so shocked that they were speechless.

　　This is... too fierce, right?

　　After only practicing for a few decades, he was able to easily defeat Ximen Qingyan, a strong man from the same era as Dongfang Liren.

　　The age of this Taibai Sword Master is even younger than some of their disciples.

　　Some people originally believed that Ye Qing did not actually have any special abilities, but was lucky enough to be recognized by the Immortal Sword Taibai, which gave him the strength to compete for the title of Four Emperors.

　　But now, after the battle with Ximen Qingyan, these voices of doubt have been refuted.

　　Ye Qing became a strong man not because he possessed the magical sword Taibai.

　　And it is precisely because it is Ye Qing who possesses the magical sword Taibai that he can compete for the title of Four Emperors and be invincible.

　　Under the excited gaze of the crowd, Mo Kuangzi appeared on the stage slowly and unhurriedly.

　　After confirming that Ximen Qingyan was no longer able to fight, he smiled faintly and said, "My fellow Taoists, is there anyone who still wants to challenge me on stage?"

　　"If not, then I will announce it."

　　"The third place on the Kyushu list, another Four Emperor of the Kyushu world, was born today."

　　"He is——Ye Qing!"

　　“Wow!”

　　Mo Kuangzi's public announcement instantly made the whole place boil over with excitement.

　　Everyone stood up and applauded vigorously, their faces filled with joy.

　　Although they did not get the position of the Four Emperors, they were convinced.

　　It is a great thing for the entire human race that the nine provinces of the world have such a powerful Four Emperors!

　　“Senior is really amazing!”

　　"Daddy is awesome!"

　　Yaoyue and others couldn't help but stand up and applaud and cheer.

　　Ye Ling'er was so excited that she cried with joy, and her little voice was almost hoarse.

　　Chi Yanwan let out a long sigh of relief, smiling as she caught sight of Xia Long, who was trying to take advantage of the chaos to escape, and asked calmly, "Saint Xia, where are you going?"

　　"These are just three supreme divine weapons. They are nothing to you. Thank you very much, Chi."

　　Xia Long's face froze, and she slowly turned around. The smile on her face was uglier than crying.

　　"Saint Lord Chi, we were just joking just now, why are you taking it so seriously..."

　　"oh?"

　　Chi Yanwan raised her eyebrows, looking very interested, "Could it be that Saint Xia wants to break his promise and deny it in front of all the heroes in the world?"

　　"If that's the case, I can only ask Saint Master Ye... no, Emperor Ye, to reason with you."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 136 The Four Emperors gather together! Defeat the Demon Lord! Ye Qing, the Taibai Sword Master!

　　"This is too much..."

　　Hearing this, Xia Long's mouth twitched slightly and he shuddered all over.

　　The scene in the ring just now where Ye Qing broke the old ancestor's arm left her with a deep psychological trauma.

　　Xia Long no longer dared to harbor any hatred towards Ye Qing, only fear from the bottom of her heart.

　　Chi Yanwan moved Ye Qing out, and Xia Long didn't dare to deny it at all.

　　He hurriedly took out three supreme divine weapons from the storage ring and handed them to Chi Yanwan.

　　In addition to the Linglong Immortal Plate, there were only two supreme divine artifacts left in the Linglong Holy Land, one was called the Wanyue Flower Lamp and the other was called the Yujing Colored Glaze Bottle.

　　In order to fulfill the bet, Xia Long had to take out the only supreme divine weapon he had collected over the years - the Nine-Destroying Moon-Breaking Sword.

　　After taking out these three supreme divine weapons, their Linglong Holy Land was left with nothing, and even its foundation was no longer comparable to that of some ordinary mortal dynasties.

　　But even so, Xia Long did not dare to hesitate at all.

　　After ordering people to help the unconscious old ancestor down from the stage, he immediately took the old ancestor and left in a hurry in disgrace.

　　"Oh, you still want to shirk your responsibility right under my nose?"

　　Chi Yanwan chuckled and looked at the three supreme divine weapons in his hands, his eyes full of joy.

　　Immediately, she picked up the Nine-Destroying Moon-Breaking Blade and handed it to Ye Ling'er, smiling faintly, "Ye Ling'er, this blade is for you, keep it well."

　　Ye Ling'er shook her head and said sensibly, "Saint Lord Chi, this is something you won, I can't take it."

　　"Ling'er, take it."

　　Chi Yanwan said softly, "If your father hadn't shown such bravery, I wouldn't have been able to obtain these treasures."

　　"This knife, just consider it as my thanks to your father."

　　…

　　Immediately, Mo Kuangzi continued to announce the next matters on the stage.

　　Ye Qing succeeded to the throne of the Four Emperors and was called Emperor Ye.

　　From now on, the entire Dongzhou will be under Ye Qing's jurisdiction.

　　All dynasties in Dongzhou must pay tribute to Ye Qing in order to seek protection and peace.

　　Everyone couldn't help but sigh that the resources obtained by becoming the Four Queens were indeed unimaginably abundant.

　　One person can enjoy the tributes of an entire state and twenty or thirty dynasties.

　　From now on, this young master of Taibai Sword will probably rise even higher and reach the sky.

　　However, this is something that people get through their own ability.

　　Although they were envious, they did not feel dissatisfied.

　　…

　　After the Four Emperors' War ended, the Fairyland Conference officially came to an end.

　　As per custom, Feng Qing'er ordered people to set up a banquet in the Shenhuang Palace to entertain all the major forces participating in the Immortal Conference to drink and have fun together.

　　The most eye-catching focus among them is naturally the new Four Emperors Ye Qing.

　　"Ye Huang, this is the dragon tendon and tiger bone wine from our Dragon Tiger Holy Land, please have a taste!"

　　"Ye Huang, this is the finest wine from our Dark Thunder Holy Land, Lei Chun!"

　　"Ye Huang, this is the famous wine Lian Niang from our Hell Valley. Please have a taste..."

　　Bigwigs from all sides vied with each other to send good wine to Ye Qing, and tried their best to curry his favor.

　　Some small forces, who didn't have good wine on them, could only take out various treasures from them and curry favor with Ye Ling'er.

　　Out of consideration for Dongfang Liren's face, Ye Qing had to deal with these people one by one.

　　It took two or three hours until the banquet was over before he finally relaxed.

　　He was exhausted both physically and mentally, even more tired than when he just fought Ximen Qingyan.

　　All forces left one after another, and the hall became cold and empty.

　　Ye Qing originally planned to take Ye Ling'er back to have a good rest.

　　Suddenly, Dongfang Liren came from a distance and said with a faint smile, "Saint Lord Ye, congratulations."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, I appreciate your giving in."

　　Looking at Dongfang Liren's stunningly beautiful face, Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Thank goodness that Dao Emperor has passed away, giving me this opportunity."

　　"Otherwise, if I were to fight against the old Four Emperors, I would never be able to win a seat."

　　"Saint Lord Ye, you are too modest."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled and said, "Your strength has already stood at the top of the world."

　　"Even if it's us, we may not be able to defeat you."

　　Before Ye Qing could speak, a loud laughter came from beside him.

　　It was Mo Kuangzi who came over from a distance and laughed, "Hahaha, Palace Master Dongfang, Saint Master Ye has this temper."

　　“No matter how high his position was, he remained humble as always, without the slightest bit of arrogance.”

　　"If he didn't have such a precious character, he would never have been able to directly aspire to become one of the Four Emperors at such a young age."

　　Beside Mo Kuangzi, there was a big monk with kind eyes, white beard and eyebrows, who looked like a Buddha.

　　Feeling the strong and powerful aura from the big monk, Ye Qing stood up involuntarily.

　　Mo Kuangzi introduced, "Saint Lord Ye, this one is the Buddha Emperor among the Four Emperors, Abbot Xuankong."

　　Ye Qing immediately nodded humbly: "The abbot is famous all over the world, and I have admired him for a long time."

　　"Amitabha, Lord Ye, you don't have to be polite."

　　Xuan Kong bowed with one hand and smiled faintly, "I am very pleased that a talent like Saint Master Ye can emerge from all the nine provinces in the world."

　　The scene of the current four emperors getting together is truly shocking.

　　The terrifying aura they emanate alone is enough to suffocate an ordinary Ascending Realm cultivator.

　　Seeing this, Hong Chang, Gu Daoyuan and others knew that they must have something important to discuss, so they hurriedly took Ye Ling'er and retreated outside the hall to wait.

　　Mo Kuangzi showed a serious expression and said in a deep voice: "Saint Lord Ye, I have just informed Master Xuankong of the results of my previous deduction."

　　"Master Xuankong and I both believe that although the ancient blood descendants in the ancient forbidden area are extremely dangerous, our top priority right now is to fight against the demon race first."

　　"The invasion of these demon tribes in this world has not yet ended, and they will surely continue to invade human cities."

　　"And they must have known about the news of Taotie's birth."

　　"In the next step, the demon clan's goal will no longer be to simply invade cities, but to vigorously attack the seven holy places and the dynasty that sealed the God and Demon Well, and release the ancient demon king in the well to help them."

　　“If all the ancient demon lords come out, and the ancient blood descendants in the restricted area take the opportunity to kill them, then the entire human race will face a catastrophe that cannot be reversed.”

　　"In order to ensure that nothing goes wrong, we must first kill all these demon lords, quell the demon rebellion in the world, and then use all our strength to fight against the ancient blood descendants in the ancient forbidden area."

　　Hearing this, Dongfang Liren frowned slightly, "Master Mo, are you sure?"

　　"However, even the Confucian Saint at that time could not kill the Ancient Demon Lord, he could only seal it."

　　"Can we do it with the people of this world?"

　　"Don't worry, Palace Master Dongfang. According to my humble opinion, it is completely possible."

　　Master Xuankong smiled faintly and said, "The sword strike that severely injured Taotie after Saint Lord Ye obtained the Immortal Sword Taibai was enough to prove this point."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 137 The Empress Seeks Ye Qing's Protection! Too Late to Regret! The Great Qi Is on the Verge of Collapse

　　"The reason why the Confucian Saint chose to seal the Ancient Demon Lord was because he had to deal with the twelve great demon lords at the same time, and he also needed to preserve his strength to guard against the ancient blood descendants in the ancient forbidden area."

　　"Secondly, it is also because of the Confucianism's most holy Taoism, which believes that all living things exist for a reason, and they do not want to commit too much killing karma, so they use the immortal weapon to seal it for ten thousand years."

　　"And now, the demon clan has made a comeback, intending to release the ancient demon king and bring disaster to the world."

　　"We can no longer be merciful. In order to save the people of the world from catastrophe, we must take the initiative and kill all the twelve demon lords!"

　　After hearing what Master Xuankong said, Ye Qing couldn't help but secretly click his tongue.

　　Good job!

　　He originally thought that the Buddha Emperor, as the head of all Buddhists in the world, should be the most benevolent and honest elder.

　　Unexpectedly, this kind-looking old monk is actually the most decisive and murderous one.

　　Ye Qing immediately asked: "Then according to the Buddha Emperor's opinion, how should we act?"

　　Master Xuankong said, "The Emperor and I have made up our minds. To be on the safe side, the four of us can go in groups of two and kill the demon kings in various parts of the world."

　　"These demon lords have been sealed for ten thousand years, and their strength has been greatly reduced. We just need to take the initiative to attack, enter the God and Demon Well, and kill them."

　　"Among them, the demon lords suppressed in the East, West, South, North and West states are relatively weak, so we can kill them first."

　　"After we kill them all, it won't be too late to eliminate the demon kings sealed in the seven holy places one by one."

　　After hearing Master Xuankong's idea, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren expressed their agreement.

　　"In that case, I will be in a group with Ye Qing."

　　Dongfang Liren said with a smile, "Saint Lord Ye, we are going to work together this time, and we have to rely on you and your Immortal Sword Taibai."

　　She smiled a smile that was so charming that it made even the most knowledgeable people feel a little moved.

　　Ye Qing smiled calmly, clasped his fists and said, "Palace Master Dongfang is too polite. How dare I accept it?"

　　The four of them briefly discussed the matter of conquering the Demon King.

　　Ye Qing suddenly thought of something and asked seriously, "Master Mo, I am more concerned about the ancient forbidden area."

　　"Where exactly is this so-called ancient forbidden area? Is it possible that it could be involved in our operation to kill the demon lord?"

　　"The Ancient Forbidden Zone is not a specific place, but a collective name for the places used by all Confucian saints to exile the ancient blood descendants."

　　Mo Kuangzi explained, "The most famous forbidden areas are roughly divided into three places, namely Immortal Mountain, Burial Valley, and Samsara Sea."

　　"These three forbidden areas respectively suppress the three most notorious ancient bloodlines: immortality, burial of gods, and reincarnation."

　　"Ever since the fall of the Confucian Saint, they have been restless in the restricted area, and seem to be about to break the seal and come out into the world."

　　"Many years have passed. I don't know whether any of the ancient bloodline has broken through the seal."

　　Mo Kuangzi said seriously, "In addition, the physiques of the ancient blood descendants are extremely special. If you encounter them during your actions, try not to conflict with them."

　　"Master Mo, with me accompanying Saint Ye, what else are you worried about?"

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Speaking of which, the imperial teacher of my Divine Phoenix Dynasty has recently made a divination and deduction. The hexagram results show that the legendary path to becoming an immortal seems to be about to open up."

　　"After we resolve the demon clan rebellion and the ancient bloodline incidents, we can work together and try to impact the immortal path together."

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong both looked solemn.

　　The path to becoming an immortal is one of the most hopeful ways for mortals to become immortals.

　　Although it is extremely difficult, as long as you pass the test of the road to becoming an immortal and overcome the many dangers on the road, you can become an immortal and ascend to the upper realm.

　　Using the Path to Immortality to impact the path to immortality is also one of the most commonly recognized methods among cultivators today.

　　Apart from the path to becoming an immortal, one can only use some unconventional tricks, such as when Mo Tiansha raised Taotie, intending to use the power of the Taotie demon pill to help himself become an immortal.

　　The last immortal in the Nine Provinces of the World can be traced back to Mo Kuangzi’s ancestor, the Confucian saint who sealed the Twelve Demon Lords ten thousand years ago.

　　The most holy person in Confucianism is an immortal, and he is the top one among the immortals.

　　After him, there has been no immortal in the nine provinces of the world for nearly ten thousand years.

　　It is precisely because the road to becoming an immortal has never been opened in the past ten thousand years.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong both secretly gathered their strength and clenched their fists.

　　If the omen is true, then this might be their only chance in this lifetime to become an immortal.

　　Even as powerful as the Four Emperors, their lifespan is ultimately limited.

　　It is impossible to survive until the next ten thousand years.

　　…

　　After the plan was officially finalized, the Four Emperors immediately took action.

　　Mo Kuangzi left in a group with Master Xuankong, and Ye Qing also left in a group with Dongfang Liren.

　　Since hunting the Demon King would be somewhat dangerous, Ye Qing asked Hong Chang to take Ye Ling'er back to Taibai Holy Land first.

　　The two of them rode on a flying boat and soared above the sky.

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and asked, "Saint Lord Ye, which demon king do you plan to hunt first?"

　　"Let's go to Dongzhou first."

　　Ye Qing said without hesitation, "The monarch of the Great Chu Dynasty is my wife."

　　"In order to prevent the demon lord Qiongqi from escaping the seal, she has been worried all these years."

　　"Since we are going to kill the Four Emperors, I should first relieve my wife's worries."

　　Dongfang Liren was slightly stunned, and couldn't help laughing and said, "Saint Lord Ye is really a man of love and righteousness."

　　"There aren't many men like you in this world."

　　"Okay, in that case, let's go to the Great Chu Dynasty first!"

　　The two of them immediately set off for Dongzhou to deal with the demon lord who was sealed there.

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　Qu Qingyan was in a daze, like a defeated rooster. She took a small boat back to the imperial city of the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　In order to get the opportunity to meet Master Taibai Sword, she also signed up temporarily and went to the Shenfeng Dynasty to participate in the Immortal Conference.

　　Qu Qingyan just wanted to take this opportunity to talk to Taibai Sword Master in person and didn't think about getting any ranking.

　　But what she didn't expect was that she couldn't even advance to the peripheral competition.

　　In the first few rounds of the qualifying rounds, he was eliminated repeatedly with crushing victories, and he was also injured.

　　This is not surprising.

　　Qu Qingyan's cultivation level at the peak of the Mahayana realm is already considered outstanding in the Mortal Dynasty.

　　However, those who dare to participate in the Immortal Conference and strive for a ranking on the Jiuzhou List must at least be a great master in the Ascension Realm.

　　Qu Qingyan's Mahayana realm is equivalent to an experience baby who intentionally gives benefits to others.

　　However, after returning to the Great Qi Dynasty, Qu Qingyan originally planned to take a good rest.

　　But after reading about the various tragic war reports that had accumulated in the court during the days when she was away, Qu Qingyan suddenly felt numb and had no mood to rest at all.

　　The Great Qi Dynasty

　　It's already crumbling.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 138 The Empress burst into tears! She regretted offending Ye Qing! She asked for help from the Taibai Saint!

　　"boom!!!"

　　The great demon Jiuying has made a comeback and launched a fierce attack on the border of Da Qi.

　　The Phoenix Army, which had been placed with high hopes, has been completely wiped out. The defenders of each city are in a panic and are no match for the Demon Army.

　　If it weren't for the invasion of the demon tribe who would massacre the city and eat blood, even if they surrendered, they would still die. I'm afraid that the number of surrenders would be countless.

　　Nearly half of the territory of the Great Qi Dynasty has been occupied by the demons.

　　Bones are exposed in the wild, and no rooster crows for thousands of miles.

　　…

　　Looking at these tragic battle reports, Qu Qingyan finally broke down.

　　A man sat in the hall, unable to hold back his tears.

　　She originally planned to seek the help of the Holy Lord Taibai so that the Great Qi Dynasty could be protected by the Holy Land of Taibai.

　　As a result, he traveled far to Zhongzhou, not only was he humiliated on his knees, but he also failed to even meet the Holy Lord Taibai.

　　The strong feeling of despair and powerlessness made Qu Qingyan involuntarily think of Ye Qing again.

　　If Ye Qing were here, even if he couldn't kill all the monsters, he could at least relieve most of the pressure.

　　At least the situation in the Great Qi Dynasty would never be as tragic as it is now.

　　Qu Qingyan felt extremely uncomfortable, and her strong regret made it difficult for her to stop crying.

　　At this time, the waitress brought her another piece of news.

　　Saint Lord Taibai defeated Ancestor Linglong, inherited the third place on the Kyushu List, and became the new Four Emperors of the Kyushu World.

　　After hearing the news, Qu Qingyan was stunned for a while, gritted her teeth and stood up suddenly.

　　He immediately decided to go to Taibai Holy Land again to meet the Taibai Holy Lord.

　　Right now, apart from the Fourth Emperor Taibai Saint, no one can save the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　This time, even if her knees were torn apart, she would definitely ask for help from Saint Taibai!

　　…

　　Great Chu Dynasty, inside the imperial palace.

　　After receiving the letter from Ye Qing, he learned that Ye Linger won the championship of the Tianjiao Conference and Ye Qing also successfully took over the position of the Four Emperors.

　　The entire Chu Dynasty was filled with joy and celebration.

　　Her Majesty the Empress’ husband is so awesome!

　　He actually managed to stand out among the powerful people in Zhongzhou, overpowering the Linglong ancestor and becoming one of the Four Emperors.

　　From now on, their Great Chu Dynasty will be a force protected by the Four Emperors.

　　As long as Ye Jianxian is alive, no one will dare to bully Da Chu!

　　Chu Yao read the letter again and again, and was also so excited that she cried with joy.

　　Red tears kept flowing from her beautiful eyes and her face was full of longing.

　　Although they had only been apart for half a month, Chu Yao felt as if a long time had passed.

　　After all, when Ye Qing left, he was still just her husband.

　　Now he is the Holy Lord Taibai, and also the Emperor Ye who is worshipped and respected by all the nine provinces in the world.

　　It seems like a lifetime ago, but it is just like this.

　　Chu Yao was just about to give an order to have a grand banquet to celebrate for Ye Qing and Ling'er.

　　Leng Rushuang suddenly appeared in the hall and came to Chu Yao in a hurry and with big strides.

　　"Rushuang, you're here just in time."

　　Chu Yao smiled faintly and said, "I have good news to tell you."

　　"Your Majesty, put aside your good news and listen to my bad news first."

　　Leng Rushuang interrupted Chu Yao directly and said anxiously, "We just received intelligence that five demon kings have disguised themselves and sneaked into the ancient hills fifty miles outside the Great Chu Imperial City."

　　"According to reports from our spies along the way, they are preparing to enter the Imperial City, and their target is the Well of Gods and Demons!"

　　"What?!"

　　Upon hearing the news, the joyous atmosphere in the palace disappeared instantly and became dead silent.

　　Everyone was stunned, their mouths opened into an "o" shape, and their eyes were filled with panic.

　　Five demon kings arrived at the same time.

　　This was unprecedented for their Great Chu Dynasty.

　　And this time, the target of the demon clan is actually the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　Could it be that... they want to break the seal, release the Qiongqi in the well, and massacre the Chu Dynasty?

　　The entire palace was in chaos, and the ministers were panicked and at a loss as to what to do.

　　Chu Yao hesitated for a long time, then slowly took out from his arms the jade slip that Ye Qing had left for him before he left.

　　In order not to disturb Ye Qing, Chu Yao has been strong and patient during this period. Even if she missed Ye Qing very much, she never contacted Ye Qing once.

　　But now, the Great Chu Dynasty is about to face a devastating disaster.

　　It would be no good if she didn't contact Ye Qing again.

　　…

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren are on their way to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Ye Qing then received the message that Chu Yao passed to him via the jade slip.

　　"The five demon kings have appeared in the imperial city, and their target is the Well of Gods and Demons."

　　"With the power of the Great Chu, it is impossible to compete with it. I hope my husband will return soon."

　　After reading the contents of the jade slip, Ye Qing couldn't help but be distracted. He immediately drove the flying boat at full speed and rushed back to the Great Chu Dynasty at a speed of a hundred miles in an instant.

　　Dongfang Liren beside him saw this and couldn't help but asked in surprise, "Saint Lord Ye, I didn't expect you to have such an expression?"

　　"I thought you were always so calm and composed, and never showed your emotions."

　　Dongfang Liren was dressed in red, and her appearance was the same as always, stunningly beautiful and flawless.

　　Her beautiful eyes were filled with concern and a hint of sympathy.

　　Looking at Dongfang Liren's beautiful face, Ye Qing couldn't help but think of Chu Yao's equally beautiful face, and his heart felt even more bitter for a moment.

　　"I can care nothing about anything, except my wife and daughter, who are my inseparable concerns."

　　"If anything happened to them, I would never want to live alone in this world."

　　Hearing this, Dongfang Liren was shocked.

　　"That won't do. The missing piece of the Four Emperors has just been completed. How can it collapse again?"

　　"Well, I will lend you a helping hand."

　　After saying that, Dongfang Liren waved his hand and summoned gusts of cold wind out of thin air.

　　Under the blowing of the cold wind, the flying boat, which had already accelerated to the limit, increased its speed again.

　　It shuttled through the clouds at a speed so fast that an afterimage was almost visible, heading straight for the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　Outside the imperial city of Da Chu, on the ancient hill.

　　The five demon kings transformed into humans, stood straight in a row, and exuded tremendous demonic power.

　　Leading the team was none other than the black-robed Dragon King.

　　Apart from the Dragon King, the remaining four are also his relatives among the Twelve Demon Kings.

　　Gu Diao, Naked Fish, Zhu Yan and Bi Fang.

　　Although they did not bring demon soldiers with them this time, this demon king at the peak of the Ascension Realm alone was enough to massacre the Great Chu Imperial City in the time it took to stick of incense and overthrow the entire Great Chu Dynasty.

　　In addition to their five demon kings, there was also a young man in black standing in front of the five people.

　　The young man had long hair, an evil face, sickly pale skin, and a strong feminine aura in his every move. One could tell at first glance that he was a vicious person.

　　In front of this young man, the arrogant Tianlong King was actually very respectful. He walked forward, clasped his fists, and nodded, saying, "Young Master Xieyue, this is the Great Chu Imperial City."

　　"We can set off now."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 139: The Demon Lord Qiongqi is resurrected! Ye Qing's sword! The Great Chu Dynasty is in danger!

　　"please……"

　　As the leader of the Twelve Demon Kings, Tianlong King is extremely arrogant and domineering in the world today.

　　He regards the human race as blood-eating ants, and the demon race dares not disobey him.

　　However, facing the evil young man in front of him, the Dragon King did not dare to show the slightest disrespect.

　　This young man is Xie Yue, the young master of the Undead Clan among the three ancient bloodlines.

　　Although the ancient blood descendants are not of the same race as the demon clan, they have extremely high prestige among the demon clan because of their powerful blood power.

　　As the young master of the immortal lineage and the first descendant of ancient blood to be born in the world, the Dragon King was naturally respectful to Xie Yue and did not dare to offend him at all.

　　“Well done.”

　　Xie Yue nodded slightly and smiled faintly, "Tianlong King, I heard that you once personally attacked the Great Chu Dynasty, but ended up in a miserable defeat."

　　"I wonder how powerful the Great Chu Dynasty is. Is it difficult to deal with? What level of masters are there?"

　　The Dragon King smiled flatteringly and said, "Young Master Xie Yue, you can rest assured."

　　"At the beginning, our army was indeed defeated by the Great Chu Dynasty, but that was because my enemy Ye Qing suddenly broke into the battlefield and intervened, which led to our army's disastrous defeat."

　　"Ye Qing has already gone to Zhongzhou and there is no way he will come back in the short term."

　　"Without Ye Qing, the Great Chu Dynasty would only have one female monarch in the Mahayana realm and one female marshal in the Ascension realm, and no supreme divine weapon to protect the country."

　　"With the strength of Young Master Xie Yue, and with the help of the five demon kings like us, we will definitely be able to flatten the Great Chu Imperial City, open the Well of Gods and Demons, and release Qiongqi into the world!"

　　"Oh, even if Ye Qing comes back, I won't be afraid."

　　Xie Yue sneered, "With my protector here, even if Ye Qing is here, he will definitely die."

　　Hearing this, the Dragon King and the other demon kings did not refute anything.

　　Glancing at the black-robed old men behind Xie Yue, a hint of coldness passed through each of them.

　　This old man, named Xie Feng, is Xie Yue’s protector.

　　They are also the only two descendants of ancient blood born in the world today.

　　Xie Yue used all the strength of the undead race to set up a great formation to break the seal, which was how he was able to break through the confinement of the ancient forbidden area.

　　As for Xie Feng, he broke out of the ancient forbidden area entirely by his own strength.

　　His strength is already infinitely close to that of an immortal, even surpassing some weaker immortals.

　　Both Xie Yue and Xie Feng himself believed that he had no rivals in the world today.

　　"Okay, in that case, let's get started."

　　Xie Yue narrowed his eyes and said with a joking smile, "The God and Demon Well is located south of the palace of the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"Everyone follow me, rush to the Well of Gods and Demons immediately and remove the seal."

　　"It's time to bring another bloody storm to this world!"

　　…

　　The five demon kings all sacrificed their true forms, transformed into giant demons that were ten feet tall and could call the wind and rain, and cleared the way ahead.

　　Xie Feng stood behind Xie Yue, holding a sinister long knife shrouded in black mist, ruthlessly reaping all the fish that had managed to escape the clutches of the five demon kings.

　　Although there were only seven of them, they killed people all the way with unstoppable force.

　　Wherever it goes, no grass grows, and no living creature can survive.

　　In the bloody massacre of the seven people, more than ten thousand people were killed in the area of ​​dozens of miles from the Ancient Hill to the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　Among them were soldiers and cultivators who blocked their way, as well as innocent civilians.

　　The entire Great Chu Imperial City almost turned into a purgatory on earth, with cries of grief deafening and endless.

　　But no matter how miserable the cries were, they could not cover up the crazy laughter of the five demon kings as they slaughtered crazily.

　　Following this hearty massacre, they were able to pass unhindered and arrived at the Well of Gods and Demons to the north of the Great Chu Palace.

　　Standing above the Well of Gods and Demons, looking at the barrier shining with white light at the mouth of the well, the Dragon King and the other five demon kings could not help but tremble and break out in cold sweats.

　　After all, these forces were specially deployed to seal the Demon Lord.

　　For their demon race, there is a fear engraved in their genes.

　　"What a terrifying restriction..."

　　"My demon race's predecessor was actually imprisoned in this kind of restriction for ten thousand years?"

　　"If it were us, we would have been wiped out long ago."

　　The Dragon King sneered, "Of course, with your little material, do you think you can compete with the ancient demon lord Qiongqi?"

　　Then he came in front of Xie Yue and said respectfully, "Young Master Xie Yue, it's up to you!"

　　"Leave it to me."

　　Xie Yue smiled slightly and slowly took out a wine gourd as black as ink from his arms.

　　There is a blood-red moon engraved on the wine gourd, which looks extremely strange.

　　"This is the secret Blood Moon Wine of my Undead Clan. Even among all the ancient blood descendants, it is the most precious wine."

　　Xie Yue smiled confidently, "I only have this one pot left, and I can't bear to taste it myself."

　　"However, if spending one drop can help the demon king in the God and Demon Well regain his strength and massacre a mortal dynasty, then it is not a waste."

　　After saying that, Xie Yue opened the cork of the bottle, and a strange and faint fragrance wafted out, instantly making the Dragon King and other monsters drool over the greed.

　　Under the excited gaze of the five demons, Xie Yue dripped a drop of wine as thick and red as blood into the well.

　　Along with this drop of Blood Moon Wine, it fell into the bottom of the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　A thick blood mist slowly floated out from the wellhead and enveloped the sky of the Great Chu Imperial City.

　　This black fog was like red ink dropped into white water, instantly dyeing the clear sky blood red.

　　The blood-red sky quickly spread from the Great Chu Imperial City to the entire Great Chu Dynasty.

　　The sky over the entire Chu Dynasty was dyed blood red.

　　It also made the temperature across the country become as hot as a steamer, unbearable.

　　Looking at this spectacular sight, the five demon kings were all shocked.

　　Gu Diao murmured, "Qiongqi is also known as the Fire Demon. Wherever it is born, it will bring blazing fire to the world and burn all living things."

　　"So the ancestors of the demon clan once predicted that when Qiongqi is born, all other things will die."

　　"Today, it seems that the fierce power of Qiongqi Beast Lord is indeed well-deserved..."

　　The Dragon King looked at the blood-red sky that was constantly spreading and expanding, and could not help but clench his fists tightly, crying with excitement.

　　"very good!"

　　"Today, I can finally use the lives of tens of millions of untouchables in the entire Great Chu Dynasty to pay tribute to my son's spirit in heaven!"

　　Looking at the wellhead in front of him that was filled with blood mist and gradually filled with demonic power, the Dragon King felt extremely excited.

　　While he was looking forward to Qiongqi's birth as soon as possible, he also eagerly hoped that Ye Qing could see the strange phenomenon here and rush back to the Great Chu Dynasty from Zhongzhou.

　　Then, he could kill Ye Qing with his own hands and avenge himself completely.

　　There are two undead masters Xieyue and Xiefeng, the soon-to-be-born demon lord Qiongqi, and their five demon kings here.

　　Even if Ye Qing has extraordinary abilities, he will still die here!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 140 Ye Qing's Taibai Immortal Sword is exposed! The demons are shocked! The master of the Immortal Sword? !

　　The Imperial Palace of Da Chu, outside the main hall.

　　Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang looked at the bloody sky above and the scorching temperature dropping.

　　I was sweating profusely and feeling extremely hot, and I thought to myself that something was wrong.

　　"Rushuang, it seems the situation is even worse than we thought."

　　Chu Yao said in a deep voice, "Let's hurry to the God and Demon Well and find out what's going on!"

　　Leng Rushuang said anxiously, "Your Majesty, the force dispatched by the demon clan this time is extremely strong and has killed tens of thousands of our Great Chu Imperial Guards."

　　"You stay in the palace and guard it. I will go to meet the enemy alone."

　　Chu Yao shook her head and smiled faintly, "Rushuang, the demon tribe is coming with such a fierce force this time, how can you be their opponent alone?"

　　"Although my cultivation is not as good as yours, as the king of the Great Chu, I should fight alongside you."

　　"Besides...if the Demon Lord Qiongqi really breaks the seal and comes out, the entire imperial city will be devastated."

　　"Even if I stay in the palace, I'm just waiting to die."

　　"It is better for me to fight with you and fight till death!"

　　…

　　Immediately, Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang led thousands of the Great Chu Imperial Guards and headed straight towards the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　When they arrived at the Well of Gods and Demons and looked at the five demon kings with evil spirits in the distance and the Well of Gods and Demons filled with blood mist, the soldiers' faces suddenly changed.

　　"These guys...are really going to open the seal of the God and Demon Well and release Qiongqi!"

　　The demonic power surging in the Well of Gods and Demons, as well as the sharp roars heard one after another, all proved that the Demon Lord Qiongqi was about to be born.

　　The five demon kings stood guard in front of the God and Demon Well and said with a joking smile, "Are you guys moving too slowly?"

　　"If you don't come, we will go with Qiongqi to find you."

　　Chu Yao's face was filled with disbelief and fear, and she murmured, "No, if Qiongqi appears, even if Ye Qing rushes back, he may not be able to subdue it."

　　"We must...we must stop them!"

　　Leng Rushuang summoned the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear and shouted, "Soldiers, follow me!"

　　"Protect the Well of Gods and Demons, and protect the Great Chu Dynasty!"

　　"kill!"

　　Leng Rushuang pushed the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear to its extreme, leading the charge and rushing to the front.

　　The soldiers also took out their most powerful weapons and rushed forward recklessly like a group of moths to a flame.

　　However, whether it was the Great Chu Imperial Guards or Leng Rushuang, the only Marshal in the Ascended Realm, their strength was too weak in front of these invaders.

　　There was no need for the Dragon King to take action. The Gu Diao and the naked fish each opened their bloody mouths and spewed out two streams of demonic power.

　　The demonic powers collided in mid-air, causing a violent explosion.

　　After the explosion subsided, more than 5,000 Da Chu soldiers were killed. Only Leng Rushuang survived with serious injuries, but he was covered in blood and had no strength to fight.

　　At this time, Xie Yue noticed the movement here and asked with interest, "Who are these two women?"

　　The Dragon King immediately introduced, "Young Master Xie Yue, this overconfident woman is the only Ascended Realm expert in the Great Chu Dynasty, the female Marshal Leng Rushuang."

　　"The woman in the red robe and the crown is the empress of the Great Chu Dynasty, Chu Yao."

　　"The Ye Qing who killed my son is her husband!"

　　"oh?"

　　Xie Yue raised his eyebrows, his face showing interest, "Although these two have low cultivation and are as weak as ants, they are still quite good-looking."

　　"I just left the Ancient Forbidden Area and I'm in need of two maids."

　　"clear!"

　　The Dragon King grinned, instantly understood, and immediately took action himself, flying forward with the other four demon kings, surrounding Chu Yao in the middle.

　　Leng Rushuang stood up with difficulty, protected Chu Yao, and said hoarsely, "You...what do you want to do?!"

　　"As long as I'm here, don't even think about harming Her Majesty the Empress!"

　　This scene seemed extremely tragic.

　　The king and his minister stood side by side, foreshadowing the imminent destruction of the Chu Dynasty.

　　However, in the eyes of the five demon kings, the stubborn resistance of these two weak women seemed so ridiculous.

　　The Dragon King raised his chin and said with a joking smile, "Queen of Great Chu, stop struggling."

　　"You are Ye Qing's woman. Originally, I was planning to chew up your body and torture your soul to avenge my son."

　　"But I didn't expect you to be so lucky that you were chosen by Young Master Xie Yue."

　　"Young Master Xie Yue is the strongest genius of the Undead Clan. You will be his maids and serve him well. Your future prospects will be limitless."

　　"Stop struggling and surrender."

　　Chu Yao smiled coldly and shouted, "You invaded my homeland, killed my people, and you still want us to be your maids?"

　　"I, the Queen of Great Chu, would rather die than be humiliated!"

　　"Little girl, you really won't cry until you see the coffin."

　　The demon king Zhu Yan smiled contemptuously, fluttered his wings behind him, and swooped forward, ready to capture the two women and show off in front of Young Master Xie Yue.

　　In front of Zhu Yan's huge body, Leng Rushuang, who was covered in wounds, was still holding the Ancient Buddha Spear tightly, but she was as vulnerable as a mantis trying to stop a chariot.

　　Just as Zhu Yan’s sharp claws were about to grab Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang.

　　A sharp sword beam came roaring from a distance.

　　Zhu Yan's body exploded with a bang, blood spurted out and splashed everywhere, and his body and soul were destroyed.

　　The sudden sword strike caused the four demon kings, including the Dragon King, who originally had relaxed and playful expressions on their faces, to all change their expressions.

　　With just one sword, he could destroy the twelve demon kings' bodies and spirits, and scatter their souls.

　　Looking at the world today, only one human race can do it.

　　The Dragon King's pupils suddenly shrank, and he recalled the fear he felt when he invaded Da Chu last time. He suddenly raised his head and took a closer look.

　　It was Ye Qing who jumped down from the flying boat and stood right in the middle of them.

　　"Ye Qing!"

　　"Ye Qing is here!"

　　The three demon kings, Nuyu, Bifang and Gudiao, all showed expressions of horror in an instant and could not help but take a step back in unison.

　　And in the distance, Xie Yue and Xie Feng also had a strange look in their eyes.

　　Of course, what surprised them was not Ye Qing, but the magic sword Taibai in Ye Qing's hand.

　　"Ye...Ye Lang!"

　　"Ye Jianxian! Ye Jianxian is back!"

　　"We are saved! Ye Jianxian!"

　　Seeing Ye Qing descending from the sky and killing Zhu Yan with one sword, Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang were instantly filled with surprise, and some even couldn't help crying for joy.

　　Especially Chu Yao, at that moment, she was ready to sacrifice her life for her country.

　　As the Queen of Great Chu, even if she committed suicide with a sword, she would never fall into the hands of the enemy and be humiliated by the enemy.

　　However, Ye Qing's sudden arrival instantly rekindled hope in her desperate heart.

　　There will never be another person in this world, in this life, who can make her feel such a reliable sense of security in such a desperate moment.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 141 Ye Qing vs. the Four Demon Kings! The Dragon King is terrified! The sword comes out like a dragon!

　　"Yao'er, don't worry, leave the rest to me."

　　Under the gazes of the demon kings, Ye Qing calmly took Chu Yao into his arms and gently touched her head.

　　"Husband." Chu Yao breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since Ye Qing came back, she had someone to rely on and had confidence.

　　Then he turned around slowly, staring at the Dragon King who was standing far away, and said calmly: "Dragon King, I was lucky to let you escape last time at Jialing Pass."

　　"I didn't expect you to be so stubborn and dare to directly invade my Great Chu Imperial City. You also intend to release the Taotie in the God and Demon Well, causing chaos in the world."

　　"Today, you will definitely die!"

　　Faced with Ye Qing's cold threat, the Dragon King's expression became extremely ugly.

　　Losing to Ye Qing twice in a row has left a shadow in his heart.

　　If possible, the Dragon King would like Xie Yue and his protectors to take action, no matter what method they use, to quickly get rid of Ye Qing and eliminate his inner demons.

　　However, Xie Yue behind him stood with his arms folded, with no intention of getting involved in the battle.

　　Tianlong Wang had no choice but to bite the bullet and said coldly, "Ye Qing, don't be so arrogant!"

　　"Last time, you really defeated our three demon kings by yourself."

　　"But now, we, the four demon kings, are here and we will kill you today!"

　　"superior!"

　　At a command from the Dragon King, the three demon kings, Naked Fish, Bifang and Gu Diao, acted at the same time and instantly appeared in the east, west and south directions respectively.

　　Together with the Dragon King standing motionless in the north, Ye Qing was surrounded in the middle.

　　The Chu soldiers around were so nervous that their hearts were in their throats.

　　They had participated in the defense of Jialing Pass and were well aware of the strength of these demon kings.

　　Even if any demon king descends, he is enough to destroy their entire army.

　　No matter how powerful Ye Jianxian is, can he deal with the siege of the four demon kings at the same time?

　　However, Ye Qing had a smile on his face, and he was calm and composed.

　　"Kui Niu, Fei Lian, and this Zhu Yan, I have already killed you three demon kings."

　　"Rather than four of you coming together, why not have the remaining eight of you come together, so I don't have to waste time looking for you."

　　"Arrogant boy, you are looking for death!"

　　Although the four demon kings were very wary of Ye Qing, as the leaders of the demon clan in the world, they had never been humiliated like this.

　　The Dragon King put his hands together and condensed a black dragon made of black mist. It rushed towards Ye Qing with its fangs and claws bared, and was the first to sound the horn of attack.

　　The naked fish shook its tail, creating huge waves, as fierce as a flood or a beast.

　　Bifang slammed the ground with all four legs, creating cracks in the ground and summoning sharp earth spikes three feet high.

　　The Gu Diao flew into the air, flapped its wings, and summoned groups of inky black evil winds. It took advantage of the air superiority and launched a violent bombardment on Ye Qing from high above.

　　The four demon kings joined forces and used their most powerful killing moves when they touched each other, causing a violent explosion with Ye Qing as the center.

　　"boom!!!"

　　The explosion shook the earth, and a dark purple-colored demonic force rose into the sky, almost breaking through the sky.

　　However, the next second, a dazzling white light burst out from the purple light curtain.

　　The terrifying sword intent stirred in all directions, instantly dispersing all the demonic power brought about by the joint attack of the four demon kings.

　　Under the horrified gaze of the Dragon King, Ye Qing was completely unharmed, and not even a speck of dust stained his clothes.

　　The immortal sword Taibai in his hand emitted a dazzling white light, and the pure and powerful sword intent made them feel like a thorn in their backs.

　　"Sword God Manual, fifth style!"

　　"Immortal magic, destroy the devil!"

　　Ye Qing shouted loudly, then raised the immortal sword Taibai above his head with a flick of his hand.

　　The brilliant white light materialized instantly and condensed into thousands of lightsabers, blasting off in all directions.

　　Faced with the attack of the Demon-Slaying Immortal Sword, the four demon kings were instantly put in an extremely awkward position and hurriedly tried to resist.

　　However, even if they used their most powerful defensive abilities, they were still cut and wounded by the demon's overwhelming attack, and suffered terribly.

　　Fortunately, they had four demon kings who shared the firepower of Ye Qing's attack.

　　If all the lightsabers attacked any one of them at the same time, including the Dragon King, they would probably die instantly.

　　Everyone in the audience was shocked instantly.

　　The imperial guards were all stunned, and then they couldn't help but clench their fists in excitement.

　　It seems that they were just worrying over nothing.

　　With Ye Jianxian's strength, dealing with a demon king-level warrior is as easy as killing an ordinary demon beast.

　　Today is the end of the four demon kings!

　　…

　　Looking at the distance, the four demon kings were beaten and fled in fear by Ye Qing alone.

　　Xie Yue remained extremely calm, standing with his arms folded, as if it had nothing to do with him and he was indifferent.

　　He didn't care about the life or death of these demon kings at all, but the look in his eyes when he looked at the fairy sword Taibai in Ye Qing's hand revealed a strong interest.

　　"That sword is quite interesting."

　　"Elder Feng, please help me get it back so I can play with it."

　　"Yes, sir."

　　Xie Feng nodded, walked forward expressionlessly, summoned a nine-foot-long sword covered in black mist and held it in his hand.

　　However, just as he was about to intervene in the battle, a delicate cry was heard from mid-air.

　　"How dare you!"

　　A red light descended from the sky, and its powerful force caused Xie Feng to involuntarily take a step back.

　　Feeling this domineering aura coming, the soldiers of Da Chu were suddenly shocked.

　　Are there any experts?!

　　Under the gaze of everyone, Dongfang Liren slowly emerged from the red light.

　　In her hand she held her magic weapon, the Li Yuan Zhu Tian Ji.

　　The extremely beautiful face was filled with cold and murderous intent.

　　"Your opponent is me!"

　　Dongfang Liren’s appearance instantly stunned everyone in the audience.

　　It's not because of her strength and aura.

　　But it’s because her face is so beautiful.

　　The soldiers of the Great Chu present had never seen such a beautiful woman in their lives.

　　Even if they dreamed, they could not imagine such a gorgeous and flawless face.

　　Xie Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of fear.

　　But he did not retreat in fear of the battle. He stood with his sword in hand and said calmly, "I am Xie Feng, the strongest of the Undead Clan in the world."

　　"If you know what's best for you, leave immediately and you can save your life."

　　"It seems that Mo Huang's deduction is correct. An ancient bloodline has already escaped from the ancient forbidden area."

　　Dongfang Liren refused to give in and said with a cold smile, "As one of the Four Emperors of this world, I have the obligation to lock you, the exiled evildoers, back into the ancient forbidden area."

　　The two great masters, Dongfang Liren and Xie Feng, confronted each other, and the aura they created was enough to frighten the soldiers on the side.

　　Xie Yue behind him had a look of excitement and greed in his eyes, and he couldn't help licking his lips.

　　"I didn't expect that there would be such a peerless beauty among the human race."

　　"Elder Feng, you must capture this woman alive!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 142 Ye Qing's Thunder God Sword Skill! Killing the Monster! Dongfang Liren's Terrifying Strength! The Four Emperors!

　　Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang just now were also quite pretty.

　　But for Xie Yue, who had lived for thousands of years and had seen countless women, it was not enough to impress him.

　　Therefore, he merely intended to treat these two people as maids and give them the honor of serving him.

　　If you are in a good mood, you can pamper them a little.

　　Anyway, when you get tired of looking at it, you will definitely refine it into blood food.

　　However, Dongfang Liren, who fell from the sky, made Xie Yue's heart become hot and restless, and a strong animal nature rose up.

　　He wished that Xie Feng would destroy this woman immediately and kill her on the spot.

　　From now on, I will keep you as my exclusive love and I will never get tired of playing with you no matter how long I play with you.

　　"Yes, sir."

　　Xie Feng nodded expressionlessly and slowly raised the sword in his hand.

　　A strong murderous aura gathered on the blade, and instantly condensed into a hundred-foot-long sword light, which dropped from the sky and hit Dongfang Liren.

　　The power of this attack is even greater than the combined attack of the four demon kings just now, and it is powerful enough to destroy the world.

　　However, Dongfang Liren remained calm. The Li Yuan Zhutian Ji stirred up tremendous immortal power, condensed into a white beam of light and blasted into the air.

　　The attacks of the two collided with each other, instantly changing the color of the sky and causing the earth to tremble.

　　The black and white lights collided with each other, and the terrifying remaining force splashed into the air.The blood-red sky created

　　by the imminent birth of Qiongqi was covered by a strange phenomenon of black and white collision.

　　With the birth of the vision, Dongfang Liren and Xie Feng officially started a fierce confrontation.

　　…

　　For a moment, the battlefield centered on the Well of Gods and Demons was divided into two halves.

　　On the north side of the battlefield, Ye Qing was holding the magical sword Taibai and slaughtering the four demon kings.

　　On the south side of the battlefield, there was an earth-shattering battle between Dongfang Liren and Xie Feng.

　　Xie Feng, as the first elder of the Undead Clan, is a powerful being infinitely close to that of an immortal. Naturally, his strength is self-evident.

　　But Dongfang Liren is even better.

　　When she first appeared, Dongfang Liren's stunningly beautiful face left a deep and lasting impression on everyone.

　　But no one expected that this stunningly beautiful woman who captivated everyone could fight so fiercely.

　　At this moment, Dongfang Liren activated her spiritual power, and her graceful body was covered with a layer of armor as dazzling as ruby.

　　The Li Yuan Zhutian Halberd in his hand flashed with dazzling red light.

　　He engaged in close combat with the evil wind, and the red light was like a violent storm, launching a fierce attack.

　　Xie Feng was obviously caught off guard, and was forced to retreat step by step by Dongfang Liren, and was clearly at a disadvantage.

　　This fierce battle stunned everyone present.

　　The terrifying aura emanating from Xie Feng proved that he already possessed the strength of a quasi-immortal.

　　But now, he was completely suppressed and beaten by this peerless beauty of unknown origin.

　　The strength of this peerless beauty may not be inferior to Ye Jianxian!

　　Seeing that Xie Feng had been forced into a desperate situation, Dongfang Liren curled up the corner of his mouth in a playful sneer.

　　The next second, her fierce attack suddenly stopped and she teleported back ten meters.

　　Xie Feng's face turned extremely ugly, and his arms kept shaking slightly.

　　However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw Dongfang Liren had already raised the Li Yuan Zhutian Ji, and the tip of the Ji was covered with a brilliant and dazzling red light like the sun.

　　"Immortal Technique, Heaven-Slaying Slash!"

　　Dongfang Liren gave a delicate shout, and the big red sun blasted straight towards the evil wind.

　　The evil wind was unable to dodge and was directly enveloped by the power of Zhu Tian Zhan.

　　After a moment, the red light gradually dissipated.

　　When everyone looked closely, they saw that Xie Feng was covered in blood, with more than a dozen blood holes on his body.

　　His body staggered and swayed, and he barely managed to stay standing by using his long sword to support himself.

　　Dongfang Liren used her slender jade fingers to lift the long hair beside her cheek and smiled faintly, "The Undead Race is nothing more than this."

　　This flirt is extremely charming and shows all kinds of charm.

　　Dongfang Liren's elegant and calm posture stunned Chu Yao and Leng Ruoshuang, who were also women standing beside her.

　　"What a nice view……"

　　"No, too strong..."

　　Chu Yao murmured to herself, "Where on earth did my husband find such a powerful helper..."

　　Leng Rushuang beside him said excitedly, "Your Majesty, there is only one woman in the world who possesses such terrifying strength."

　　"This expert is most likely the Jade Emperor among the four emperors in the legend, the Lord of the Jade Maiden Palace, Dongfang Liren!"

　　"Jade Emperor!"

　　Chu Yao's whole body shook, and her heart was in uproar.

　　The monarchs of their mortal dynasties had no qualifications at all to meet the Four Emperors.

　　For a weak country like the Great Chu Dynasty, this is wishful thinking.

　　But now, he had the honor of seeing two of the Four Emperors appear at the same time.

　　And they are helping their Great Chu Dynasty to resist the invading powerful enemies.

　　What an honor and what an honor it is!

　　Chu Yao clenched her fists excitedly, feeling a strong sense of joy in her heart.

　　"With two of the Four Emperors here, even the strongest invaders will be wiped out!"

　　"Heaven will not destroy our Great Chu!"

　　…

　　Dongfang Liren dealt a heavy blow to Xie Feng and gained the upper hand.

　　On this side, Ye Qing's occupation was even easier.

　　The four demon kings could not withstand Ye Qing's terrifying attack and had to summon the demons from their respective tribes.

　　The dragon soldiers of the Sky Dragon King, the blood-winged raptors of the Gu Diao, the fish soldiers of the Naked Fish...

　　If these demon soldiers were used to capture cities, they would definitely be invincible elite trump cards.

　　But in front of Ye Qing, he was completely vulnerable.

　　One after another terrifying sword energy burst out, reaping the lives of group of demon soldiers like harvesting weeds.

　　In an instant, the corpses of the demon soldiers around Ye Qing piled up like a mountain, and blood flowed like a river.

　　The four demon kings in the four directions of east, west, south, and north were heartbroken when they saw that their carefully trained subordinates could only become cannon fodder to buy time for them to heal their injuries.

　　The Dragon King's face turned ashen and his whole body was shaking violently.

　　When did Ye Qing's strength become so terrifying?

　　Compared to the last time at Jialing Pass, it is at least dozens of times stronger.

　　The Dragon King forced himself to suppress his fear and fixed his eyes on the immortal sword Taibai in Ye Qing's hand.

　　"I understand. It's all because of that sword..."

　　"The power of that sword is like the nemesis of our demon race."

　　"With that sword in hand, Ye Qing can destroy our entire demon race with his own strength..."

　　"His strength is already so terrifying."

　　Watching as tens of thousands of demon soldiers under the command of their four demon kings were about to be slaughtered by Ye Qing.

　　The Gu Diao on the east side finally collapsed, flapped its wings and flew high, trying to escape.

　　"Want to escape?"

　　Ye Qing's eyes were fixed precisely on the Gu Diao in mid-air, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　Then he instantly raised the immortal sword Taibai and pointed the tip of the sword at the gradually receding figure of the Gu Diao.

　　"None of the demons that invaded Da Chu today will leave alive!"

　　"Sword God Manual Seventh Style!"

　　"Immortal magic, Thunder God!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 143 Ye Qing kills the demon with one sword! The demon king appears! Great Chu is in danger!

　　"boom!!!"

　　A faint blue light flashed on the blade of the immortal sword Taibai.

　　It transformed into a long and narrow beam of light and pierced into the dark clouds in the sky.

　　The Gu Diao was flapping its wings desperately, trying to escape at all costs.

　　As he saw himself getting further and further away from the battlefield, a smile of ecstasy appeared on his face, as if he had survived a calamity.

　　"Hahahaha, I finally escaped!"

　　"You old bastard, Dragon King, you don't support me when you eat meat, but you are the first to point at my general when you want to die."

　　"I still have some delicious human flesh to taste. There's no way I can work for you!"

　　However, just as the Gu Diao was overjoyed at escaping death.

　　Suddenly, a sharp thunder was heard in the sky.

　　"boom!!!"

　　Thousands of lightning flashed at the same time, instantly enveloping the Gu Diao in thunder.

　　For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color!

　　Gu Diao's face changed, and he raised his head stiffly to take a closer look.

　　The sword intent condensed from the heavenly thunders descended upon the sky like a punishment from the gods.

　　Almost in an instant, the huge body of the Gu Diao was chopped into pieces.

　　The death of another demon king made the Dragon King feel a deep chill in his heart.

　　Bifang showed a fierce look, gnashing his teeth and said: "Human Ye Qing, I, Bifang, will fight you to the death!"

　　"Mountains collapse and the earth is destroyed!"

　　Bifang looks like a giant hippopotamus and is the largest of the Twelve Demon Kings.

　　He is covered in a layer of hard stone armor, and his magical power is that he can cause earthquakes at will.

　　At this moment, Bifang stomped on the ground with all his strength, raising a cloud of dust.

　　As he continued to jump and trample, hideous cracks appeared on the ground and it began to shake violently.

　　The earth-shaking phenomenon, coupled with the deafening sound of trampling, affected the soldiers of the Great Chu and made them cover their ears in pain.

　　Ye Qing glanced at Bifang, then slowly raised the immortal sword Taibai again.

　　"You're a little too noisy."

　　"You are so weak, you should just die in peace."

　　"The Eighth Style of the Sword Divine Manual!"

　　"Tian Ji!"

　　The Immortal Sword Taibai burst out with dazzling white light, and the world suddenly became silent.

　　Bifang threw it and stomped on the ground desperately, intensifying the earthquake's attack.

　　But then he was horrified to find that even if he tried his best, it was like stepping on cotton when he stepped on the ground, and no sound was made at all.

　　"This...what's going on?"

　　Bifang was horrified and raised his head stiffly to take a closer look.

　　Ye Qing had already accumulated enough power for this attack, and a pure white sword beam blasted towards him expressionlessly.

　　At this moment, it seems as if the world has been muted, listening to the sound of the silence of nature.

　　"Bang!"

　　With a loud bang, the silence of the world ended.

　　When everyone looked closely, they saw that Bifang's tendons, veins and internal organs were all broken by the might of the sword.

　　At this time, only the huge and burly body was left, lying quietly on the ground, without any sign of life.

　　The fish was furious, blood filling his pupils, and he screamed: "How dare you kill my brother Bifang!"

　　"I want you to be shattered into pieces, both your body and soul destroyed!"

　　"World-destroying tsunami!"

　　The fish held up the trident in its hand, and danced with its arms in coordination with its tail, as if it was performing some strange cult ritual.

　　As he raised the trident above his head, tsunamis hundreds of feet high appeared instantly, like ferocious beasts with bloody mouths opening, trying to swallow Ye Qing in one gulp.

　　"Not only will I kill your brother, I will kill you as well."

　　"The first move of the Sword Divine Manual!"

　　"Eternal Frost!"

　　A dazzling blue light condensed on the sword's edge, emitting a chilling chill that lowered the temperature between heaven and earth slightly.

　　Ye Qing exerted his strength slightly, and the blue light turned into a slender and gorgeous beam of light, piercing straight towards the huge waves in front of him.

　　Compared with this devastating wave that was hundreds of feet high, the blue light summoned by Ye Qing was obviously too small and insignificant.

　　However, the moment the blue light touched the sea water, the sea water suddenly froze and turned into an ice sculpture shaped like an ocean wave.

　　The dozen or so tsunamis summoned by the fish were all frozen with ease, and not a drop of water was spared.

　　The tsunami that could almost destroy the entire Da Chu Imperial City was turned into a row of exquisite and elegant works of art by Ye Qing with just a touch of his hand.

　　"What?!"

　　The fish stared in disbelief, and said in horror: "My world-destroying tsunami was actually..."

　　The Dragon King suddenly noticed something and shouted anxiously: "Snakehead fish, get out of the way!"

　　The fish finally came to its senses and took a closer look.

　　The huge ice sculpture in front of him was shattered by Ye Qing's sword.

　　At the moment of shattering the ice sculpture, the Immortal Sword Taibai once again summoned an extremely cold blue beam of light and shot it at the fish.

　　Even though the fish tried its best to dodge, it was unable to avoid the blue light and was hit by the tail fin.

　　He watched as his tail on the lower half of his body instantly froze and he lost consciousness.

　　The fish was terrified and said anxiously: "Lord Dragon King, save me!"

　　Unfortunately, before the Dragon King could make a move, the huge body of the fish was completely frozen into an ice sculpture.

　　With a casual wave of Ye Qing's hand, the body shattered into ice chips with a crash, leaving no trace of life.

　　With just three sword moves, Ye Qing killed all three demon kings.

　　Gu Diao, Bi Fang, Lu Yu, and Zhu Yan at the beginning.

　　This heroic feat of beheading the four demon kings made all the soldiers of Da Chu present look at him in awe and worship.

　　This is the strength of Ye Jianxian.

　　The patron saint of their Great Chu Dynasty, Emperor Ye, who is ranked among the four emperors of the time!

　　For them, the Demon King is an insurmountable mountain.

　　But in front of Ye Huang, he is no match for him at all!

　　Watching the demon tribe invading Da Chu, he was the only one left without any troops.

　　The Dragon King's face turned blue and purple, and his whole body was shaking violently.

　　"Ye Qing, you...you..."

　　Ye Qing turned around slowly, pointed the tip of his sword at the Dragon King, and said with a faint smile: "Don't be impatient."

　　"Next one is you!"

　　…

　　Just when everyone was excited and believed that Ye Qing would be able to kill the Dragon King.

　　Suddenly, the ground beneath their feet began to tremble slightly again.

　　This kind of tremor is not the kind of earthquake caused by Bifang.

　　But it was as if... they were standing behind a sleeping giant beast.

　　At this moment, the giant beast woke up, its huge body began to move, and it let out sharp roars.

　　It seemed like a roar from the distant past, resounding in everyone's ears and piercing their souls.

　　The overcast sky turned blood red again.

　　And from time to time, balls of blazing fire fell, causing the Chu Imperial Palace to burn into a sea of ​​fire.

　　“No…No way…”

　　Chu Yao, Leng Rushuang, and all the soldiers and officials of the Great Chu present suddenly showed expressions of panic.

　　They all turned their heads at the same time and looked towards the Well of Gods and Demons in the middle of the battlefield.

　　I saw that the white light restriction on the Well of Gods and Demons was already covered with tiny cracks.

　　The demon lord Qiongqi is about to be born!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 144 Ye Qing's Taibai Sword Fight! Sword Slays the Demon Lord! Drunken Sword Immortal!

　　“Not good…”

　　Dongfang Liren, who was struggling with the evil wind, saw the strange phenomenon coming from the Well of Gods and Demons and his expression changed slightly.

　　In the current battle situation, they have the upper hand and are sure of victory.

　　But if Qiongqi suddenly appeared at this time, it would be very disadvantageous to them.

　　Dongfang Liren frowned and hurriedly shouted to Ye Qing, "Ye Qing, quickly use the power of your Immortal Sword Taibai to strengthen the seal and prevent Qiongqi from coming out!"

　　Ye Qing nodded slightly, and immediately rushed to the Well of Gods and Demons without caring about the Dragon King in front of him.

　　He tightly grasped the immortal sword Taibai in both hands, and was about to use Taibai's immortal power to reinforce the seal.

　　However, the next second, the shaky white light restriction suddenly shattered.

　　A red-purple blazing flame gushed out from the wellhead, like a ferocious beast with its bloody mouth wide open, directly swallowing Ye Qing.

　　"Husband!"

　　"Ye Jianxian!"

　　When Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang saw this scene, they were immediately filled with anxiety and couldn't help but shout out loud.

　　But the next second, Ye Qing escaped from the sea of ​​fire unharmed, floating in the air.

　　Just when the raging fire was about to devour him, he took out the Linglong Immortal Plate at the critical moment and used the body-protecting Linglong to resist the attack.

　　However, although Ye Qing was unharmed, he couldn't help but look solemn as he looked at the Well of Gods and Demons below which was engulfed in flames.

　　Flames gushed out, turning the area within a ten-mile radius around the Well of Gods and Demons into a blazing sea of ​​fire where no grass grew.

　　The temperature around them suddenly soared, and many soldiers with lower cultivation levels were directly stunned by the ferocious power of Qiongqi.

　　Under the horrified gaze of the crowd, the raging fire suddenly gathered slowly and materialized.

　　The next second, all the flames converged into one and transformed into a terrifying monster that was dozens of feet long.

　　This giant monster is similar in size to a lion, with a wolf's head and two sharp horns.

　　Its entire body is a blood-red color, with a pair of flamingo-like wings growing on its back. Its bizarre appearance exudes a strong sense of foreboding.

　　"The Demon Lord Qiongqi has really appeared in the world..."

　　Dongfang Liren's face changed and he looked worried.

　　The demon lord Qiongqi is the most brutal and violent of the twelve ancient demon lords.

　　Although he is not as greedy as Taotie, he is a complete war maniac who intends to burn all living beings and land in the world to ashes and ruins.

　　Qiongqi's ability to control fire is unparalleled in the world, and he can control all fires in the world for his own use.

　　His most powerful magical power, the World-Destroying Demonic Fire, once unleashed, can turn the Great Chu Imperial City into a hell on earth in an instant.

　　Dongfang Liren wanted to lend a helping hand to Ye Qing, but at this moment, she had no time to care about anything else.

　　The evil wind in front of him is not weak.

　　Even though he was injured by her time and time again, he was still able to heal his injuries and regain his strength in a very short time, making it impossible for him to accumulate any advantage.

　　Dongfang Liren must try his best to defeat the evil wind.

　　Therefore, Ye Qing can only face the great monster Qiongqi alone.

　　Chu Yao ordered Leng Rushuang to evacuate the soldiers and ministers of the Great Chu, as well as the people near the palace, to a safe location.

　　In a battle of this level, ordinary people like them can play no role at all.

　　He will only be affected by the evil fire on Qiongqi, thus making Ye Qing a hindrance.

　　Looking at Ye Qing who was confronting Qiongqi in mid-air without any fear.

　　Chu Yao couldn't help but feel a little worried.

　　My husband was able to defeat Taotie in the Taibai Holy Land, with the help of everyone in the holy land.

　　But at this moment, no one in their Great Chu Dynasty could help her husband.

　　In other words, my husband had just killed the four demon kings, and now he had to face the big demon Taotie alone.

　　No matter how confident and admiring Chu Yao was about Ye Qing, she couldn't help but feel worried.

　　When the Dragon King on the side saw this scene, he immediately showed an expression of ecstasy.

　　"Hahahaha, God will never let me down!"

　　"The Demon Lord Qiongqi has finally made it to the world."

　　"Ye Qing, even if you have the power to reach the sky, you will definitely die now!"

　　As an ancient demon king, Qiongqi possesses the power to destroy the world.

　　His power is so fierce that it is simply incomparable to the demon kings of their time.

　　When sensing the powerful strength of Qiongqi, the Dragon King could conclude that Ye Qing would die today.

　　And from now on, with the help of Qiongqi, he will conquer the entire Dongzhou and even the nine provinces in the world!

　　"Ye Qing, didn't you just shout that you would kill me?"

　　"Now it seems that it is not me who should die, but you!"

　　"You killed my son in the past, and today is the day you will pay for it with blood!"

　　"I must take down your skull and use it as a wine cup to offer sacrifice to my son's soul in heaven!"

　　The soldiers and civilians of the Great Chu who were evacuated far away looked at Ye Qing and Qiongqi who were confronting each other from afar, and their faces were filled with worry.

　　Even most of them have expressions of despair on their faces.

　　The mortal dynasties responsible for suppressing the Demon Lord are all bearing the ancient curse.

　　The day the demon king is released will be the day his dynasty will be destroyed.

　　Now, the demon lord Qiongqi, who was sealed by their Great Chu Dynasty, has appeared in the world and brought about the vision of destruction of the world.

　　The sky was bloody, the earth and sky were blazing, and the demonic power was boiling...

　　Could it be that today will be the moment when their Great Chu Dynasty will be destroyed?

　　…

　　Everyone present felt worried and shrouded in deep depression and despair.

　　However, only Ye Qing, who was facing Qiongqi, seemed calm and composed.

　　He slowly raised the immortal sword Taibai and gazed at the brilliant light emanating from Taibai.

　　Then he took out a wine gourd from the storage ring, raised his head and took a sip, with a bit more heroism in his eyes.

　　"It seems that it is time to use that trick."

　　While gaining recognition from the Immortal Sword Master Taibai, Ye Qing also obtained the immortal sword technique created by the Sage of Poetry and Sword - "Taibai Sword Art".

　　This sword technique is very powerful, but very difficult to practice. One must get very drunk to comprehend its principles, and one can only comprehend a little at a time.

　　Firstly, Ye Qing had not yet mastered the skill to perfection, and secondly, he had not encountered a truly powerful opponent.

　　Therefore, even at the Immortal Conference, this sword technique was not performed.

　　But today, he is facing the demon lord Qiongqi who suddenly appeared.

　　Ye Qing understood that it was time to debut his strongest swordsmanship in front of the world.

　　"roar!"

　　With a fierce roar, Qiongqi finally launched an attack on Ye Qing.

　　Although he is big and strong, he is incredibly fast.

　　It directly turned into a streak of red blood light and rushed straight towards Ye Qing in mid-air.

　　Ye Qing stood there motionless, still drinking leisurely.

　　This terrifying attack made everyone present despair.

　　"Ye Jianxian, get out of the way!"

　　"It's over..."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 145 Ye Qing cuts off Qiongqi! What if he is a demon lord! The Drunken Sword Immortal opens the sky!

　　"boom!!!"

　　The moment it rushed in front of Ye Qing, Qiongqi's body turned into a scarlet blood shadow.

　　The blood shadow slowly spread and turned into a blood-red area, completely enveloping Ye Qing.

　　Because the blood mist was too thick, people outside could not see clearly what was happening.

　　One could only vaguely see that Qiongqi transformed into a ghostly phantom in the area, launching high-speed continuous attacks on Xu Feng at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye.

　　Qiongqi's attack was as hot as a raging fire, directly setting Ye Qing's body on fire.

　　Faced with this ghostly and fierce attack, Ye Qing was completely unable to resist and suffered the burning of the hellfire, as if he was enduring great pain.

　　"This... this is really over."

　　Seeing that Ye Qing was completely suppressed by Qiongqi at this time, he had no power to fight back at all.

　　Everyone below was in despair, with cries and wails ringing in the ears.

　　Now that the great demon Qiongqi has been born, their entire Chu Dynasty will face a bloody massacre.

　　And Ye Qing is the only savior who has a chance to save the world from this catastrophe.

　　If possible, they even wanted to suffer the torture instead of Ye Qing, so that Ye Qing could free himself and continue to fight to the death with Qiongqi.

　　Unfortunately, their strength is too weak.

　　At this moment, there was nothing he could do except clasp his hands together tightly and pray weakly for Ye Qing.

　　Qiongqi's attack became more and more fierce, and Ye Qing had no way to escape.

　　When Xie Yue, who was far away, saw this scene, a smile of contempt and satisfaction appeared on his face.

　　“Although the demon race of today is so weak that it is unbearable to look at, the strength of the ancient demon lord is still beyond doubt.”

　　"It's no wonder that after leaving the Ancient Forbidden Zone, I immediately joined forces with the demon tribe and came to the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"With this powerful war weapon, from now on, the Undead Clan will be able to sweep across the world and become the only overlord in this world!"

　　Dongfang Liren, who was standing aside, was observing the battle situation above and couldn't help but feel anxious.

　　Ye Qing was no match for Qiongqi, but it was not because of his lack of strength.

　　After all, Ye Qing had just killed the four demon kings, and now he had to face the demon lord Qiongqi alone.

　　Although Qiongqi has just been born, his condition is still relatively weak.

　　But this long round of battle was still too difficult for Ye Qing.

　　However, she was being held back by the evil wind at this moment and had no time to care about anything else.

　　At this moment, he could only pray silently in his heart, hoping that Ye Qing could unleash potential beyond his ability in order to protect his wife and home.

　　After a long time, Qiongqi stopped attacking and the blood mist in the air gradually dissipated.

　　Everyone was originally filled with despair, thinking that Ye Qing had no chance of survival under this terrifying attack.

　　However, when the blood mist dissipated, everyone raised their heads and took a closer look.

　　But Ye Qing was seen surrounded by colorful rays of light, holding an exquisite fairy plate in his hand.

　　Under the continuous attacks from Qiongqi just now, he was completely unharmed.

　　“Oh my God!”

　　"Ye...Ye Jianxian is actually okay?!"

　　"Qiongqi's swift attack just now was actually blocked by his defense!"

　　"This exquisite fairy plate is so amazing!"

　　Everyone was extremely happy and felt extremely glad that Ye Qing had survived the attack just now.

　　Only the two masters, Dongfang Liren and Xie Feng, showed strange looks in their eyes.

　　They knew very well that Linglong Xianpan was famous for its strong defensive capabilities.

　　However, as a supreme divine weapon, it is not enough in front of a powerful monster like Qiongqi who has the strength of an immortal.

　　The reason why Ye Qing was able to survive the terrifying attack from Qiongqi just now was not because of the defensive power of the Linglong Immortal Plate.

　　Instead, he used his physical skills and reaction ability to dodge all of Qiongqi's attacks within the blood-colored area.

　　"Whether it's Taotie or Qiongqi, the strength of the ancient demon lord is just this much."

　　Ye Qing stood with his sword in hand and said with a cold smile: "Today, I will use the Taibai Sword Technique to send you back to the abyss."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slowly took out a wine gourd from his storage ring.

　　The moment the cork was removed, a faint and rich aroma of wine instantly filled the air, even covering up the bloody smell emanating from Qiongqi.

　　“What a strong aroma!”

　　"What kind of wine is this? The aroma is so strong!"

　　"wrong……"

　　"It's already this late, why is Ye Jianxian still in the mood to drink?"

　　This pot of wine was not brewed by anyone, but was made by Ye Qing himself.

　　Mo Kuangzi gave him Xiaochou, Dongfang Liren gave him Fengming, and Chi Yanwan gave him Jingyun...

　　Ye Qing kept a reserve of each type of wine and was reluctant to drink it.

　　More than a dozen of the world's top wines are mixed and blended together.

　　It becomes a pot of the finest wine that has never been made before and will never be surpassed.

　　Ye Qing called this pot of wine "Xian Ni".

　　[The host drinks the Immortal Rebellion, and his sword power surges by one million! ]

　　[The host's sword value is full and will be automatically converted into other rewards! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for obtaining the Heart of the Sage Poet of Chaoge and the Holy Body of the Ancient Sword God! ]

　　Ye Qing slowly closed his eyes, feeling that the blood, bones, and meridians in his body were all receiving a baptism of rebirth.

　　An unprecedented majestic poetic spirit flows in his blood, as if the knowledge and talent of all the great scholars throughout the ages are flowing in his heart.

　　All the sword techniques and mind sutras of all the great sword masters throughout the ages flowed through Ye Qing’s internal organs, polishing his tendons and veins.

　　Slowly opening his eyes again, Ye Qing's gaze became sharp.

　　At this moment, he was in the most prosperous state he had ever been in his life.

　　"The winds and clouds of heaven and earth are unparalleled!"

　　"Who is eternal? Only I am the immortal who defies fate!"

　　Ye Qing murmured in a low voice, and the majestic and ancient Sanskrit sound echoed in every corner of the world.

　　Along with the sharp sound of breaking wind, a snow-white sword light roared out.

　　It was as if a god suddenly descended and appeared in front of Qiongqi in just a moment.

　　Ye Qing's tall and majestic figure shrouded in white light seemed to daze Qiongqi, and he just stood there without any reaction.

　　Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, the sword light hit Qiongqi and exploded with a bang.

　　Blood mist and gunpowder smoke filled the air, and from the smoke came Qiongqi's hysterical screams and wails.

　　When the dust cleared, everyone took a closer look.

　　Qiongqi was covered in blood, surrounded by black mist, and suffered severe internal injuries.

　　Ye Qing's sword just now directly cut off one of Qiongqi's front limbs.

　　You know, each of the ancient demon lords is nearly invincible!

　　“Oh my god…”

　　“This, this…”

　　The earth-shaking noise in the palace attracted many people to come and watch.

　　Seeing Ye Qing's heroic feat of cutting off one of Qiongqi's limbs, everyone couldn't help but exclaim in surprise.

　　"This... this is Ye Jianxian!"

　　"It was Ye Jianxian who defeated the demon army at Jialing Pass and saved our Great Chu Dynasty!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 146: Wine! Poetry and wine into the sword! Kill Qiongqi in one sword!

　　Since the beginning, Ye Qing rushed to Jialing Pass, defeated the demon king Kui Niu, and resisted the most dangerous attack of the demon clan.

　　Ye Qing's name has spread throughout the Great Chu Dynasty and his fame has spread far and wide.

　　Later, the demon army attacked again, and Ye Qing killed two demon kings and severely damaged the Dragon King. His feat made him famous throughout the world.

　　The common people all regarded Ye Qing as a hero of the Great Chu and a savior, and their admiration for him far exceeded that for Chu Yao, the King of the Great Chu.

　　Now, the hero they have respected and admired for so long has finally appeared before them.

　　The people were suddenly excited and cried for joy.

　　Even if the Demon Lord Qiongqi was in front of them, they could still see infinite hope.

　　"Ye Jianxian, please save us again!"

　　"We, the people of Great Chu, will always believe in Ye Jianxian!"

　　"Ye Jianxian will definitely be able to kill Qiongqi and save the people of Da Chu from danger again!"

　　Listening to the people's enthusiastic shouts, although Ye Qing still had no expression on his face, a blazing flame was burning in his heart.

　　After Ye Qing cut off one of Qiongqi's front limbs, it went into a state of rage, and its huge body caught fire.

　　Balls of dark purple hellfire, like a torrential rain, bombarded Ye Qing in mid-air.

　　Facing Qiongqi's angry and crazy fierce attack, Ye Qing was not afraid at all.

　　He danced with the sword in the air, dodging and moving flexibly, causing balls of fire to pass by them and unable to hurt him at all.

　　"Very good!"

　　"Ye Jianxian's movements are so agile that Qiongqi's attacks can do nothing to him!"

　　"If this continues, Ye Jianxian will definitely find an opportunity to kill Qiongqi!"

　　A cute little child stood beside his parents and asked with a confused look on his face: "Daddy, why is Ye Jianxian writing poems in heaven?"

　　"Go away, stop talking nonsense. How could Ye Jianxian ..."

　　"……Um?"

　　As everyone watched, they were all stunned.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing actually started writing poetry under the massive bombardment of Qiongqi.

　　His movements were calm and graceful, and he was composed as he passed through the flames without getting hurt by a single leaf.

　　Moreover, a dazzling white light was condensed on the immortal sword Taibai in Ye Qing's hand.

　　At this moment, it seems as if the sword is a pen and the light is ink.

　　He wrote wildly in the air, composing lines of unrestrained and cursive poetry.

　　In the heavy and dim blood-red sky, lines of dazzling words were written, which stunned everyone in the audience.

　　Everyone looked up and couldn't help but recite in a murmur.

　　“Have you not seen…the water of the Yellow River comes from the sky, rushes to the sea and never returns.”

　　"Have you not seen... the white hair in the mirror in the hall, which was black in the morning and turned into white in the evening?"

　　"When life is good, you should enjoy it to the fullest, and don't let the golden cup face the moon empty..."

　　"I was born with talent that will be useful, even if I lose all my money, I will get it back..."

　　Qiongqi's indiscriminate bombardment lasted for a full cup of tea before it finally subsided.

　　While Ye Qing was dodging nimbly, he had already left a long poem in the air.

　　He wrote a complete poem "Song of the Wine".

　　The essence of "Taibai Sword Art" lies in the mystery of integrating poetry, wine and sword into one to achieve the realm of the wine and sword immortal.

　　The move used by Ye Qing, Drunken Heaven Immortal Ni, is the best summary of the Taibai Sword Technique.

　　To be drunk and rebellious, one needs wine as a guide, sword as a pen and poetry as a soul.

　　The more earth-shaking and heroic the poems are, the more powerful they are.

　　If we talk about heroism, among the countless poets throughout history, who can surpass the immortal poet Li Bai?

　　Ye Qing sang "Song of the Wine" as a final blow to Qiongqi.

　　His handsome and domineering figure, as well as the increasingly powerful force in the air, stunned everyone present.

　　Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang both had looks of admiration on their faces and clenched their fists excitedly.

　　"Your Majesty, Ye Jianxian's strength is indeed invincible in the world!"

　　Leng Rushuang said excitedly: "Qiongqi must die, and our Great Chu Dynasty is saved!"

　　…

　　The Dragon King standing by was already dumbfounded.

　　Originally, the moment Qiongqi appeared in the world, he was sure that victory was inevitable. He would be able to kill Ye Qing today and avenge his son.

　　But I didn't expect that the situation would develop to this point.

　　Qiongqi's crazy attack could not do anything to Ye Qing.

　　Instead, Ye Qing dodged in various ways, like walking a dog.

　　That is Qiongqi, one of the twelve ancient demon kings!

　　As a contemporary human, Ye Qing has only been practicing for a few decades.

　　Why can he possess such a terrifying power to fight against Qiongqi?

　　…

　　Dongfang Liren observed the battle situation in the air with his peripheral vision, and his uneasy heart finally calmed down.

　　At the same time, Ye Qing’s powerful strength also shocked her deeply.

　　Ye Qing obtained the Immortal Sword Taibai in just one month.

　　He has actually already mastered it to perfection, to the point where he is almost one with the sword.

　　The current Ye Qing’s strength is infinitely close to that of the former Poetry and Sword Immortal.

　　Even I might not be his opponent.

　　…

　　Xie Yue looked at the golden words left by Ye Qing in the air. The powerful force they exuded was not as calm and arrogant as before. A strong look of fear appeared on his face.

　　"Who on earth is this guy?"

　　"With his own strength alone, he can contend with the demon lord Qiongqi, and he can also display such terrifying power."

　　"He and the sword in his hand pose a great threat to the revival of our undead race."

　　"It's even possible... that this is the biggest obstacle to our undead race's domination of the world!"

　　…

　　"A horse with five colors and a fur coat worth thousands of gold—"

　　"Hu'er will go out and exchange for good wine!"

　　"Let's share the eternal sorrow!"

　　After the last sentence was written, hundreds of golden words in the air merged into one and condensed into a beam of white light.

　　As Ye Qing swung his sword, it went straight towards the Qiongqi below.

　　Qiongqi seemed to have sensed the power of this attack, and his face was filled with fear.

　　At the same time, all the hellfire around him blasted out and condensed into a fire shield to resist Ye Qing's attack.

　　Compared with this burning hot shield, Ye Qing's white light attack looked insignificant.

　　However, the moment the light beam touched the flame, the fire shield exploded and turned into tiny flames that flew everywhere.

　　Qiongqi widened his eyes in disbelief, as if he couldn't believe that his full-strength defense was broken so easily.

　　This beam of light contains the powerful might of the whole article about drinking wine, so its power is naturally unparalleled.

　　Qiongqi wanted to escape, but it was too late.

　　The white light hit his body and instantly expanded again, turning into golden words.

　　Under the shackles of the golden text, Qiongqi's three trunks were split apart, and he could not move at all.

　　Ye Qing had already arrived in an instant, with the immortal sword Taibai pointing directly at Qiongqi's chest.

　　"boom!!!"

　　The terrifying sword energy instantly burst out, shattering the Qiongqi!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 147 Ye Qing kills Qiongqi! Equipment explodes! A great harvest!

　　Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, the immortal sword Taibai directly pierced into Qiongqi's body and penetrated his demon pill.

　　"roar!!!"

　　Qiongqi let out a sharp roar, as if he was feeling extremely angry and unwilling for being sealed for thousands of years and being killed just after being born.

　　Accompanied by bursts of shattering sounds, tiny cracks gradually spread across Qiongqi's scarlet body.

　　The next second, Qiongqi's huge body suddenly exploded and turned into a raging sea of ​​fire.

　　"Ye Jianxian! Are you okay?"

　　Just as everyone was worried, they saw Ye Qing slowly walking out of the sea of ​​fire, unharmed.

　　In one hand he held the immortal sword Taibai, in the other he held the inner elixir of Qiongqi and a scarlet talisman.

　　This talisman is the ancestor talisman of fire in Qiongqi's body.

　　He can control all flames at will, and has the power to perform terrifying fire-controlling abilities.

　　Seeing that Ye Qing actually killed the ancient demon king Qiongqi by his own strength.

　　“What the hell!!!”

　　The whole audience fell silent at first, and then burst into earth-shaking exclamations as if a pot had exploded.

　　“Oh my God!”

　　"Ye Jianxian...Ye Jianxian really did it!"

　　"Qiongqi is dead, and our Great Chu Dynasty is saved!"

　　"Long live Ye Jianxian!"

　　The roars of thunder and seas resounded throughout the sky of the Great Chu Imperial City.

　　Chu Yao, Leng Rushuang and the others were so excited that they cried for joy, as if they had survived a calamity.

　　Everyone was cheering, except Xie Yue, whose mouth was twitching and his expression was as ugly as if he had eaten shit.

　　After he escaped from the ancient forbidden area, he came here first, just to release the demon lord Qiongqi and become his vanguard general to dominate the world.

　　But who could have thought that although Qiongqi was rescued, he was easily killed by a human swordsman alone.

　　It made them look like clowns, and they had made a long journey in vain.

　　"Elder Feng, that's bullshit!"

　　Xie Yuechen shouted and tried to retreat with the evil wind.

　　But then a red light burst out, and Dongfang Liren appeared in front of them, blocking their way.

　　"You two, you have caused such a big trouble, almost bringing a catastrophe to the entire Dongzhou, and now you want to leave?"

　　Dongfang Liren sneered and said, "You can leave if you want."

　　"But we need to ask whether our Dongzhou's Emperor Ye agrees."

　　As soon as Dongfang Liren finished speaking, Xie Yue and Xie Feng felt waves of icy cold sword intent and murderous intent coming from behind them.

　　The two of them turned their heads stiffly and looked carefully, and saw that it was Ye Qing holding the magic sword Taibai, who appeared behind them.

　　"Hey, what do you want to do?"

　　Even when surrounded by Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren, two of the Four Emperors, Xie Yue was not afraid at all. He was fearless and said with a sneer, "We are the immortal race, the only noble beings in the world who are eternal and immortal."

　　"It won't be long before the millions of us on the Immortal Mountain will break out of the Ancient Forbidden Zone and take back this land that should have belonged to us thousands of years ago."

　　"If you don't want to become an everlasting enemy of Immortal Mountain, get out of here right now."

　　"When the Immortal Mountain sweeps the world in the future, I may consider sparing your lives."

　　Facing Xie Yue's arrogant and disdainful threats, Ye Qing always kept a smile on his face and listened quietly to his harsh words.

　　After he finished speaking, he shook his head slightly and said with a faint smile: "Whatever ambitions you undeads have, it has nothing to do with me."

　　"But I will never forgive anyone who invades my territory and intends to harm my family."

　　"Today, you will die."

　　"die?"

　　Xie Yue was slightly startled, then he threw his head back and laughed wildly as if he had heard a huge joke.

　　"Hahahaha, kid, do you know what you are talking about?"

　　"Trying to kill an undead is the funniest joke I've ever heard in my life!"

　　"Boy, let me tell you, the reason why we are called the Undead is because we live forever and will never be destroyed!"

　　"Because every member of the Undead Clan will light a unique natal lamp on the Undead Mountain when they are born."

　　"As long as our natal lamp is not extinguished, we will never perish!"

　　"Even if you kill me here, I will be resurrected in the Immortal Mountain, and then I will come back to skin you alive, dig out your heart and liver, and avenge you!"

　　The reason why Xie Yue told Ye Qing the secret of the resurrection of the undead was to make Ye Qing give up wasting his efforts.

　　But he didn't know that Ye Qing had already asked Mo Kuangzi about the three ancient bloodlines in the ancient forbidden area and obtained accurate and detailed information.

　　So after hearing Xie Yue's words, Ye Qing's expression did not change at all. He shrugged and smiled faintly: "It doesn't matter. If you can be resurrected, I will live and kill you once, letting you experience the pain and fear of being killed countless times."

　　"Besides, even if you can revive through your destiny lamp, I'm afraid you will have to pay a high price, right?"

　　"You...how do you know?!"

　　Xie Yue's face suddenly changed, and he felt a little panicked.

　　What Ye Qing said was right. Although they, the undead race, could be resurrected again and again, they would have to pay the price of two major realms.

　　And every time they are resurrected, their bodies will be left with permanent and irreversible damage, and they will never be able to return to their peak strength.

　　However, this is the greatest secret of the Undead Tribe, and no member of the tribe is allowed to disclose it, otherwise his natal lamp will be extinguished.

　　How did this human being in front of me know this?

　　"It seems that I was right."

　　Ye Qing held the immortal sword Taibai and walked slowly towards Xie Yue, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.

　　Xie Yue shook his head desperately, and said in a trembling voice: "No...no, no!"

　　"Brother, we have no grudges in the past or in the present. If you have anything to discuss, we can discuss it together!"

　　"Well, after my Immortal Clan comes out and rules the nine states, I will let you be the ruler of Dongzhou!"

　　"From now on, you are the king of Dongzhou. All dynasties must respect you as the supreme ruler, so all resources and wealth are at your disposal. You can sleep with any woman you like..."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but find it a little funny when listening to the big promises Xie Yue made for himself.

　　He didn't even believe the promises made by Qu Qingyan, so how could he possibly believe this cunning old zombie who had survived for tens of thousands of years?

　　Besides, he was already one of the Four Emperors, and Dongzhou was his fiefdom.

　　All dynasties had to pay him tribute in full every year, and he had the power to control and allocate all resources and wealth.

　　As for women?

　　To be honest, with Ye Qing's current reputation, as long as he spreads the word that he wants to build a large harem.

　　It is estimated that all major dynasties and forces would compete to send their princesses and saints into his bed in order to establish a relationship with him.

　　I am one of the Four Emperors of the human race, and I am doing a good job.

　　You are crazy. Do you want to be the King of Dongzhou appointed by your Undead Clan?

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 148 Ye Qing kills the Dragon King! The origin of the demon race! A sword lights up the nineteen continents!

　　Seeing that Ye Qing's murderous intention was still extremely determined, without any sign of fear.

　　Xie Yue was completely shrouded in fear and shouted in panic: "You...you dare!"

　　"Elder Feng, come and save me!"

　　Xie Feng's heart tightened and he wanted to rush forward to stand in front of Xie Yue to protect him.

　　Dongfang Liren casually waved his hand and took out a blood-red rope, tightly binding the evil wind.

　　"Want to save your master? No way!"

　　Xie Feng gritted his teeth and tried to break free from Dongfang Liren's shackles, but he was simply unable to do so and had to fight her with all his strength.

　　"Your protector is indeed very powerful."

　　"Unfortunately, with Palace Master Dongfang holding him back, it's impossible for him to come and save you."

　　Ye Qing's figure flashed and disappeared from the spot, and instantly appeared in front of Xie Yue.

　　Taibai, the immortal sword in his hand, pierced through Xie Yue's chest without any hesitation.

　　"No……"

　　"No!"

　　Feeling the severe pain in his chest, Xie Yue's face turned blue and purple, and he let out a series of shrill and unwilling roars.

　　As an undead, he has never had any concept of fear of death.

　　But this time, Xie Yue really didn't want to die from the bottom of his heart.

　　Because if he died, his soul would automatically float back to the Immortal Mountain and merge into his natal lamp to be resurrected.

　　The Immortal Mountain is located in the area of ​​the ancient forbidden zone.

　　This time he was able to escape from the ancient forbidden area thanks to the joint efforts of all the elders in the tribe, and it consumed nearly 70% of the resources of the entire tribe.

　　I have only escaped for a few days. If I were to be killed directly and return to my natal lamp.

　　He would have brought shame upon himself in front of his own people.

　　Moreover, his tribesmen would never give him a second chance to escape from the ancient forbidden area.

　　Even his position as the young master of the Undead Tribe might be replaced by other brothers.

　　However, no matter how unwilling Xie Yue was, he was unable to resist Ye Qing's sword.

　　As the sword released tremendous immortal power in his chest, Xie Yue instantly felt his meridians and internal organs tremble, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

　　"Ye Qing, just wait for me, I will never let you go!"

　　"When my undead army of one million fights its way out of the ancient forbidden zone, the first country we will attack will be the Great Chu Dynasty!"

　　"Then I will kill you myself to avenge the blow I took today!"

　　"Hahahaha, just wait, just wait!"

　　Accompanied by a burst of almost insane laughter, Xie Yue's body suddenly dissipated and turned into ashes.

　　Seeing this, Xie Feng, who was standing by, suddenly became as cold as ice, and a strong murderous intent emanated from his whole body.

　　"If you dare to harm my young master, I will never let you go!"

　　However, even if the evil wind was completely enraged and fierce at this time, it was already too late.

　　Because after dealing with Xie Yue, Ye Qing also joined his battle with Dongfang Liren.

　　Just now, Dongfang Liren was evenly matched with Xie Feng on his own. Sometimes he beat him, and sometimes he was at a disadvantage.

　　At this moment, with Ye Qing joining the battle, the outcome of the battle was no longer in doubt.

　　Under the joint siege of the two Four Emperors, even if Xie Feng was the number one master of the Undead Tribe, it was of no use.

　　Although Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren were working together for the first time, they cooperated very well.

　　Under the attack from both of them, Xie Feng gradually became flustered and revealed a momentary flaw.

　　Dongfang Liren seized the opportunity first, and a dazzling red light flashed from his sleeves.

　　"Red Dust Settles the Soul!"

　　Two red lights, like swimming dragons, instantly attacked Xie Feng.

　　Xie Feng was unable to react in time and was pierced through the body by the red light. He was frozen in place and could not move at all.

　　“Oh no…”

　　Xie Feng's face changed and beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

　　Before he could try to struggle, Ye Qing had already soared into the air with the immortal sword Taibai in his hand, and the power on the sword edge was surging.

　　"The fifth style of the Sword Divine Manual!"

　　"Demon Slayer!"

　　A snow-white sword beam burst out, and the moment it hit Evil Wind, it exploded.

　　Thick white fog whistled up, and the strong aura made everyone around take a step back.

　　When the white mist dissipated, everyone took a closer look.

　　Xie Feng was already kneeling in a pool of blood, his body covered in blood and his breath barely fading.

　　"good……"

　　“So strong…”

　　This terrifying, domineering and smooth coordination stunned everyone present.

　　It was the first time, and perhaps the only time in their lives, that they had the privilege of witnessing the cooperation between two of the Four Emperors.

　　This strong and overbearing feeling of oppression was so strong that even as bystanders they felt suffocated.

　　Everyone was shocked, but they couldn't help but clench their fists in ecstasy.

　　It is really reassuring for the human race to have such a strong person in charge!

　　Dongfang Liren just let out a long sigh of relief, then suddenly looked back and his expression changed slightly.

　　It turned out that Xie Feng, who was beaten to the point of being on the verge of death, did not wait obediently for his soul to return to his natal lamp.

　　Instead, he suddenly spread out the ten fingers of his hands and stabbed them into his chest with a "puff".

　　Ink-black blood gushed out of the blood hole, splashing on the ground to form a strange formation.

　　Dongfang Liren's face changed slightly, and he shouted anxiously: "Oh no, he wants to self-destruct!"

　　"Oh, wishful thinking."

　　Facing Xie Feng's desperate fight, Ye Qing remained calm and a stern sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　I saw white light bursting out from his palm, and he took out the Heaven-Flipping Seal from the storage ring and held it in his hand, then flicked his wrist and threw it out.

　　"Turning the sky and suppressing it!"

　　The Heaven-Flipping Seal spun rapidly in the air and transformed into a small mountain of powerful energy.

　　At the moment when the evil wind was about to explode, a small mountain fell from mid-air.

　　He was pinned down at the foot of the mountain, ending his life completely, and also putting an end to his wishful thinking of self-destructing and burying the entire Great Chu Imperial City with him.

　　At this point, all the invaders who had sneaked into the Great Chu Dynasty were completely wiped out.

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Emperor Ye, congratulations."

　　"This time, we not only killed the ancient demon lord Qiongqi, but also banished the two ancient blood descendants who escaped back into the ancient forbidden area."

　　"Although we cannot completely kill the undead, the damage caused to them by this resurrection can at least bring us another thirty years of peace."

　　"The invaders who attacked the Great Chu Imperial City this time were so powerful, but you wiped them out completely. In the future, no force will dare to invade the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said: "Today's victory is all thanks to the great help of Palace Master Dongfang."

　　"However, not all the invaders who invaded the Great Chu Imperial City were annihilated."

　　"But there is still a fish that slipped through the net."

　　"oh?"

　　Dongfang Liren raised his eyebrows, looking puzzled.

　　Following Ye Qing's gaze, he saw a palm-sized snake on the ground, desperately wriggling its body to escape into the distance, as if it wanted to take advantage of the chaos while everyone was rejoicing.

　　Tianlong King, the planner of this action, the root of everything!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 149 Ye Qing kills the Dragon King! Great Chu will rise! Banquet in Dongzhou!

　　Faced with the little snake that was fleeing in a panic, Ye Qing showed no mercy and directly shot out a lightsaber with his finger.

　　The lightsaber pierced right through the little snake's body, pinning him to the ground.

　　The little snake instantly changed back to its original form. It was just that the Dragon King wanted to take advantage of the moment when everyone was celebrating to escape quietly.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing shone with a sword and accurately pierced his vital point, making him unable to move.

　　The face of the Dragon King turned blue and purple, and he said hoarsely: "Ye Qing, please forgive others when you can."

　　"You and I are old friends. There's no need to kill us all, right?"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but sneer, as if he had heard a huge joke, and said with interest: "You are a little too shameless to say such things, aren't you?"

　　"If today, I fail to kill Qiongqi, but am killed by Qiongqi instead."

　　"Will you, for the sake of our friendship, not let Qiongqi kill my wife and massacre the Chu Dynasty?"

　　The Dragon King was speechless for a moment. If he said he could, no one would believe him.

　　Ye Qing said calmly: "You can escape twice, you can be considered a great hero."

　　"But, I've already escaped twice, so there won't be a third time."

　　"We have won a great victory today, and I will use your flesh to prepare a feast!"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing raised the immortal sword Taibai above his head, and a dazzling white light burst out from the sword.

　　Under the illumination of white light, the Dragon King instantly revealed his true form, transforming into a hundred-foot-long demonic dragon.

　　Ye Qing did not hesitate and ended the life of the Dragon King with a sharp sword strike.

　　The hard scales on the Dragon King's body were all blown to pieces.

　　The inner elixir floated into Ye Qing's hands, leaving only large chunks of fresh meat.

　　At this point, all the invaders who invaded the Great Chu Imperial City were finally completely wiped out.

　　Everyone was overjoyed and many people couldn't help crying for joy.

　　Amid the crowd cheering as if they had survived a disaster, Ye Qing seemed a little out of place.

　　He held a storage ring emitting black light in his hand and checked the contents.

　　This storage ring originally belonged to Xie Yue, the young master of the Undead Clan.

　　At the same time Ye Qing killed Xie Yue, he took off the storage ring on his finger and put it in his arms.

　　Ye Qing searched in the storage ring for a while and indeed found something good.

　　He took out a blood-red wine gourd, opened the cork and took a sip, and suddenly his eyes flashed with dazzling light.

　　"This wine is so powerful!"

　　For Ye Qing, ordinary wine is like a small fish swimming into his mouth. The soft touch makes his mouth and throat feel comfortable.

　　But this pot of wine was like a porcupine covered with thorns, causing Ye Qing to feel a burning sensation in his mouth and throat.

　　For Ye Qing, who has drunk countless glasses of wine, there are very few wines that can make him feel so strong.

　　The wine of the undead is really good!

　　[The host drinks the Blood Moon Wine, and the Ancient Sword God's sacred body is greatly strengthened! ]

　　[The host's physical strength has broken through to the Mahayana realm, and he has mastered a special magical power - the Gold and Stone Technique! ]

　　Feeling the hardness of the flesh suddenly increase several times, Ye Qing's eyes suddenly flashed with excitement.

　　I didn’t expect that this Blood Moon Wine is actually a rare body-refining wine in the world.

　　He directly increased his physical strength from the Spiritual Transformation Realm to the Mahayana Realm, almost completing a qualitative leap.

　　The effect was even more significant than when he first soaked in the Linglong Holy Land's Immortal Pond.

　　The physical realm and the cultivation realm are two completely different things.

　　Especially in today's world, most people only focus on Qi cultivation and look down on body cultivation.

　　Often, one's realm has reached the Mahayana state, or even the Ascension state, but the physical body is still only at the Foundation Establishment or Golden Elixir stage.

　　In fact, if a person has a strong body, his strength will definitely increase exponentially.

　　If I could have enough Blood Moon Wine and go to Linglong Holy Land to squeeze the Immortal Pond a few times.

　　You can even become an immortal in your physical body while your realm is still at the Ascension stage.

　　It is not unprecedented for a person to become an immortal through physical body.

　　Ten thousand years ago, there were many geniuses of the human race who strengthened their muscles and bones into the physiques of immortals.

　　Only then did he withstand the test of heavenly punishment and thunder, and was able to achieve enlightenment, become an immortal, and ascend to heaven.

　　According to Mo Kuangzi's deduction, the road to becoming an immortal will soon be opened.

　　If I could transform my physical body into an immortal body before the path to becoming an immortal is opened.

　　Then becoming an immortal is a sure thing.

　　While Ye Qing was thinking, Dongfang Liren came up to him and said with a faint smile: "Ye Huang, I didn't expect that your mastery of the Immortal Sword Taibai has reached such a level of perfection."

　　"This time, we not only killed the Demon Lord Qiongqi, but also exiled the two ancient blood descendants who escaped from the ancient forbidden area."

　　"If they knew that we were making such rapid progress, Emperor Wen and Emperor Buddha would surely be amazed."

　　Ye Qing smiled humbly and said, "No, this operation was so smooth, all thanks to the great help from Palace Master Dongfang."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang has set up a good stage and let me sing to the full house."

　　At this time, Chu Yao and Leng Rushuang also came to them.

　　Chu Yao threw herself directly into Ye Qing's arms, crying with joy.

　　"Husband, you...you are finally back!"

　　"Every time, you come back just in time."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said: "Of course, I promised you that I would protect you and Ling'er."

　　"Whether you are the Twelve Demon Lords or the Ancient Bloodline, don't even think about taking you away from me."

　　…

　　That night, the Chu Imperial Palace slaughtered cattle and sheep and held a grand banquet.

　　A variety of fine wines and delicacies were served, not only to celebrate Ye Qing's success but also to calm the civil and military officials.

　　The huge body of the Dragon King is enough to feed everyone in the Great Chu Imperial City with a full meal.

　　Thanks to Ye Qing, all the officials and people in the Great Chu Imperial City had the honor to taste the Demon King's barbecue in person.

　　At the banquet, Ye Qing introduced Dongfang Liren to everyone.

　　Everyone was shocked to learn that Dongfang Liren was the famous Jade Emperor among the Four Emperors.

　　Her absolutely beautiful appearance is a feast for the eyes for many people, making their life worthwhile.

　　Chu Yao said solemnly: "Palace Master Dongfang, I am the Queen of Great Chu, Chu Yao. Thank you for coming to the Great Chu Dynasty and helping us overcome the difficulties!"

　　Dongfang Liren held up the wine cup and said with a faint smile: "Your Majesty, there is no need to be polite."

　　"As the wife of Emperor Ye, you have to shoulder the heavy burden of a dynasty, and yet you are invaded by the demon tribe. I should help you."

　　The atmosphere at the scene was peaceful.

　　…

　　After three rounds of wine and five dishes, the ministers left.

　　Dongfang Liren was arranged to rest in the guest hall for one night.

　　Ye Qing carried Chu Yao to the bedroom.

　　He had a love affair with her, then carried her to the bed and made love with her.

　　"Ye Lang, you're exhausted after a series of hard battles today. How about..."

　　"I'm tired, I'm tired, please forgive me..."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 150: The Empress Begs Taibai Sword Master! Protect Daqi? Wishful Thinking

　　In the past few days, Chu Yao missed Ye Qing and was worried about the invasion of the demon tribe in the Great Chu Dynasty. She walked around in a daze every day, feeling uneasy and unable to sleep well.

　　Now, all the enemies who invaded the Great Chu Dynasty were eliminated one by one by Ye Qing's tyranny.

　　After being deeply moisturized by Ye Qing, Chu Yao snuggled in Ye Qing's arms and slept very sweetly. She slept until noon before waking up from her sleep.

　　Chu Yao opened her eyes and saw that it was already bright outside the window. She panicked subconsciously: "Oh no, it's already this late..."

　　Ye Qing smiled and comforted her: "Yao'er, it's okay, sleep a little longer."

　　"Now, I, your husband, have taken the position of one of the Four Emperors and am in charge of the entire Dongzhou."

　　"I will do my best to support you and help the Great Chu Dynasty prosper, stand at the top of Dongzhou, and strive for the top of Jiuzhou!"

　　…

　　Chu Yao finished everything, dressed and dressed, then had lunch with Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren.

　　In the past, whenever Chu Yao invited others to a banquet, it was always the invited guests who felt extremely honored to be traveling with the Empress of Great Chu.

　　But during today's dinner, Chu Yao kept her head down in embarrassment, feeling uneasy.

　　Because the ones having dinner with her today were two of the Four Emperors!

　　Having a meal at the same table with the two Four Emperors was an honor not even the Lord of the Holy Land could have, let alone her, a monarch of a small mortal dynasty.

　　Even if one of them was her husband, it would be difficult to ease Chu Yao's nervous mood.

　　Ye Qing noticed Chu Yao's nervousness and knew it was useless to comfort her, so he frequently took the initiative to pick up food for her or directly fed it into her mouth.

　　Seeing Chu Yao's nervous and shy look, Dongfang Liren couldn't help but smile: "Emperor Ye and his wife really have a good relationship."

　　"You just reunited last night. I really don't want to break you up so soon."

　　"However, Ye Huang, don't forget that we have a mission on this trip."

　　Ye Qing looked serious and nodded slightly: "Of course I remember."

　　The four emperors had previously agreed to act in groups of two.

　　First eliminate the demon kings sealed in the four states of east, west, south, and north, and then join forces to deal with the demon kings in the seven holy places of Zhongzhou.

　　He and Dongfang Liren were responsible for the demon lord Qiongqi suppressed by the Great Chu Dynasty in Dongzhou, and the demon lord Taowu suppressed by the Great Wu Dynasty in Nanzhou.

　　"Now, the demon king Qiongqi of the Great Chu Dynasty has been killed, and Taowu of the Great Wu Dynasty can also be destroyed in a snap of a finger."

　　Dongfang Liren said with full fighting spirit: "We must be one step ahead of Emperor Wen and Emperor Fo, and complete the mission first and return to Zhongzhou."

　　"This will prove to them that we two later Four Emperors are stronger than the two old Four Emperors!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing. He didn't expect that Dongfang Liren, who seemed to be calm and uncontested, actually had such a strong desire to win.

　　"Don't worry, Palace Master Dongfang, we will be the ones to kill the Demon Lord first and complete the mission."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said: "However, I still hope to invite you to stay with me in Dongzhou for two more days."

　　"oh?"

　　Dongfang Liren was puzzled and asked: "Why is this?"

　　"This time I killed the Heavenly Dragon King, along with the other four demon kings. In the short term, the demons will definitely not dare to invade again."

　　Ye Qing said in a deep voice: "However, due to the frequent invasions before, there are still many monsters wandering around the borders and the wild within the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"If we want to revive the Great Chu Dynasty, we must first ensure that public security is good enough so that the people can work and farm without worrying about being attacked by monsters."

　　"So I must first eliminate all these monsters before I can leave with peace of mind."

　　Hearing this, Chu Yao on the side was immediately moved, but also a little shy and secretly happy.

　　Dongfang Liren nodded and smiled faintly: "Okay, this is easy, I will help you."

　　She understood Xu Feng's request very well.

　　If her disciple Feng Qing'er's Divine Phoenix Dynasty was invaded by demons, she would definitely stay and help eliminate them all. It is impossible for her to abandon her disciple just to fight for a meaningless victory.

　　"also--"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I will issue the Four Emperors Order in the name of Taibai Sword Master."

　　"Hold the Dongzhou Conference in the Great Chu Imperial City!"

　　"All forces, sects, dynasties, and organizations within the territory of Dongzhou must come and participate!"

　　The Four Emperors' Orders are the authority that belongs exclusively to the Four Emperors and must be obeyed within their respective states.

　　…

　　The Four Emperors' Orders are the exclusive power of the Four Emperors.

　　As long as the order is issued, all forces within its scope must obey it, otherwise it would be a challenge to the majesty of the Four Emperors.

　　After Ye Qing became Ye Huang, Dongzhou had its own Four Emperors for the first time.

　　This was also the first time that their Four Emperors issued the Four Emperors Order.

　　When the Four Emperors' Order was issued, it naturally shocked the entire Dongzhou.

　　All the major sects and dynasties immediately put aside all the matters at hand after receiving the order from the Four Emperors.

　　A large group of monarchs and overlords set out in a hurry to the Great Chu Dynasty to pay homage to their emperor.

　　…

　　Da Qi Dynasty, inside the imperial palace.

　　Qu Qingyan was extremely excited and happy when she received the order from the Four Emperors.

　　"After inheriting the throne of the Four Emperors, Master Taibai finally reigns over Dongzhou!"

　　"Now, I finally have the chance to meet him!"

　　Others only knew that they had one of the Four Emperors in Dongzhou.

　　Only she knew that this Fourth Emperor was none other than the Taibai Sword Master who inherited the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　This understanding made Qu Qingyan confidently believe that her relationship with Taibai Sword Master was closer than that with others.

　　At the Dongzhou Conference tomorrow, she must give her all and let Master Taibai Sword know her sincerity.

　　At this time, Fengzu Chang Yunxiao walked in from outside, holding a piece of information in his hand and with a worried look on his face.

　　Seeing that Qu Qingyan actually had a smile on her face, Chang Yunxiao was immediately furious.

　　"My Lord, how can you still be in the mood to laugh?"

　　"Now, the demons that invaded other dynasties have all withdrawn, but the Nine Infants that attacked our Great Qi Dynasty are still launching a fierce attack."

　　"We just received the latest intelligence from the front line. Jiuying has conquered Baixiang City, and all 30,000 defenders have been killed."

　　"If this trend continues, I'm afraid that within a month, Jiuying will attack the Imperial City!"

　　Faced with the bad news brought by Chang Yunxiao, Qu Qingyan was not panicked at all and still had a confident smile on her face.

　　"Don't panic, old man."

　　"Look, this is the Four Emperors' Order that I just received."

　　"Master Taibai has summoned all the forces in Dongzhou to attend the Dongzhou Conference tomorrow morning."

　　"When we get to the conference, I will tell him everything about the difficulties our Great Qi Dynasty has encountered!"

　　"Now the entire Dongzhou, including our Great Qi Dynasty, is under the jurisdiction of Taibai Sword Master. He can't just sit back and do nothing."

　　"As long as Master Taibai is willing to help, all difficulties will be solved!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 151 Ye Qing is the Taibai Sword Master? Impossible! Undead Clan Bounty Order!

　　"Alas...you are too..."

　　Seeing Qu Qingyan so optimistic, Chang Yunxiao felt even more melancholy.

　　This situation has happened many times.

　　Every time, Qu Qingyan was optimistic and confident, and was sure that she had found a way to save the Da Qi Dynasty.

　　The result is almost always disappointment and failure.

　　"Your Majesty, are you sure that Master Taibai is really willing to help us?"

　　Chang Yunxiao said with a bitter face: "Don't forget that last time, you went to Taibai Holy Land in person and knelt down to beg, but you still couldn't see him..."

　　"Just rest assured, ancestor. This time the situation is different from the last time."

　　Qu Qingyan smiled confidently and said, "The last time I went to ask for an audience, the Immortal Dao Conference had not yet begun, and Taibai Sword Master had not yet taken charge of the Four Emperors."

　　"And now, Taibai Sword Master has been ranked among the Four Emperors, and the territory he governs is Dongzhou."

　　"Whenever the forces in Dongzhou are attacked by the demon tribe, he has the responsibility and obligation to help."

　　"There is no enmity between us and Taibai Sword Master. Why would he not help us?"

　　Chang Yunxiao was silent for a moment, picked up the Four Emperors' Order and read it, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.

　　"How strange..."

　　"Master Taibai Sword convened the Dongzhou Conference. Why did he choose the Great Chu Imperial City as the venue?"

　　Qu Qingyan smiled and said, "Why, does the ancestor think there is something wrong?"

　　Chang Yunxiao said in a deep voice: "If I remember correctly, after Ye Qing left the Great Qi Dynasty, he went to the Great Chu Dynasty..."

　　"Master Taibai chose to hold the Dongzhou Conference in Dongzhou. Could this have anything to do with Ye Qing?"

　　Qu Qingyan sneered and said disdainfully: "Ancestor, you think too much."

　　"Ye Qing's cultivation is indeed very strong, but it is only for our mortal dynasty."

　　"If we look at the seven sacred places full of experts, he is not even in the mainstream."

　　"Compared to the legendary Four Emperors, they are like ants, so small and insignificant."

　　"Besides, ever since he killed Fei Lian, he has disappeared from the public eye and there has been no news of him since then."

　　"How could he possibly get to know the great Taibai Sword Master and decide the location of the Dongzhou Conference?"

　　Chang Yunxiao remained silent and didn't say anything more.

　　Qu Qingyan narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice: "If Ye Qing is really still in the Great Chu Dynasty and will attend the Dongzhou Conference tomorrow, then it would be great."

　　"When he meets Master Taibai at the Dongzhou Conference, he will understand how big the gap is between him and the real top sword cultivators of the world."

　　"With his arrogant personality, I'm afraid his Tao heart will collapse immediately, and he might even vomit blood on the spot!"

　　…

　　The ancient forbidden area, Immortal Mountain.

　　This mountain range is towering into the clouds, with black fog lingering in the mountains and a strong sense of evil.

　　This Immortal Mountain is the birthplace of the undead.

　　In the black fog that covered the mountains, there were flashes of light like sparks.

　　Only through the black fog could one vaguely see that these light spots were actually hollow skulls.

　　There is a flame burning in the middle of each skull.

　　But there was not a trace of hot temperature, instead it was filled with biting cold.

　　These skull lamps are the natal lamps of all the undead.

　　Every undead is born from his own natal lamp, and after being destroyed, he will be resurrected in his own natal lamp.

　　The top of a mountain range, the location closest to the summit.

　　Two weak gusts of cold wind floated out from the lamp and transformed into two human figures.

　　It’s the Evil Moon and the Evil Wind!

　　After they were resurrected, the flame in the lamp became noticeably dimmer.

　　The cultivation levels of both of them had also been greatly reduced, and they were visibly weaker.

　　Xie Yue's face turned pale, with strands of cold sweat on his forehead. He gritted his teeth and said, "Human Ye Qing, you are so bold!"

　　"Not only did it waste my chance to escape the ancient forbidden area after ten thousand years of hard work, but it also ruined my grand plan to use the power of the demon race to conquer the world."

　　"If you dare to be an enemy of my Undead Clan, I will never forgive you!"

　　Xie Feng, who was behind him, also had his cultivation level lowered a lot. He lowered his head and said guiltily: "Young Master, it's all my fault."

　　"It is my fault that I was incompetent and failed to protect the young master, which led to him being exiled back to the ancient forbidden area."

　　"Elder Feng, this is not your fault. You don't need to blame yourself."

　　Xie Yue narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Even if I can't leave the Ancient Forbidden Zone in a short time, I will never let Ye Qing go!"

　　"Elder Feng, you must immediately issue a kill order in the name of the young master of the Immortal Clan!"

　　"No matter who it is, as long as he can kill Ye Qing and bring his head to me, I can give him whatever he wants!"

　　"If anyone can kill Ye Qing... I will give him the immortal honey wine from the top of the Immortal Mountain as a reward!"

　　"What?!"

　　Upon hearing this, Xie Feng was immediately shocked.

　　"Young Master, are you...are you serious?"

　　"That pot of immortal wine condenses all the essence of the Immortal Mountain. Only one drop can be produced every ten years. It took ten thousand years to produce a whole pot."

　　"It is said that this wine contains a powerful force equivalent to the blood of an immortal. After taking a sip, one can communicate with the immortal's consciousness and even reach the fairyland."

　　"The clan leader has been keeping that pot of immortal wine in the hope that when the young master reaches the peak of the Ascension Realm in the future, it will directly help you break through to the immortal realm."

　　"Even if you really want to use it as a bounty for a kill order, shouldn't you report it to the clan leader first?"

　　“No need!”

　　Xie Yue narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Since my father gave me that pot of Xianzhuan secret wine, it is my business how to deal with it!"

　　"Besides, that pot of immortal wine can only be used when I reach the peak of the Ascension Realm."

　　"I was only one step away from reaching the peak of the Ascension Realm, but I was defeated by Ye Qing and regressed directly to the Body Realm. It is almost impossible for me to return to the Ascension Realm."

　　"I no longer have any use for that pot of celestial wine. Should I leave it to other undeads and wait for them to replace me as the young master?!"

　　Xie Feng's face changed, and he knelt on the ground hurriedly, saying solemnly: "I dare not!"

　　"I will immediately issue a kill order and offer a reward of immortal wine to buy the life of Ye Qing, the human race!"

　　…

　　Although the ancient descendants are sealed in the ancient forbidden area and cannot take a single step out, it does not mean that they are completely isolated from the world.

　　After all, although they cannot go out, people from the outside world can enter the ancient forbidden area at will.

　　The three ancient bloodlines have humans or demons as spies in the outside world to gather intelligence for them.

　　Therefore, once the Undead’s kill order is issued, it is just like the Four Emperors’ Order issued by Ye Qing.

　　In just half a day, the news spread throughout the world and shocked countless people.

　　Firstly, it was because the Undead Tribe wanted to offer a bounty on the head of one of the four new emperors of the human race, Emperor Ye Qing.

　　Secondly, it was because the undead tribe actually offered the immortal food and secret wine as a reward.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 152 The Empress was shocked! Ye Qing is the Taibai Sword Master?! I once knelt before him?!

　　The order to hunt down the undead spread quickly and spread throughout the world.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty, far away in Dongzhou, naturally also received this news.

　　In the southern part of Da Chu, in a forest.

　　Ye Qing wielded the magical sword Taibai and just killed a group of wolf demons that were hiding in a demon cave and dared not show their heads.

　　Then a red light flashed, and Dongfang Liren descended from the sky, smiling faintly, "Ye Jianxian, the monsters in the southwest cities have all been dealt with."

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing nodded and said happily, "Thank you for your hard work, Palace Master Dongfang!"

　　Before he went to Nanzhou, he decided to help Chu Yao kill all the monsters in the territory of the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　For two Four Emperors-level bosses, killing these ordinary monsters is no different from eating and drinking.

　　The time spent on the road was much longer than the time spent dealing with the monsters.

　　If Ye Qing were to clean up by himself, it would probably take at least three days.

　　With Dongfang Liren helping him to undertake half of the workload, the two of them worked together and successfully cleared the entire Da Chu from south to north in just one day.

　　"This way, we can focus on heading to Nanzhou and dealing with Taowu."

　　"By the way, Ye Huang, have you heard?"

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "The Undead have issued a hunting order, offering a bounty of immortal honey wine for your head."

　　"Of course I have heard of it."

　　Ye Qing was very interested, "Why, Palace Master Dongfang is afraid of being implicated by me and doesn't want to go with me?"

　　"joke."

　　Dongfang Liren sneered and said disdainfully, "You are just a clown from the Undead Clan, dreaming."

　　"Today, the ancient bloodline is still sealed in the ancient forbidden area, and the remaining ten demon lords are also imprisoned in the God and Demon Well."

　　"Who in the world dares to attack you?"

　　"Anyone who dares to respond to this killing order will truly be courting his own destruction."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "That's true."

　　"But speaking of it, I am quite interested in this fairy honey wine."

　　"If possible, I really want to carry my own head to the Ancient Forbidden Area to claim the reward and taste the taste of this fairy honey wine."

　　…

　　The next day, early in the morning.

　　The major dynasties and sects of Dongzhou came to the imperial city of Da Chu one after another.

　　Following the orders of the Four Emperors, I came to attend the Dongzhou Conference.

　　In the Great Chu Palace, groups of people entered one after another.

　　Qu Qingyan also arrived early with the waitress Liu Zhu.

　　Today she was wearing a gorgeous white dress, a golden hairpin in her hair, and an exquisite makeup that she had spent the whole night working on. She was dressed to the nines.

　　Just to amaze the whole audience and gain the attention of Master Taibai Sword.

　　However, even though she had made careful preparations and appeared at the venue of the Dongzhou Conference, she did not attract anyone's attention.

　　Because the protagonist today is not destined to be her.

　　Everyone was whispering to each other, discussing the great achievements of Taibai Sword Master.

　　"Brother, do you know?"

　　"The leader of our East Province is not only one of the Four Emperors."

　　"He is also the most famous rising star among the four emperors today!"

　　"At the Immortal Dao Conference, he overpowered the Linglong Holy Land Patriarch who was a contemporary of Dongfang Liren and won the title of the Four Emperors in one fell swoop."

　　"Before that, he appeared out of nowhere, severely damaged Taotie, and saved the entire Zhongzhou!"

　　“Isn’t your news too old?”

　　"Let me tell you, just yesterday, Taibai Sword Master killed the demon lord Qiongqi in the Great Chu Dynasty, and also defeated two legendary ancient blood descendants."

　　"That is why he chose the Great Chu Dynasty as the venue for the Dongzhou Conference."

　　"We in Dongzhou have such a heroic leader. We will surely stand at the top of the nine provinces!"

　　Listening to the discussions of the crowd, Qu Qingyan was stunned and couldn't help feeling a sense of frustration.

　　Originally, she thought that she had the deepest understanding of Taibai Sword Master.

　　But now it seems that she is the one who is least informed.

　　…

　　The monarchs and leaders of all the major dynasties and sects gathered in front of the hall.

　　Ye Qing was still in the back hall, leisurely eating breakfast with Chu Yao and Ling'er.

　　After solving the problem of Qiongqi and settling the crisis, Ye Qing asked Hongshang to send Ling'er to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　The three of them were reunited again, and naturally they had endless things to talk about.

　　"Mother, you don't know that my performance at the Tianjiao Conference was amazing!"

　　Ye Linger said excitedly, "Those people didn't know me originally and looked down on me. No one believed that I could win the championship in the end."

　　"I will use one victory after another to make them know me and remember me deeply!"

　　"Especially in the final, my opponent was actually quite strong."

　　"But I still used the skills my father taught me and defeated her easily!"

　　Chu Yao rubbed Ye Ling'er's head and smiled faintly, "Ling'er is awesome."

　　"You are able to surpass all the young people in the Nine Provinces and win the championship of the Tianjiao Conference. Mother is proud of you!"

　　Ye Qing was standing aside, eating breakfast and drinking wine, enjoying the long-lost happiness of reunion.

　　At this time, Hongyu walked in from outside and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, Emperor Ye, the leaders of the major dynasties and sects have arrived."

　　"good."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Yao'er, Ling'er, you guys eat slowly here first, I'll go and talk to them."

　　"Ye Lang, how about I go with you?"

　　Chu Yao said, "After all, today's meeting is held in the Great Chu Imperial City, and I am the monarch of the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"If I don't attend, what if they secretly criticize me..."

　　"What are you criticizing?"

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "You are my wife, so if I attend, isn't it the same as if you were present?"

　　"If anyone dares to gossip about me, I will pull out his tongue."

　　"Just don't worry about it and stay here with Ling'er to have breakfast. I'll be back soon."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing took Chu Yao into his arms, leaned over and gave her a light kiss on the forehead.

　　Then he flicked his sleeves and went straight to the front hall.

　　…

　　In the front hall, everyone was still talking and chatting animatedly.

　　Qu Qingyan secretly clenched her fists, her breathing became rapid due to nervousness.

　　Finally, I can see the Master of Taibai Sword with my own eyes.

　　Her situation is different from others. Her Great Qi Dynasty is still facing the invasion of demons and is in danger.

　　On this trip, he must get the help of Taibai Sword Master to help the Da Qi Dynasty survive this crisis.

　　At this time, Hongyu came to the front of the palace and said loudly, "Emperor Ye is here!"

　　Everyone fell silent in an instant, and all looked towards the throne in front of them.

　　Under the eager and expectant gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Ye Qing slowly emerged from behind the scenes and sat on the throne with an expressionless face.

　　Everyone was filled with excitement. They knelt down in haste and shouted, "Greetings to Emperor Ye!"

　　Everyone knelt on the ground and kowtowed respectfully.

　　Only Qu Qingyan was still standing, looking completely confused.

　　Looking at the familiar face on the throne, her whole body trembled violently.

　　This...how is this possible?

　　That face...

　　She will never forget it in her life.

　　The master of Taibai Sword, Ye Huang of Dongzhou.

　　It turned out to be...

　　Ye Qing? !

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 153 Qu Qingyan is in despair! She forced Ye Qing away with her own hands! Now she has to look up to him!

　　At this moment, all the doubts that had been bothering Qu Qingyan were resolved.

　　Why was there no news from Ye Qing since he went to Zhongzhou?

　　Why did I go to Taibai Holy Land to ask for an audience and kneel for two hours but still fail to see Taibai Sword Master?

　　Why did Master Taibai Sword choose to hold the Dongzhou Conference in the Great Chu Dynasty?

　　It turned out that the Taibai Sword Master, who was honored as one of the Four Emperors and was feared by the world, was regarded by her as the only hope of the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　It was Ye Qing who was forced away by her!

　　At this moment, Qu Qingyan was in a trance, with all kinds of bitter emotions floating in her heart.

　　Shock, self-blame, regret, jealousy...

　　Thinking back to when he was in the Taibai Holy Land, he actually knelt down and begged Taibai Sword Master for help.

　　Qu Qingyan instantly felt a burning sensation on her face, and she wished she could dig a hole in the ground and crawl into it.

　　At the same time, the strong regret almost broke her whole body.

　　If I had not been so short-sighted as to withhold the Ye family’s resources.

　　If I had not ordered Qin Ru to frame Ye Ling'er and seize the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　Now, this powerful man at the level of the Four Emperors is the patron saint of their Great Qi Dynasty.

　　If he wasn't in the imperial palace at this moment, in front of the monarchs of various dynasties.

　　Qu Qingyan could really kneel down to Ye Qing in public, and even let Ye Qing stab her a few times, as long as she could vent her anger.

　　Thinking back on what she had done, Qu Qingyan just felt it was ridiculous.

　　You were too clever and planned everything, but it ended up costing your beloved's life.

　　…

　　Ye Qing sat on the throne, looking at the people below.

　　Naturally, he saw Qu Qingyan in the crowd at a glance.

　　Looking at Qu Qingyan's desperate and distraught expression.

　　Ye Qing did not feel the satisfaction of revenge, but felt nothing in his heart.

　　Back then, as the free and easy king of the Ye family, he could talk to Qu Qingyan, the king of the Great Chu, on an equal footing.

　　But now, he is the Holy Lord Taibai, the Ye Emperor of Dongzhou, and is known as the world's number one swordsman.

　　And Qu Qingyan is still the King of Great Qi.

　　Moreover, he is a monarch whose country is on the verge of collapse and who is completely unable to save the situation.

　　Now she is no longer from the same world as me.

　　Naturally, you also lose the qualification to talk to yourself.

　　"My Lords and Sovereigns, I convene this East State Conference today in the name of the Four Emperors for your common interests."

　　Ye Qing was concise and to the point, and said with a faint smile, "Although eight of the twelve demon kings who invaded the demon clan have been killed by me, it does not mean that we can enjoy peace from now on."

　　"Ten demon kings are suppressed in the God and Demon Well. If any one of them breaks through the seal, it will be enough to destroy any dynasty within three days."

　　"There are also the ancient blood descendants in the ancient forbidden area. If they are born one day, they will also bring a bloody disaster to Dongzhou."

　　"Not to mention that there are still many remaining demon army remnants in various parts of Dongzhou, still eyeing us covetously."

　　"Among them, there are some Ascension Realm monsters. Although they are not as powerful as the Monster King, they are still a considerable threat."

　　"Now that I am one of the Four Emperors, Dongzhou is my fiefdom."

　　"As one of the Four Emperors, I have the responsibility and obligation to protect our common interests and homeland!"

　　Ye Qing's words made all the kings and clan leaders excited.

　　Xu Zhengyan, the leader of Baiyue Sect, said excitedly, "May I ask Emperor Ye, how can we protect our homeland?"

　　“That’s a good question.”

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "When the demon tribe invaded most fiercely, they broke through the defense line of the ancient Great Wall."

　　"Your major dynasties and sects must have suffered heavy losses."

　　"Even some smaller dynasties and sects were unable to resist the monster tribe's offensive and were directly destroyed."

　　"Why have we humans been fighting against the demons for so many years, but have always been suppressed and beaten by the other side, and have to rely on the Ancient Great Wall to hide and survive?"

　　"Is it because the human race is too weak to be compared with the vicious and cruel demon race that eats raw meat and drinks blood?"

　　"No!"

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "It's because the demon tribe is united as one. As long as the Dragon King gives an order, all the demon tribes will follow his lead and dare not disobey."

　　"But we humans fight for ourselves, only considering our own king's territory and interests, and we can watch our companions die without helping them."

　　"Even during the most intense period of the demon invasion, there were dynasties that harbored ulterior motives and secretly colluded with the demons, intending to preserve their own territory by betraying their companions from other dynasties."

　　"If we humans can unite and gather all our elite forces, the demon race will never be our enemy!"

　　"So, I have decided that from today on, we will establish ASEAN with the Great Chu Dynasty as the center!"

　　“ASEAN?”

　　Upon hearing this, the kings of various countries looked at each other in confusion.

　　Chen Cheng, the King of the Great Chen Dynasty, asked, "May I ask Emperor Ye, what is ASEAN?"

　　"The so-called ASEAN refers to all the dynasties and sects in Dongzhou forming a grand alliance!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and explained: "Anyone who joins the alliance will be an ally. No matter which dynasty the demon race invades in the future, other dynasties and sects must spare no effort to help each other."

　　"As long as ASEAN is united, the demon tribe will never dare to attack us again."

　　"We can even directly attack the demon tribe's territory and switch our offense and defense from now on!"

　　After hearing Ye Qing's words, everyone couldn't help but start talking.

　　Most of these dynasties and sects have hundreds of years of history in Dongzhou, and are deeply rooted and complex.

　　Naturally, there are intrigues and deceptions among each other, and constant open and covert struggles.

　　There have been alliances between many dynasties, but they were only temporary.

　　Once a conflict of interest arises, yesterday's ally may turn into today's enemy.

　　The relationship between dynasties is also extremely complicated.

　　For example, the king of the Dachen Dynasty was killed by the Dafeng Dynasty.

　　The prince of the Daliang Dynasty was murdered by the Dayun Dynasty.

　　Now, Ye Qing actually wants all forces to put aside their past grudges and jointly form a grand alliance.

　　This made some dynasties that had had conflicts with each other feel uncomfortable.

　　They were very unhappy when they thought that in the future they might have to support the enemies who had invaded their territory.

　　"Everyone, rest assured. Although I bear the title of the Four Emperors, I will never act arbitrarily."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "Today I have established this ASEAN. Whoever wants to join or not joins is entirely voluntary. There will be no coercion."

　　"Anyone willing to join ASEAN will be a family from now on, sharing happiness and difficulties."

　　"If anyone doesn't want to join, I won't force them."

　　“But in the future, when the demons invade and your country is destroyed, you are isolated and helpless, trapped in the ancient city, don’t regret it!”

　　As soon as the words fell, countless whispers were heard at the scene.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 154 The Empress regrets her heartbreak! Ye Qing looks down upon the Empress! Humble as dust

　　Ye Qing's words instantly made these shrewd kings begin to have doubts in their hearts.

　　If ASEAN had not been established, nothing would have happened.

　　However, if ASEAN is established, some of their dynasties will refuse to join.

　　When the demons invade again, they will definitely make the dynasties that have not joined ASEAN their primary targets of aggression.

　　Many dynasties that were unwilling to join ASEAN were instantly shaken in their hearts.

　　Wang Sijun, the leader of the Purple Cloud Sect, asked weakly, "Emperor Ye, I have a question."

　　"After ASEAN is established, if our dynasty is invaded by the demon tribe, will you help us?"

　　"certainly."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Dongzhou is my territory, and ASEAN was founded by me."

　　"As long as they join ASEAN, they will be my allies. How can I sit back and watch my allies in trouble?"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the kings who were originally wavering suddenly showed determination on their faces.

　　By joining ASEAN, you can get the protection of Ye Huang, the world's top powerful man, so what is there to hesitate about?

　　As long as Ye Huang has the three-foot long sword in his hand, even if a demon lord invades their dynasty, it can be easily dealt with.

　　As long as I can get Ye Huang's help, what's wrong with staying in the same alliance with the murderer of my father?

　　"Ye Huang, I'm in!"

　　"We, the Baiyue Sect, join ASEAN!"

　　"My Daliang Dynasty joins ASEAN!"

　　"We, the Dafeng Dynasty, join ASEAN!"

　　The monarchs of various dynasties expressed their opinions one after another and vied with each other to join.

　　Looking at everyone rushing forward, afraid of being left behind.

　　Qu Qingyan felt even more upset and lowered her head in regret again.

　　Ye Qing has now truly become a powerful figure.

　　His energy is enough to make all the monarchs of Dongzhou fall in love with him.

　　Seeing Ye Qing surrounded by the crowd, Qu Qingyan felt more bitter.

　　She had never easily expressed regret in her life, but at this moment, there was nothing else in her heart except regret.

　　If I had not offended Ye Qing at the beginning.

　　The person standing in front of Ye Qing now is not the king of the entire Dongzhou, but only herself.

　　Even though he had not offended Ye Qing so badly at the beginning.

　　Now we are not just sitting here and not even having the face and courage to ask to join ASEAN.

　　…

　　Soon, everyone signed up and decided to join ASEAN.

　　Qu Qingyan originally thought that as long as one force did not join, she would not join either.

　　But unfortunately, there is no one except myself.

　　Even the Great Zhao Dynasty, whose king was killed by Ye Qing, chose to join ASEAN.

　　The current Great Qi Dynasty has been devastated by the invasion of demons, so Qu Qingyan naturally cannot be the target of public criticism anymore.

　　So, even though she was filled with remorse and unwillingness, she had to muster up the courage to stand up.

　　"I, the Great Qi Dynasty, join ASEAN..."

　　Qu Qingyan thought that Ye Qing might reject her.

　　Maybe he would humiliate himself first and then allow himself to join.

　　Perhaps he would directly kick me out of the Chu Imperial Palace without showing me any mercy.

　　However, what Qu Qingyan didn't expect was that Ye Qing didn't say a word.

　　He didn't even look at her.

　　This cold and indifferent attitude once again broke Qu Qingyan's heart.

　　Because she understood that she was not even qualified to be humiliated by Ye Qing right now.

　　This made her feel more uncomfortable than being humiliated on the spot. The feeling of being looked down upon was something she had never experienced before.

　　When all dynasties chose to join ASEAN, Ye Qing ordered Hongyu to call Chu Yao out.

　　Then he turned to the crowd and said with a faint smile, "Everyone, today we are here to establish ASEAN, and we must take an oath."

　　"Whatever grudges you may have had in the past, they are all written off and will never be mentioned again."

　　"From now on, all dynasties and sects in Dongzhou must unite as one and work together to fight against the demons."

　　"If you dare to fight or plot against each other again, no matter what the reason, I will definitely wipe them out and uphold the rules of the alliance!"

　　"yes!"

　　Everyone clasped their fists and shouted, "All of us from all dynasties will obey the orders of Emperor Ye, and we will unite as one to fight against the demons!"

　　"very good."

　　Ye Qing nodded with a satisfied smile and said calmly, "After ASEAN is established, I will personally serve as the leader."

　　"The position of deputy leader will be held by my wife."

　　"Um?"

　　Hearing this, everyone was stunned.

　　Ye Huang’s wife?

　　How come they have never heard of this information?

　　"Oh, I forgot to introduce you guys."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "She is the monarch of the Great Chu Dynasty, the Queen of Great Chu, Chu Yao."

　　"I may have a lot of things to do in the future, and my wife will be responsible for handling all matters concerning ASEAN."

　　"Yao'er and I have a two-way communication jade slip. She can contact me at any time."

　　"As long as Yao'er sends me a message, no matter where I am, I will arrive within an incense stick of time!"

　　"My wife and daughter will live in the Great Chu Dynasty in the future."

　　"For my family, I will definitely stand with you!"

　　Everyone suddenly realized what was going on, and couldn't help laughing, "I didn't expect that Her Majesty the Queen of Great Chu was actually the wife of Emperor Ye!"

　　“No wonder Emperor Ye wants to hold the Dongzhou Conference in the Great Chu Dynasty and use this place as the base of ASEAN!”

　　"The Queen of Great Chu is so blessed!"

　　Some female clan leaders and female monarchs had disappointment on their faces.

　　They were originally thinking whether they could use their beauty to get close to Ye Qing and become the wife of one of the Four Emperors.

　　I didn't expect that Ye Huang is already married and even has a daughter.

　　And it seems that Emperor Ye and his wife are very affectionate, and he even gave the position of deputy leader to his wife.

　　I'm afraid there's no hope for these people.

　　While Ye Qing was speaking, Chu Yao, dressed in red, also appeared from behind the scenes.

　　Looking at Chu Yao's stunning beauty in her red dress, everyone couldn't help but sigh in admiration.

　　I didn't expect that Her Majesty the Queen of Great Chu would be so beautiful.

　　In terms of appearance and temperament, he can easily kill all the women present.

　　No wonder Emperor Ye chose the Empress of Great Chu as his wife.

　　Since ancient times, heroes have been paired with beauties. The ancients were never deceiving me!

　　The female monarchs who originally had some improper thoughts instantly gave up the idea of ​​seducing Emperor Ye.

　　Their looks and temperament are no match for the Queen of Great Chu.

　　What qualifications do you have to catch the eye of Emperor Ye?

　　Looking at Ye Qing and Chu Yao, holding hands in front of the throne, they look like a talented man and a beautiful woman, and they are in love.

　　Qu Qingyan was in a trance for a moment, and couldn't help but recall the engagement between herself and Ye Qing.

　　How she now hoped that the contents of the paper marriage contract would come true.

　　In that case, she would be Ye Qing's wife, and the well-deserved wife of the Fourth Emperor.

　　Instead of sitting humbly in the shadows like now.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 155 The Empress looks up at Ye Qing! Things have changed! If I had known this would happen, I would not have done it in the first place!

　　Chu Yao just showed up and didn't ask what was going on.

　　Everyone shouted in unison, "Greetings to Madam Ye!"

　　"Pay homage to the deputy leader!"

　　"……Um?"

　　Chu Yao blinked her big watery eyes, looking confused.

　　What's happening?

　　I had been eating breakfast with Ling'er in the back and was just called out by Hongyu.

　　How come he was immediately named deputy leader as soon as he showed up?

　　Immediately, Ye Qing explained to Chu Yao the ASEAN that he had just established.

　　I heard that Ye Qing had actually formed such a big alliance, uniting all the dynasties and forces in Dongzhou.

　　Chu Yao was suddenly extremely excited, yet secretly felt somewhat uneasy.

　　As a woman, I am not even qualified to lead the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　How could he become the vice-leader of the East Continent Alliance and command so many heroes?

　　Seeing Chu Yao's uneasiness, Ye Qing comforted her: "Don't worry, honey, just go ahead and do it."

　　"With me behind you to support you, no one will disobey you."

　　“That’s right!”

　　Everyone hurriedly echoed: "We dare not disobey Madam Ye's order!"

　　"From now on, if the deputy leader tells us to go east, we will never go west!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing pressed Chu Yao's shoulders and helped her sit down on the throne.

　　He stood behind Chu Yao and began to give orders.

　　"Now that ASEAN has been established, I will begin issuing orders now!"

　　"The demon tribe's offensive has slowed down, proving that after a long period of invasion, the demon tribe has suffered heavy losses and is weak and powerless."

　　“As the saying goes, if the enemy advances, I retreat; if the enemy lets me occupy, if the enemy tires, I attack; if the enemy retreats, I pursue.”

　　"Now is the best time for us to take the initiative and inflict heavy damage on the demon race."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slowly took out a jade slip from his arms and threw it upwards.

　　The jade slip spun in the air for a moment, releasing green light and transforming into an emerald light curtain.

　　When everyone looked closely, they were all shocked.

　　This light curtain was actually a thumbnail.

　　All the dozens of dynasties and sects in Dongzhou were engraved on the map without any omission.

　　The mountains and rivers are all carved vividly and in exactly the right positions.

　　All the kings and suzerains present were shocked to see their own territories engraved on this map.

　　I didn't expect that the vast territory that I was so proud of would be so small and insignificant compared to the huge Dongzhou.

　　"I stayed up all night last night. I flew all over Dongzhou on my sword and surveyed the terrain of the entire Dongzhou and the distribution of the demon tribe."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said: "There are three places where the demon race is most densely populated."

　　"They are Chisong Mountain, Huanglong Valley, and Miyun River."

　　"There are more than 40,000 people in each of these three strongholds, and more than ten Ascended Realm monsters."

　　"As long as we eliminate all the demons in these three strongholds, half of the demon forces entrenched in Dongzhou will be eliminated."

　　Only then did everyone see that on the crystal green emerald map, there were three spots where thick black fog was floating.

　　These were exactly the three demon strongholds that Ye Qing had just mentioned.

　　Ye Qing said in a deep voice: "In order to eliminate these three demon strongholds, I have decided to reorganize all dynasties and sects into three armies and fight separately."

　　"The Northern Route is led by the Daliang Dynasty, which commands all the sects and dynasties in the northern part of Dongzhou, including Dafeng, Dachen, Dayun, etc., to form the Northern Route Army and attack Chisong Mountain!"

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Liang Kang, the king of the Daliang Dynasty, stood up and clasped his fists, his face full of excitement.

　　It was a supreme honor for him to be personally appointed by Emperor Ye to become the commander of the Northern Army.

　　"The southern route is led by Baiyue Sect, which commands all the sects and dynasties in the southern part of Dongzhou, including Lihuo Sect, Tianhui Sect, and Chiyun Sect, forming a southern route army to attack Miyun River!"

　　"yes!"

　　Baiyue Sect's leader Xu Zhengyan stood up and clasped his fists, also overjoyed.

　　He has always been the most righteous person in Dongzhou, and he regards it as his responsibility to exorcise demons.

　　He is determined to eliminate all the demons in Dongzhou and bring peace and prosperity to the people.

　　However, the Baiyue Sect is just a small sect with too little strength. It can only protect a few sects in front of it and is not enough to protect the peace of the entire Dongzhou.

　　Today, the establishment of ASEAN has enabled him to realize his long-cherished wish.

　　He was also rewarded with the honor of commanding an army.

　　Xu Zhengyan secretly made up his mind that he must do his best and never let this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity go to waste.

　　"In the middle, our Great Chu Dynasty will be the leader and will command all the sects and dynasties in the middle of Dongzhou, including the Great Zhao Dynasty, the Great Kui Dynasty, the Qiankun Sect, the Wendao Sect, etc. We will form a central army and attack the Yellow Dragon Valley."

　　Ye Qing naturally had his considerations for making such arrangements.

　　When Zhao Gongming was killed by himself, the Zhao Dynasty fell from the altar.

　　Nowadays, the Daliang Dynasty is the most powerful mortal dynasty among all the dynasties in Dongzhou.

　　Moreover, most of the major dynasties north of Dongzhou had friendships with Daliang, so it was most appropriate for Daliang to command the northern army.

　　Similarly, all the major sects south of Dongzhou have good relations with Baiyue Sect.

　　Only when Baiyue Sect takes charge of the Southern Army will the other sects be convinced.

　　The reason why Zhongzhou was led by the Great Chu Dynasty itself was naturally to help his wife establish her authority.

　　Ye Qing wants everyone to know that his wife is not just a vase, but someone who truly possesses the ability to be the deputy leader!

　　After hearing Ye Qing's arrangements, everyone's faces were instantly filled with excitement and they were eager to try it out.

　　Over the years, the human race has been suffering from the invasion of the demon race and has been suffering terribly.

　　Now, it is finally their turn to take the initiative to attack.

　　It has always been common for monsters to invade humans.

　　Humans invade monsters, a rare event in a thousand years!

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, this battle is the first battle since the establishment of our ASEAN. We must win the battle and make the demon tribe completely afraid of the reputation of our ASEAN."

　　"Therefore, all the major dynasties and sects must send out all their elite troops, led by the monarchs and sect leaders themselves, without any reservations."

　　"After you go back today, you will start coordinating and dispatching troops, and lead your troops to gather at the headquarters of our army as soon as possible."

　　"After ten days, when all the armies have gathered, we will march out at the same time to attack the demon tribe!"

　　"The first battle is the decisive battle, and the outcome will be decided in one battle!"

　　"yes!"

　　Everyone stood up, clasped their fists respectfully and shouted.

　　"Okay, that's it, meeting adjourned."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and immediately took Chu Yao's hand and turned to leave.

　　"Ah, the relationship between Emperor Ye and his wife is so good..."

　　"Go away, what Madam? Call her Deputy Leader!"

　　Everyone left while chatting and laughing.

　　Only Qu Qingyan was left sitting there, looking like an idiot. She was stunned for a long time and could not get up.

　　She just sat there.

　　It's hard to accept this turbulent truth.

　　There is no doubt that Ye Qing has become the overlord of Dongzhou.

　　And I can only look up...

　　If I had known this would happen, I wouldn’t have done it in the first place.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 156 The Empress vomited blood and fainted! She regretted it! Will he still cherish the old feelings?

　　Ye Qing had just deployed his troops and mentioned all the dynasties and sects.

　　But there was no mention of their Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Qu Qingyan understood Ye Qing's thoughts.

　　Ye Qing did not mention Da Qi, not because of the previous conflict, but because he intended to isolate and ignore him.

　　It is because now, the Great Qi Dynasty is being invaded by demons and is unable to protect itself.

　　If they can't even deal with the demons invading their own clan, how can they send out elite troops to keep up with other clans?

　　Before leaving Da Qi, Ye Qing once said that from now on, no matter what position he held, he would no longer care about the life and death of the Da Qi Dynasty.

　　Now, these words are actually coming back to haunt her.

　　Qu Qingyan's heart was once again filled with intense regret.

　　How she wished she could go back to that night.

　　If time could go back, she would never withhold the Ye family's tribute to form the Phoenix Army, nor would she conspire with Qin Ru to seize the Ye family's Xuanyuan Sword.

　　Unfortunately, I was blinded by greed and committed this heinous sin.

　　Now that Da Qi is isolated and helpless and on the verge of destruction, this is its own retribution.

　　When Qu Qingyan was in a trance, Hongyu came in front of her.

　　"Are you the King of Chu?"

　　“Exactly…exactly!”

　　Qu Qingyan recognized Hongyu as the waitress who had been standing next to Ye Qing.

　　His face suddenly showed ecstasy, and he said excitedly: "Is... is it Ye Huang who wants to see me?"

　　Qu Qingyan originally thought that Ye Qing would not abandon her because of their old relationship.

　　Hongyu shook her head and said calmly: "The other kings have already left, please go back too."

　　"Your Majesty Ye Huang and Empress, there will be a luncheon in the main hall later, and we still need to make arrangements."

　　Qu Qingyan: "..."

　　The huge psychological gap between before and after made Qu Qingyan's heart fall to the bottom again.

　　She finally couldn't bear it anymore and spat out a large mouthful of blood, then fainted on the spot.

　　…

　　After returning to the harem, Chu Yao was still in a daze, feeling deeply unreal.

　　"Yao'er, what's wrong?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Are you not very satisfied with the results of today's meeting?"

　　"Satisfied, of course I am satisfied."

　　Chu Yao nodded hurriedly and murmured, "However, I really didn't expect that the Dongzhou Conference that you hastily convened would cause such a big commotion."

　　"It actually made all the sects and dynasties in Dongzhou put aside their past grudges and form an unbreakable alliance."

　　"Moreover, I want to become the deputy leader of this great alliance, second only to you and above everyone else."

　　“It’s just… like a dream.”

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but scratch Chu Yao's nose with his fingers and said with a smile: "Dear, what are you talking about?"

　　"You don't have to be below me, you can be above me."

　　Chu Yao was slightly stunned, then she reacted, her pretty face instantly blushed, and she punched Ye Qing's chest hard with her little fist.

　　"Ye Lang, I was talking to you about something serious, but you flirted with me. You are so mean!"

　　"Hahaha, okay, let's talk about serious matters."

　　Ye Qing patted Chu Yao's shoulders and said seriously: "Yao'er, although you are now the vice leader of ASEAN, you don't deserve the title yet."

　　"To put it bluntly, what they respect is your status as the wife of the Four Emperors, not your status as the deputy leader."

　　"So, in the great battle ten days from now, you must lead the Central Army to defeat the demon tribe, demonstrate your talent and leadership, and make all the major sects convinced of you."

　　Chu Yao was slightly startled, and asked in confusion: "Husband, you...you won't go to the battle with me?"

　　"As for me, I'm afraid I can't accompany you."

　　Ye Qing sighed slightly and said with a helpless smile: "I have stayed in Dongzhou for too long. I must leave as soon as possible and go to Nanzhou with Dongfang Palace Master to eliminate the demon lord Taowu."

　　"After destroying Taowu, I will explore the way to become an immortal."

　　Ye Qing said solemnly with a resolute expression: "Now, the dispute over the demon invasion has just subsided, and the ancient forbidden area is in turmoil again. The ancient bloodline imprisoned in it is ready to make a move, and it is possible that it will break the seal and come out at any time."

　　"The power of the ancient bloodline is mysterious and terrifying. There may even be beings among them who are comparable to immortals."

　　"With my current strength, I can only protect myself at best."

　　"If I want to protect you and Ling'er, and the entire Chu Dynasty, I must continue to search for and explore more powerful forces!"

　　There was an obvious trace of loneliness in Chu Yao's beautiful eyes.

　　Obviously, she and Ye Qing had just reunited after a long separation, and before they had enough time to spend together, they had to go their separate ways again.

　　But this loneliness was only a moment away, and her eyes became bright again, and she said with a smile: "Husband, go ahead!"

　　"Whatever you want to do, just go for it. I will always be behind you, supporting you silently!"

　　Ye Qing burst into laughter when he heard this, and held Chu Yao's cold and delicate hand, grinning wickedly: "Then tell me, how do you plan to support me?"

　　Seeing Ye Qing's face approaching her in an instant, Chu Yao could feel his hot breath. Her pretty face instantly turned red and her breathing became extremely rapid.

　　"How...any support is fine..."

　　"Hey, you said that!"

　　Ye Qing grinned, immediately picked up Chu Yao by the waist and went straight to the bedroom.

　　"ah!"

　　Chu Yao screamed, her face almost bleeding from shame. She punched Ye Qing's shoulder with her fist and said anxiously: "Ye Lang, what are you doing? Let me go!"

　　"It's broad daylight, please don't do anything rash..."

　　Ye Qing ignored Chu Yao's pleas, carried her directly into the bedroom and threw her on the soft bed.

　　Then he pounced on her like a wild beast and stripped Chu Yao naked in an instant.

　　They were so intolerable that they didn't know what the sun and the moon were.

　　"Your Majesty, Emperor Ye, the lunch is ready..."

　　Hongyu came from afar and wanted to ask Ye Qing and Chu Yao to attend the lunch.

　　Seeing that the palace door was tightly closed and an ambiguous atmosphere was wafting from inside, her pretty face flushed slightly and she turned around and left silently.

　　A sumptuous banquet has been set up in the hall ahead.

　　All civil and military officials gathered here and sat on the left and right sides.

　　Of the three main seats in the middle, only Dongfang Liren was sitting on the far right, and the other two seats were empty.

　　Seeing Hongyu coming back from the harem alone, Dongfang Liren looked puzzled: "Miss Hongyu, where are Emperor Ye and His Majesty?"

　　"them……"

　　Hongyu seemed a little shy and smiled awkwardly, "They are not feeling well and cannot come to the luncheon. Please have a good meal, Palace Master Dongfang."

　　"You're not feeling well? Could it be that there are some sequelae from killing Qiongqi earlier?"

　　Dongfang Liren frowned, looking anxious, and said in a deep voice: "No, I have to go see him."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, no!"

　　Hongyu hurriedly stopped Dongfang Liren, with a helpless smile on her face.

　　"They...will feel comfortable after a while."

　　"Ah?" Dongfang Liren looked puzzled.

　　What can you do to feel comfortable in a moment?

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 157 Ye Qing vs. Demon Lord! The setting sun with a sword! The magnificent sword power!

　　In the evening, Ye Qing set out to leave the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Together with Dongfang Liren, he headed straight to the Daling Dynasty in Nanzhou.

　　The Daling Dynasty was the most powerful dynasty in the entire Nanzhou.

　　The God and Demon Well that suppressed the ancient demon king Taowu is located outside the Daling Imperial City.

　　Upon learning that Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren, two of the Four Emperors, had arrived, Ling Ziyi, the King of the Daling Dynasty, was flattered and immediately hosted a banquet in their honor.

　　The two of them had no intention of wasting time, so they asked Ling Ziyi to take them directly to the Well of Gods and Demons to do their business.

　　Ling Ziyi naturally sent out all his forces to help out - four Ascension Realm marshals and over a thousand older imperial guards, acting together with Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren.

　　The fact that it could muster such a strong force showed that the Daling Dynasty was indeed a strong and powerful country.

　　But Ye Qing knew very well that in front of the big monster Taotie, no matter how many ordinary Ascending Realm masters there were, they would only be giving away their heads in vain.

　　On the way to the God and Demon Well, Ling Ziyi said worriedly, "Ye Huang, Yu Huang, you came at the perfect time."

　　"In the past half month, I have often heard the sounds of ghosts and wolves howling coming from the direction of the God and Demon Well in the palace."

　　"We sent someone to check it out, and they found that the seal of the God and Demon Well had loosened and was covered with cracks."

　　"Moreover, from below the God and Demon Well, there are cries like a crying baby coming from time to time. It is very likely that Taowu is trying to break the seal!"

　　Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully and said with a faint smile, "It seems that we came at the right time."

　　"If Taowu can break through the seal on its own, it would save us the trouble of opening the seal."

　　A moment later, Ling Ziyi brought the two of them to the location of the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　Seeing the scene in front of him, Ling Ziyi was stunned for a moment.

　　“This…what’s going on?!”

　　The God and Demon Well of the Daling Dynasty is located on a hillside.

　　At this moment, they were standing at the foot of the hillside, and they saw clusters of dark purple mist lingering above the hillside, as if thousands of monsters were wandering in the mountains, which was creepy.

　　"How is this possible?!"

　　Ling Ziyi was shocked and said, "Clearly, these things didn't appear on the mountain yesterday..."

　　"It seems that Taowu escaped from the seal on me faster than we thought."

　　Dongfang Liren narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Emperor Ye, it seems that we have no time to delay. We must act immediately."

　　“Red Sea Purification!”

　　Dongfang Liren waved his hands casually, and two beams of dazzling red light shot out from his palms, shooting straight towards the evil fog in front of him.

　　Wherever the red light reached, the evil fog was instantly evaporated and dissipated with a bang.

　　Ye Qing walked forward in an instant and approached directly to the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　The seal at the mouth of the God and Demon Well was indeed covered with tiny cracks, and was already crumbling like a candle in the wind.

　　Through the cracked white light curtain, Ye Qing could vaguely see a pair of blood-red eyes below the wellhead, staring at him intently, with a sinister look in the eyes.

　　"You evil beast, you are about to die, and you still dare to threaten me?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows and said with interest, "Since you don't want to stay in the well, then come out and die."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing did not hesitate and swung out with his sword, breaking the seal of the wellhead.

　　A thick blue evil fog suddenly roared out, directly painting the sky a gloomy blue.

　　Under the horrified gaze of Ling Ziyi and others, a demon lord with a height of one hundred feet appeared in the sky.

　　This demon king was covered with dark blue scales all over his body. His body was the size of a dragon, with four sharp horns on his head. His blood-red eyes exuded a terrifying aura that made people shudder.

　　"This... this is the demon lord Taowu who has been sealed in our Daling Dynasty?"

　　Ling Ziyi's face turned pale, and he said in horror, "Such a terrifying force is enough to destroy our entire Daling Dynasty in one day..."

　　The national defenders and imperial guards of the Daling Dynasty were all trembling in fear, frightened to the point of being unable to move by the terrifying power of Taowu.

　　However, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren stood directly in front of Taowu without any fear.

　　Facing the huge demon Taowu with overwhelming evil spirit, the two of them seemed calm and relaxed, without any fear at all.

　　After all, before in the Great Chu Dynasty, Ye Qing killed the demon lord Qiongqi by himself.

　　Now, their two major Four Emperors are here, and they are both at the peak of their power.

　　There is naturally no suspense at all for Taowu, whose strength is not as good as Qiongqi.

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Palace Master Dongfang, can you take the lead?"

　　"Okay, I'd be remiss if you don't agree."

　　Dongfang Liren nodded, and her pair of slender white hands instantly turned into fiery red fists, and her body was covered with a layer of armor made of red mist.

　　The next second, a red light flashed around her, and she instantly approached Taowu, launching a fierce attack with her fists like a storm.

　　"Demon-killing and devil-slaying fist!"

　　If we just compare the size, Dongfang Liren is like dust in front of Taowu, so small and insignificant.

　　However, at this moment, every punch she threw contained the terrifying power to annihilate everything.

　　Every punch that made contact with Taowu's body would leave a scarlet blood pit, causing extremely horrific injuries.

　　Faced with Dongfang Liren's continuous pursuit, Taowu was beaten back step by step and had no power to fight back at all.

　　"roar!"

　　He saw that his entire body had been beaten into a blood gourd by Dongfang Liren's Demon-Slaying Fist, and was filled with billowing red mist.

　　Taowu seemed unable to endure it any longer and raised his head and let out a fierce roar.

　　From his bloody mouth, huge waves gushed out, as if to annihilate all living things within a hundred miles.

　　The moment Taowu made his move, Ye Qing instantly took action.

　　A blue light flashed on the blade of the immortal sword Taibai, emitting a bone-chilling temperature.

　　"The first move of the Sword Divine Manual, Eternal Frost!"

　　As soon as Taowu's huge wave attack was summoned, Ye Qing used Eternal Frost to freeze it into ice sculptures, turning it into gorgeous works of art.

　　The next second it turned into ice chips and shattered with a bang without causing any ripples.

　　Taowu's face suddenly changed, and black mist gathered in his bloody mouth, intending to continue fighting back.

　　Ye Qing didn't give him any chance to struggle. The blue light on the Immortal Sword Taibai instantly turned into red light, causing the temperature around it to suddenly soar.

　　"The fourth move of the Sword Divine Manual, Blazing Sun!"

　　A fiery red Dharma image appeared behind Ye Qing, like a bright sun, its power unstoppable.

　　Sword Qi as hot as the sun burst out from the Dharma image, directly burning all the black mist spewed out by Taowu into ashes, and causing his huge body to begin to burn.

　　“Ouch!”

　　"roar!!!"

　　As the sword energy emerged, covering the sky and the sun, a wailing howl was heard.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 158 Ye Qing kills the demon king! Yaochi Holy Land! Ascension Platform! Immortal!

　　Seeing that Taowu was beaten by Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren without any ability to fight back, he could only scream helplessly.

　　Ling Ziyi and others standing by were all stunned, their faces full of disbelief.

　　“Oh my god…”

　　"So... so strong..."

　　As the monarch of the Mortal Dynasty, Ling Ziyi had never seen the Four Emperors fighting, so he did not have an accurate understanding of their strength.

　　Today, after seeing the two Four Emperors working together, he truly realized it.

　　The reason why the Four Emperors are the Four Emperors is because their strength is far superior to that of ordinary mortals like them.

　　The strength of the demon lord Taowu in front of them is enough to cause the fall and destruction of their entire Daling Dynasty.

　　However, when the two Four Emperors joined forces, it was just like an ordinary monster and could only be slaughtered at will.

　　…

　　Taowu was burned by the scorching sun sword technique and felt unbearable pain, and let out fierce roars.

　　Dongfang Liren didn't give him any chance to breathe. He summoned a long whip made of red light and swung it with all his might. He tied up Taowu's huge body.

　　Taowu was covered in wounds, his eyes were bloodshot, and his huge body struggled desperately, but he was unable to break free at all.

　　Dongfang Liren held the long whip in both hands, looked at Ye Qing standing beside him, and said calmly, "Emperor Ye, let's end it."

　　"no problem!"

　　Ye Qing's eyes flashed, and he stroked the blade of the immortal sword Taibai with his index and middle fingers, stirring up a dazzling white light.

　　There is endless murderous intent hidden in the white light, especially when set against the evil mist emitted by Taowu, it appears even more murderous.

　　"The fifth move of the Sword Divine Manual, Destroying Demons!"

　　Ye Qing roared, and blasted out with a sword beam using all his spiritual power.

　　This sword, mixed with the terrifying power to purge all demons, came down from the sky and hit Taowu directly.

　　Feeling the powerful force contained in the sword light, Taowu seemed to realize that death was approaching. His face was as hopeless as death, and he let out a cry of despair and unwillingness.

　　However, no matter how desperate he was, it was of no avail.

　　The demon-slaying weapon hit Taowu directly, causing it to explode instantly, forming a white light barrier.

　　When the white light gradually went out, Taowu's huge body turned into ashes.

　　Only an inner elixir emitting blue light and a water talisman were left floating in the air.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand slowly and took the inner elixir and the ancestral talisman into his palm.

　　Looking at the ancient patterns engraved on the Water Ancestor Talisman, Ye Qing couldn't help but feel emotional.

　　"This Taowu Demon Lord is truly the most miserable Demon Lord."

　　Back then, when Taotie was born, he destroyed half of the Taibai Holy Land and almost brought disaster to the entire Zhongzhou.

　　When Qiongqi was born, it caused a great panic in the Chu Dynasty and killed tens of thousands of Chu soldiers.

　　What about this Taowu Demon Lord? Less than five minutes after he came into the world, he was defeated by him and Dongfang Liren.

　　While Ye Qing was feeling deeply moved, he also had a secret plan in his mind.

　　The Twelve Demon Lords were no longer a difficult and severe existence for him.

　　With Dongfang Liren's cooperation, it is only a matter of time to get rid of the remaining nine demon lords.

　　Ling Ziyi and others came to Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren and said excitedly, "Emperor Ye, Emperor Yu, thank you for killing Taowu and getting rid of a great threat to our Daling Dynasty!"

　　"I have already ordered people to prepare a celebratory banquet in the palace. How about you two move over and have a drink?"

　　"Thank you for your kindness, Lord Daling. We will not drink this wine."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "There are still many demon lords in the nine states of this world, waiting for us to eradicate them."

　　"Once all the demon lords have been eliminated, we will naturally invite all the kings of the world to a banquet to celebrate our success."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing did not stay for a moment, and flew away on his sword together with Dongfang Liren without looking back.

　　When the work is done, he will leave, hiding his achievements and fame.

　　Watching the two of them leave gracefully, Ling Ziyi couldn't help but sigh, "They are truly worthy of being the unrivaled Four Emperors in the Nine Provinces of the World. They are truly incomparable to mere mortals like us."

　　"For people like me in this world, it is a great fortune to have the protection of such a powerful person!"

　　…

　　On the way out of the Daling Dynasty, Ye Qing observed the two ancestral talismans in his hands, with a gleam of excitement in his eyes.

　　“No wonder Mo Tiansha was willing to risk becoming an enemy of all human beings in order to feed Taotie with blood.”

　　"The reward for killing the Demon Lord is indeed incomparable to the reward for killing the Demon King!"

　　The Fire Ancestral Talisman obtained after killing Qiongqi and the Water Ancestral Talisman obtained after killing Taowu both contain a mysterious and majestic power. These ancestral talismans contain the power of the ancestors of these great monsters.

　　With just a few simple refinements, it can be refined into a supreme divine weapon.

　　But now, the supreme divine weapon alone is far from satisfying Ye Qing's appetite.

　　According to Ye Qing's speculation, if he could collect three Demon Lord Ancestral Talismans and then have them smelted by the world's top weaponsmith, he would be able to refine an immortal weapon.

　　Through the Immortal Sword Taibai, Ye Qing has clearly appreciated the power of the immortal weapon.

　　If he could possess a second immortal weapon, then even if he did not break through to become an immortal, he could still rival the strength of an immortal.

　　By then, we will naturally be more confident in dealing with the ancient descendants in the ancient forbidden area.

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Ye Huang, I made the right choice to be in a group with you."

　　"I heard that Emperor Wen and Emperor Buddha just killed the demon king Qiu Hu from Western Province, and are now on their way to Northern Province."

　　"We have already killed the two great demon lords Qiongqi and Taowu without any effort."

　　"Where are we going next?"

　　Ye Qing thought for a moment and smiled faintly, "Then let's go back to Dongzhou first, and then go to Yaochi Holy Land."

　　"Chi Yanwan, the leader of Yaochi Holy Land, and I had some friendship in the past."

　　"Since we are now launching an operation to eliminate the demon king, we should naturally help our acquaintances to solve their problems first."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren rushed to Zhongzhou together and headed straight for the sacred land of Yao Chi.

　　When they arrived at the Yao Chi Holy Land, Chi Yanwan and Yao Yue were flattered to see that the two of the Four Emperors came together.

　　"Saint Master Chi, I heard that during the last Immortal Dao Conference, you and Linglong Holy Land Sect Master Xia Long made a bet off the stage."

　　Ye Qing teased with interest, "I successfully defeated Linglong Patriarch, and helped you make a lot of money, right?"

　　"Ye Huang is right."

　　Chi Yanwan nodded and smiled faintly, "Thanks to Emperor Ye, I won three supreme divine weapons from Xia Long at the last Immortal Dao Conference."

　　"These imperial weapons were all won for me by Emperor Ye, so I owe Emperor Ye a huge favor."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 159 Yao Chi Holy Land Ascension Platform! Ye Qingjiu Sword Immortal! Kill the Demon Lord!

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Saint Master Chi said he owed me a favor, so how are you going to repay him?"

　　Chi Yanwan smiled and said without hesitation, "Any way to repay is fine."

　　"Really? Saint Chi is really generous!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "In that case, I do have something to ask, and I wonder if Saint Chi can help me."

　　Hearing this, Chi Yanwan's expression suddenly became a little complicated.

　　Originally, she just wanted to be polite to Ye Qing symbolically.

　　Unexpectedly, Ye Qing was so rude and asked her to redeem the favor on the spot.

　　However, Chi Yanwan had already said what he wanted to say, and he could not go back on his word. He could only helplessly say, "I wonder what Emperor Ye wants me to do to help you?"

　　"To be honest with Saint Chi, I now have enough strength and am trying to break through to the immortal path."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "But for some reason, every time when we are about to make some progress, we encounter serious setbacks, resulting in failure."

　　"I always feel that there is a mysterious feeling, as if there is an insurmountable barrier between me and the immortal way."

　　"I wonder if Saint Chi has any good ideas to help me overcome this barrier?"

　　Hearing this, Chi Yanwan's expression suddenly became more complicated, and he showed a bitter smile for a moment.

　　Since Ye Qing asked him this question, he must have known something.

　　If I pretend to be stupid on purpose, I would be ungrateful and would offend Emperor Ye.

　　At that moment, even though Chi Yanwan was extremely helpless, she had to put on a forced smile and said, "Emperor Ye, you came to the right place by coming to see me."

　　"To be honest, in the deepest part of our Yao Chi Holy Land, there is an Ascension Platform. It is the treasure left behind by the great saint who founded the Yao Chi Holy Land before he ascended to heaven."

　　“That Ascension Platform can help the Ascension Realm cultivators comprehend the Way of Immortality and comprehend the secrets of becoming an Immortal.”

　　"But the closer you are to the immortals, the deeper your understanding will be."

　　"Ye Huang's current strength is already infinitely close to that of an immortal, and he only lacks a flash of inspiration."

　　"If you use the Ascension Platform to comprehend, you will definitely be able to find the secret of becoming an immortal!"

　　Ye Qing grinned and said happily, "That's great!"

　　"I wonder if Saint Chi could open the Ascension Platform and help me on my path to becoming an immortal?"

　　Chi Yanwan thought to herself, you have already said this, is there any room for me to refuse?

　　However, as the leader of a holy land, Chi Yanwan is an extremely shrewd person and has never suffered any loss in his daily life.

　　Seeing that she was doomed to suffer this loss, she had no choice but to secretly make up her mind and try to make up for it a little to minimize the loss.

　　But this time, helping Ye Qing will not cause any loss at all, everything is worth it!

　　"As one of the Four Great Emperors of the time, Emperor Ye has protected the peace of the nine states of our world. As a member of the Seven Sacred Lands, I should naturally contribute to Emperor Ye's path to becoming an immortal."

　　"But before opening the ascension platform, I have something else I would like to ask Ye Huang for help."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Sect Master Chi, you are not bargaining with me, are you?"

　　"No no, of course not!"

　　Chi Yanwan waved his hands hurriedly and said seriously, "It's just that opening the Ascension Platform requires a lot of resources, absorbing the spiritual energy of the entire Yaochi Holy Land, and mobilizing all the elders and disciples to set up the formation together."

　　“If all the spiritual energy of Yao Chi Holy Land is absorbed, I am worried that the seal on the God and Demon Well will not be strong enough, and the great demon Chaos sealed inside will move.”

　　“If Chaos were to emerge and escape from the Holy Land of Yaochi, it would surely bring a bloody catastrophe to the entire Zhongzhou.”

　　"So, before opening the Ascension Platform, I would like to ask Ye Huang and Yu Huang to help me in Yao Chi Holy Land to kill Chaos."

　　"In this way, Ye Huang can also have no worries and concentrate on comprehending the mysteries of the immortal way on the ascension platform, right?"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing, "Sect Master Chi, you really don't suffer any loss."

　　"Okay, anyway, Ye Huang and I came to Yao Chi Holy Land this time to eradicate chaos."

　　"Since Sect Master Chi has made a request, let's kill Chaos first, and then activate the Ascension Platform."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren came to the back mountain of the Yao Chi Holy Land together.

　　It turns out that Chi Yanwan is a very shrewd person, with a bit of the face of a profiteer businessman.

　　Previously, when they were eliminating demons for the Daling Dynasty, Ling Ziyi brought four masters of the Ascension Realm and a group of imperial guards to help.

　　Even though I wasn't able to help much in the end, at least the intention was there, and I wanted the two of you to live and die together, and share honor and disgrace.

　　In terms of strength, the Yao Chi Holy Land, as one of the seven holy places, is far stronger than the Daling Dynasty, a mortal dynasty.

　　However, at this moment, Chi Yanwan only watched from afar with a group of elders and had no intention of coming up to help.

　　Yao Yue, who had a good relationship with Ye Qing, wanted to come up to help, but was quietly stopped by Chi Yanwan.

　　Her meaning was very clear. I have already agreed to lend you the ascension platform, so the task of eradicating the Demon Lord Hun Dun will naturally be entrusted to you. Please don't let our Yao Chi Holy Land lose any more manpower.

　　If a few more disciples died, or even an elder was injured or killed, Chi Yanwan would suffer a huge loss.

　　Ye Qing had no intention of arguing with Chi Yanwan about his little thoughts.

　　Anyway, it is enough for him to have Dongfang Liren as his right-hand man. Even if the rest of the people come, they will only cause trouble.

　　When they arrived at the Well of Gods and Demons, they checked the seal on the wellhead.

　　It has to be said that as one of the seven holy places, the Yao Chi Holy Land has done quite a good job in protecting the Well of Gods and Demons.

　　After ten thousand years, the seal on the Well of Gods and Demons is still very solid, without any evil spirit seeping in.

　　It is incomparable to the crumbling and broken seal of the Daling Dynasty, which shows that it is carefully reinforced every year.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, shall we start?"

　　"Of course, I'm always ready."

　　Ye Qing exchanged a few words with Dongfang Liren, then took out the immortal sword Taibai and a sword energy blasted out.

　　The seal on the wellhead suddenly shattered, and a dark green mist gushed out, instantly dyeing the sky within a hundred miles into a strange green color.

　　Faced with the oppressive demonic aura, Chi Yanwan and others couldn't help but change their expressions slightly.

　　"This is the power of Demon Lord Chaos. It is indeed so terrifying..."

　　But the next second, an even more powerful sword power emanated from Ye Qing's immortal sword Taibai.

　　Looking at the white light flowing on the sword, they all instantly became like Ye Qing, with faces full of confidence.

　　"The Demon Lord is powerful, but it depends on who you are competing with."

　　Although Su Lingfu's cultivation was not strong, she was not afraid at all in the face of such overwhelming pressure, and her face was still full of smiles.

　　"Compared to Ye Huang and Yu Huang, he is just a big dog!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 160: Almost a glass of wine! Ye Qingshi becomes an immortal through wine! The sword reaches the sky!

　　Under the astonished gaze of the crowd, a sharp green light shot from mid-air to the ground.

　　After the green light merged into the ground, it was silent for a few seconds, and then a dark green bud was seen slowly breaking through the ground.

　　The next second, the tree buds suddenly grew rapidly at a speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye, and instantly turned into a towering tree that was a thousand feet high.

　　The top of the giant tree is not a crown, but a dark green fruit that exudes a terrifying evil aura.

　　Dongfang Liren narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Qiongqi controls fire, Taowu controls water, and Hundun controls wood."

　　"Even if he was sealed in the God and Demon Well for ten thousand years, he could still absorb nutrients from deep underground and transform demonic energy to nourish himself."

　　“So, although Hun Dun has just broken through the seal, he does not need to spend his time in a weak state. His strength is probably much stronger than Taotie, Qiongqi, and Taowu.”

　　As the two were talking, cracks appeared on the dark green fruit at the top of the giant tree, and then it slowly shattered.

　　A giant beast that was a hundred feet tall emerged from the fruit and let out a fierce roar that instantly resounded throughout the entire Yao Chi Holy Land.

　　Chaos is dark green in color all over, and looks like a giant hunting dog with sharp fangs.

　　The scales covering its body look like leaves, and rustle when blown by the evil wind.

　　Ye Qing held the Immortal Sword Taibai horizontally and said with a faint smile, "Palace Master Dongfang, when we killed Taowu earlier, you were the first to do so."

　　"How about I take the lead in dealing with this chaos?"

　　Dongfang Liren nodded: "Emperor Ye, please."

　　Ye Qing's eyes flashed, and a cold sword intent instantly emanated from his body.

　　He immediately took out the wine gourd from his arms, tilted his head back and took a big sip.

　　Then he instantly rushed to the top of Chaos and hooked his finger at him.

　　"Come on, don't waste my time!"

　　"roar!"

　　Faced with Ye Qing's provocation, Hun Dun was furious and suddenly opened his bloody mouth.

　　The next second, thousands of sharp branches spurted out from his dark mouth and bombarded Ye Qing like a rain of pear blossoms.

　　These branches were as sharp as thorns, and were filled with a faint purple evil aura, looking extremely creepy.

　　However, Ye Qing relied on his nimble body to dodge and move, shuttling between tree branches and passing through flowers without getting a single leaf on him.

　　A rich white light lingered above the immortal sword Taibai in his hand.

　　At this moment, the sword is the pen and the light is the ink.

　　While dodging the chaos attacks, he performed a graceful waltz.

　　Above the dark green sky, he composed a series of unrestrained and wildly written words.

　　Dongfang Liren couldn't help but smile when he saw this. "It's rare that Emperor Ye is so impatient that he would use his ultimate weapon, the Taibai Sword Technique?"

　　"It seems that Ye Huang is really impatient and wants to kill Chaos as soon as possible, and then use the Ascension Platform to comprehend the Way of Immortality."

　　Chi Yanwan, Yao Yue and others who were far away were all stunned by Ye Qing's graceful and calm movements.

　　A strong sword intent was surging in the air, even suppressing the strong demonic energy between heaven and earth.

　　At this moment, every word Ye Qing wrote with his sword was like a sage's code of conduct, worthy of being read forever by all the sword practitioners in the world.

　　Su Lingfu was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but mutter to herself as she read the golden words left by Ye Qing in the air.

　　"A cup of wine in a golden cup costs ten thousand, and a plate of delicacies costs ten thousand..."

　　"I put down my cup and chopsticks, unable to eat, I drew my sword and looked around, feeling lost..."

　　"I want to cross the Yellow River, which is blocked by ice; I want to climb the Taihang Mountains, which are covered with snow..."

　　"I fished in the green stream at leisure, and suddenly I dreamed of the sun on the boat..."

　　Last time in the Great Chu Dynasty, Ye Qing used a poem "Song of the Wine" to end the life of the Demon Lord Qiongqi and completed his first kill against a Demon Lord.

　　This time, to deal with Hun Dun, Ye Qing planned to use a poem "The Road is Hard" to let Hun Dun appreciate Li Bai's lofty ambitions.

　　Chaos' fierce attack lasted for a long time, but he couldn't even touch the corner of Ye Qing's clothes.

　　After his demonic branch rainstorm ended, Ye Qing had also finished writing a complete poem.

　　Dozens of golden characters instantly converged into one and condensed into a point on the sword edge.

　　The next second, Ye Qing's body instantly disappeared from the spot, and like a moth to a flame, he rushed towards the chaos without hesitation.

　　“There will always be a time to ride on the wind and waves, to set sail and cross the vast ocean!”

　　The moment the finishing touch of the last sentence was written, Ye Qing gripped the hilt of the sword tightly with both hands, and a beam of sharp golden light burst out.

　　The moment it came into contact with Chaos, a golden barrier was instantly formed, completely engulfing its huge body.

　　Endless poetry and sword intent surged violently within the barrier, dealing a horrifying and destructive blow to chaos.

　　Chi Yanwan and others in the distance were immersed in the rich poetic and sword spirit, deeply intoxicated and unable to extricate themselves.

　　Yao Yue murmured to herself, "I didn't expect that after just one month's absence, Senior's strength has become so strong..."

　　"Compared to when he killed the demon dragon and saved Ling Fu and me, he is at least a thousand times more powerful."

　　"The current senior is already the number one swordsman below the immortals."

　　“There was no one before.”

　　"After that... I'm afraid there won't be anyone who can come..."

　　The golden light barrier lasted for a long time, until the poetry and sword power devoured all the evil spirit in Chaos, and then it slowly disappeared.

　　Ye Qing let out a breath of foul air, originally believing that Hun Dun would definitely die with this move.

　　However, when the golden light dissipated, he was stunned.

　　After suffering all the damage from the Taibai Sword Technique, Hun Dun was not directly chopped into inner elixir and ancestral talisman.

　　Although his body was covered with wounds and surrounded by thick black fog, he was still alive.

　　"Tsk, it is indeed much stronger than Qiongqi and Taowu, and its vitality is so tenacious."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "It seems that we should be calm and not be too eager for quick success."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing was no longer in a hurry to kill Hun Dun. He used various sword techniques from the Sword God Manual to fight and exchange moves with Hun Dun.

　　However, as the fight went on, he gradually felt that something was wrong.

　　He had just killed Taowu in the Daling Dynasty and immediately rushed to the Yaochi Holy Land. His spiritual power had not yet fully recovered.

　　As the battle continued, more than half of the spiritual power stored in his dantian had been consumed.

　　However, the demonic power within Chaos' body not only did not decrease, but instead continued to increase.

　　And just now, Ye Qing's Taibai sword technique had clearly seriously injured Hun Dun.

　　But at this moment, as the battle progressed, the injuries on Chaos' body were gradually healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　After fighting for a long time, he was not seriously injured. Instead, his recent injuries were healed by him. It was just like a pure beating by Bai Chun.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 161: The Ancestral Talisman of Wood! Ye Qing has gained a lot! Yao Chi opens the Ascension Platform!

　　"What's going on?"

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly, with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

　　He admitted that the ancient demon lord was very powerful. Even if he now fully controlled the immortal sword Taibai, he could not slaughter him as casually as he slaughtered pigs and dogs.

　　However, with the destructive power of his continuous attacks just now, if it were Qiongqi or Taowu, he would be more than enough to kill them both.

　　Even if Hun Dun, as a demon lord with wood attribute, would not enter a weak state after waking up, he would not be so much stronger than Qiongqi and Taowu, who are also demon lords, right?

　　Dongfang Liren on the side did not join the battle for a long time, but watched the battle situation intently, and obviously realized that something was wrong.

　　After observing for a while, a gleam of light flashed in her eyes and she discovered the clue.

　　"I see!"

　　"This ancestral spirit tree has been absorbing the root power from the ground, continuously providing demonic power to Primal Chaos."

　　"That's why Chaos can heal injuries and possess inexhaustible spiritual power!"

　　After hearing Dongfang Liren's words, Ye Qing took a closer look and suddenly realized what was going on.

　　The giant tree that was just born from chaos was not just for show.

　　At this moment, streams of pure spiritual power were constantly being drawn out from the ground.

　　After flowing through the entire tree trunk, these pure spiritual powers were completely transformed into purple mist-like demonic power.

　　A thin silk thread connected Hun Dun's body, continuously injecting spiritual power into his body.

　　After discovering the secret of how Hun Dun could heal his injuries, Dongfang Liren decided not to stand idly by.

　　Instead, he summoned two blood-red swords and rushed straight towards the ancestral spirit tree in front of him.

　　He waved his hand and blasted out two blood-red sword beams, leaving two hideous knife marks on the spirit tree.

　　Seeing Dongfang Liren start to attack the Ancestral Spirit Tree, Hun Dun, who had been calm and composed until now, suddenly became anxious.

　　He let out a roar of rage and immediately abandoned Ye Qing in front of him and turned to rush towards Dongfang Liren.

　　"Want to escape?!"

　　Ye Qing's eyes flashed, and he instantly swung the Immortal Sword Taibai, shouting, "The first move of the Sword God Manual, Eternal Frost!"

　　An ice-blue beam of light burst out from the edge of the sword.

　　The moment it touched Chaos' body, it instantly solidified into a layer of hard ice, directly freezing half of his body.

　　Hun Dun was suddenly shocked and angry, and tried his best to break free from the shackles of Xuan Bing.

　　However, as a demon lord with wood attribute, the ice control technique has an innate restraining power on him.

　　In addition, at this moment, Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into activating Yongshuang with all his strength.

　　Chaos was directly frozen into an ice sculpture, stiff in mid-air, unable to move at all.

　　On the other side, Dongfang Liren has absolute trust in Ye Qing.

　　Faced with Chaos's angry approach, he didn't even bother to look at him.

　　He struck the Ancestral Spirit Tree with one sword after another, leaving cracks on the tree trunk.

　　After dozens of swords were blasted out, the Ancestral Spirit Tree finally couldn't hold on anymore and collapsed to the ground with a bang, causing the entire Yao Chi Holy Land to shake violently.

　　Ye Qing clearly saw that at the moment the Ancestral Spirit Tree broke, the thin purple thread connected to Chaos also broke instantly.

　　This means that Chaos has lost the ability to heal and regenerate!

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, well done!"

　　Ye Qing's spirits were greatly boosted, and he immediately changed the path of his sword. The blue light on the sword's edge turned into pure white light.

　　The pure sword intent surged in all directions, permeating every corner of the Yao Chi Holy Land.

　　Under the illumination of white light, Ye Qing's figure seemed as majestic as a god, and his every move implied the will of heaven.

　　"The fifth move of the Sword Divine Manual, Destroying Demons!"

　　Ye Qing poured all his spiritual power into it and swung out with his sword.

　　This sword, filled with the power to annihilate all things, hit Chaos directly and steadily, forming a circular white light barrier that enveloped Chaos' huge body.

　　"roar!"

　　Trapped in the shackles of the Demon-Slaying Sword Technique, Chaos suffered from the excruciating pain of being cut into pieces every second.

　　Unfortunately, the barrier around him was extremely strong, and no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free.

　　He could only endure the severe pain and roar like a wild beast.

　　"Oh, you're really restless."

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly, and the white light on the sword's edge instantly turned into red light.

　　"In that case, I will give you the final blow!"

　　"The fourth move of the Sword Divine Manual, Blazing Sun!"

　　A rich and dazzling red light surged on the sword body of the immortal sword Taibai, like a bright sun.

　　The previous second, when Ye Qing performed the Eternal Frost Sword Technique, Chi Yanwan and others felt as cold as if they had fallen into an ice cellar.

　　At this moment, the coldness on their bodies had not yet faded away, and Ye Qing used the Scorching Sun Sword Technique again, making them instantly feel as hot as a volcano.

　　Ye Qing raised the immortal sword Taibai high above his head, and the image of the sun, as red as a blazing fire, instantly appeared behind him.

　　"kill!"

　　Ye Qing swung his sword violently, and streaks of flaming sword energy instantly burst out from the Great Sun Dharma Image.

　　Like a rain of fire, it blasted towards the barrier in front of it.

　　Under the fierce bombardment of the two immortal sword techniques, Chaos finally couldn't hold on any longer, and his vitality began to gradually weaken until it completely disappeared.

　　Ye Qing exhaled lightly, sheathed the Immortal Sword Taibai, and instantly all the sword power was taken back.

　　The white light barrier slowly disappeared, and Chaos' huge body had disappeared.

　　Only a dark green inner elixir and a wood ancestor talisman with green light were left floating in the air.

　　Ye Qing walked forward slowly, waved his hand and took the inner elixir and the Wood Ancestor Talisman into his palm.

　　Looking at this ancestral talisman filled with demonic power, Ye Qing's lips curled up into an excited smile.

　　Now, it’s done!

　　All three ancestral talismans have been collected.

　　The next step is to find an excellent weaponsmith, who can use the three ancestral talismans to tailor a magic weapon for him.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing couldn't help but let his imagination run wild.

　　The fire of Qiongqi, the water of Taowu, and the wood of Hun Dun.

　　What kind of powerful magic weapon can be created by combining these three mutually reinforcing and mutually restraining elements?

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Ye Huang, it seems that we have exceeded our mission."

　　"Among the twelve demon lords, three were killed by you and me."

　　"If Emperor Wen and Emperor Buddha knew about this, I wonder what they would think."

　　"There's nothing we can do. We can only blame them for being too slow."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "If they don't come back soon, you and I will just waste some more energy to take over all the demon lords of the seven holy places."

　　At this time, Chi Yanwan, Yao Yue and others walked forward from a distance.

　　Chi Yanwan's face was filled with excitement, and he said respectfully, "Emperor Ye and Emperor Yu are truly so powerful and majestic, rarely seen in the world."

　　"It was so easy to kill the Demon Lord Hun Dun, and relieve the Yao Chi Holy Land of a major threat!"

　　"All the disciples of Yao Chi Holy Land will always remember your kindness!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 162: Massacre of all demons! Heaven is cruel! Treat all things as straw dogs!

　　"Saint Lord Chi, please remember the favor and let it go."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled indifferently, "If you really want to thank us, why not quickly have someone prepare the ascension platform so that Palace Master Dongfang and I can experience it."

　　"Okay, Ye Huang and Yu Huang, wait a moment, I will have people prepare it right away!"

　　Even though Chi Yanwan was reluctant, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren had already eliminated Chaos, so she naturally had to keep her promise.

　　Immediately, Chi Yanwan personally led all the elders and elite disciples to the depths of the back mountain of the Yao Chi Holy Land.

　　The so-called ascension platform is an ancient and dilapidated stone altar.

　　It was covered with moss and surrounded by weeds, which showed that no one had used it for many years.

　　But even though it looks rather dilapidated on the outside, Ye Qing can clearly feel how much majestic and ancient spiritual power is hidden in this moss-covered stone platform.

　　Chi Yanwan casually waved his hand and summoned four supreme divine weapons, which he placed in the four corners of the ascension platform.

　　The four supreme divine weapons burst out with dazzling white light, instantly transforming the moss on the ascension platform and the surrounding weeds into ashes.

　　The four beams of light slowly merged together just above the stone platform, forming a dazzling, spotless white cave. The powerful spiritual power surged throughout the Yao Chi Holy Land and could not be dissipated.

　　Chi Yanwan's eyes flashed, and he said in a deep voice, "Hurry!"

　　"Invest all the resources you just prepared!"

　　"yes!"

　　Hundreds of disciples had already prepared, each holding a huge bronze tripod in their hands.

　　Most of the bronze tripods are filled with spirit stones.

　　The rest are various medicinal materials, magic weapons, elixirs, and spiritual tools.

　　Looking at the large amount of cultivation resources, it was like throwing them into a white hole like throwing them into a river. It was like a mud cow entering the sea and failed to create the slightest ripple.

　　Ye Qing was shocked watching from the side, and at the same time he finally understood why Chi Yanwan was so resistant when he just asked to borrow the ascension platform.

　　Even with the strong financial resources of the seven holy places, it would definitely be a huge loss to spend so many resources at once.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and made up his mind secretly.

　　I must seize this rare opportunity and try to explore the secret of becoming an immortal in one go.

　　Otherwise, next time when I want Chi Yanwan to help me open the ascension platform, I don’t know what conditions and price she will offer.

　　As a large amount of spirit stones poured into it, the white hole finally reacted, slowly turning into a stream of light and merging into the stone platform below.

　　The deep and ancient lines on the stone platform were instantly filled with white light, exuding a strong sense of cause and effect Zen.

　　"Ye Huang, Yu Huang, the ascension platform has been set up!"

　　Chi Yanwan suppressed his heartache and said, "You two can enter Taichung now and comprehend the way of immortality!"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren nodded heavily, and at the same time, they flashed and appeared on the north and south sides of the ascension platform, sitting cross-legged on the stone platform.

　　Then close your eyes, concentrate your mind, relax your body, and let all the elements disappear.

　　Let these flow into their bodies and feel the mystery of the immortal realm.

　　Ye Qing didn’t know what Dongfang Liren was feeling at this moment.

　　After he entered a state of complete relaxation, he felt his body slowly flying up.

　　It was like a soul leaving the body, flying straight into the sky.

　　When looking up from below, the sky is blue and clear, dust-free.

　　However, after entering the clouds, Ye Qing saw bloody scenes.

　　He saw that the nine provinces of the world were suffering from the baptism of war, with the people desolate and living in misery.

　　He saw the demon kings such as Qiongqi, Taotie and Taowu standing on the top of the cliff, summoning fire and tsunamis, bringing devastating disasters to human cities.

　　He saw the ancient blood descendants occupying the rich lands of the nine provinces of the world and enslaving a large number of human beings to become their slaves.

　　All the men were used as strong men to build the palace, and if they were lazy at all, they would be crushed to death.

　　The women were reduced to playthings under the crotch, suffering humiliation and torture, and when they got tired of being played with, they would just tear each other apart and eat each other.

　　The children were all kept in captivity, with large amounts of food and spiritual fluids pumped into their bodies every day, turning them into blood food for the ancient blood descendants to drink at banquets.

　　Listening to the wailing and screaming of countless human compatriots, Ye Qing found it difficult to remain calm and peaceful in his heart.

　　At this moment, the scene he saw through the ascension platform was completely different from when he experienced the test of the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　What Xianjian Taibai creates are all illusions of what might happen in the future.

　　The demons invaded, the city of Da Chu was broken, and Chu Yao and Ling'er became the demons' meal.

　　At this moment, what he saw through the ascension platform were the scenes that had happened on this continent.

　　In other words, the people he saw were real.

　　And ten thousand years ago, when the Demon Lord and the ancient blood descendants were at their most rampant, these human beings did suffer these heinous pains.

　　So at this moment, the images around him were so real that Ye Qing felt as if he was in the real world.

　　He couldn't even help but swing his sword and attack those ancient blood descendants who were killing and slaughtering the human race.

　　But unfortunately, although this world is real, he does not belong here after all.

　　Therefore, his attacks could only pass through the bodies of the ancient blood descendants and were completely unable to stop their bloody and cruel atrocities.

　　Ye Qing took several deep breaths, forcing himself to remain calm and ignore the situations around him.

　　As Ye Qing got used to the screams ringing in his ears, he gradually became numb.

　　Although his eyes were still filled with anger, his mind remained absolutely calm.

　　Never let your emotions get out of control because of these false illusions.

　　After an unknown amount of time, the surrounding images finally disappeared.

　　Ye Qing let out a long sigh as if relieved, and a hint of excitement appeared in his eyes.

　　He understood that he had passed the first round of tests on the ascension platform.

　　One's state of mind is also one step closer to the legendary path of immortals.

　　Just as Ye Qing was secretly wondering what the second round of test would be.

　　Illusions slowly appeared around me again.

　　The illusion that emerged this time shocked him completely.

　　The surroundings are still a war-torn ruin, but they are no longer the Nine Provinces of the World.

　　The bloody white clouds beneath my feet, the golden palace in front of me, and the sun and moon beside me...

　　All phenomena indicate that this is the legendary fairyland that one can only go to after achieving immortality.

　　The cultivators of the time all have great yearning for the immortal world, believing that it is a paradise where there is no worries and where one lives as long as the sky. Therefore, they spend almost their entire lives searching for the way to become immortals.

　　But at this moment, what appeared before Ye Qing was a complete hell.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 163 Ye Qing Immortal Realm?! Yao Chi is shaken! Dongfang Liren is shocked!

　　The legendary and magnificent fairy palace was now destroyed into ruins.

　　Looking up, there was a raging purple devilish fire burning all around, as if the end of the world had come.

　　"kill!!!"

　　The heavenly soldiers and generals, wearing iron armor and with wings on their backs, are making a drop in the bucket to protect their homeland.

　　All of these heavenly soldiers and generals had spent a period of time in a famous town on earth, and had experienced countless hardships and heavenly tribulations before they were given the opportunity to ascend to the fairyland.

　　But at this moment, they were like a group of pigs and dogs, being slaughtered ruthlessly and their lives were being harvested mercilessly.

　　The enemies they faced were a group of strange and terrifying giants.

　　These giants are hundreds of feet long, covered with inky black fur, like a group of Asuras from purgatory.

　　The attacks of the heavenly soldiers and generals had no effect on them and could not cause any substantial harm.

　　However, they can use their huge claws to grab the heavenly soldiers in their hands like catching mice, and then stuff them into their bloody mouths to chew and swallow them.

　　At this moment, the invasion of thousands of giants almost caused the entire fairy world to fall.

　　Among those who suffered, besides the heavenly soldiers and generals, the common people of heaven naturally also included them.

　　The people of the fairy world all have immortal bodies that are envied by mortals. They are free from disease and have a lifespan of thousands of years.

　　But in front of more powerful enemies, immortals are no different from mortals facing slaughter by demons.

　　The wailing of women, the cries of children, the roars of men...

　　The most terrifying thing was that there was a voice in the dark telling Ye Qing.

　　These scenes, like what he had just seen, were real scenes that once happened in the fairyland.

　　Witnessing the bloody scene in front of him, Ye Qing felt an unprecedented heaviness in his heart.

　　People of the time, including him, naively believed that becoming an immortal was the ultimate goal of a cultivator.

　　As long as you become an immortal, you can be the only one in the world and live forever.

　　But at this moment, the ascension platform laid the cruel and bloody truth before him.

　　Becoming an immortal does not mean you can look down on all living beings.

　　They will only face more terrifying enemies and endure more painful catastrophes.

　　For a moment, Ye Qing felt a sharp headache and was in a state of confusion.

　　For the first time, his long-standing unwavering will to become an immortal began to waver.

　　Becoming an immortal is not as wonderful as one imagines.

　　Even if one goes through numerous hardships, survives heavenly tribulations, and attains immortality, it is nothing more than a continuation of suffering.

　　Ye Qing was in a trance, and the bloody disaster and screams around him gradually disappeared without him knowing.

　　Looking up, I saw a vast expanse of white all around.

　　There is no sky, no earth, no time, no dimension.

　　When Ye Qing was lost in this world, a powerful Sanskrit sound suddenly came from the sky.

　　"Human Ye Qing, did you see the scene clearly?"

　　Ye Qing didn't know who the owner of this voice was. He nodded woodenly and said hoarsely, "I saw it clearly."

　　"So, do you still want to become an immortal?"

　　Ye Qing clenched his fists and remained silent for a moment.

　　In this world, all the secrets in his heart have nowhere to hide, and he cannot say anything against his will.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing's heart was really shaken.

　　With his current strength, if he stayed in the mortal world forever, he would always be among the strongest people in the world.

　　He can protect his family and is not afraid of threats from any force.

　　Whether it is the Demon Lord or the ancient bloodline, they are nothing but rats waiting to be slaughtered.

　　However, if he went to the fairyland, he would face even more terrifying unknown enemies.

　　In the video just now, those heavenly soldiers and generals, like him, became the masters of an era and were able to achieve immortality.

　　However, facing the invasion of that group of unknown giants, they still had no ability to resist and were ruthlessly harvested and slaughtered.

　　If you were one of the heavenly soldiers and generals, could you turn the tide and reverse the fate of the world by your own strength like you did when you fought against Taotie and Qiongqi?

　　Ye Qing knew very well that he couldn't do it.

　　The Sanskrit sound in the sky was questioning him, and he was questioning his own heart.

　　Do you still want to become an immortal?

　　Are you ready to become immortal?

　　Is there really any meaning in becoming an immortal?

　　Ye Qing's heart was troubled tens of thousands times.

　　In the midst of his confused struggle, Ye Qing's eyes gradually saw a fleeting image.

　　Ye Ling'er's eyes were always full of admiration for him, and Chu Yao always gave him unconditional support.

　　There was also the agreement made with Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong after the Immortal Conference, that they would enter the immortal world together and save the people.

　　Ye Qing's cloudy eyes gradually became clear and firm.

　　He took a deep breath and shouted loudly, "Think!"

　　"The ambition to become an immortal! Only strength can protect everything!"

　　…

　　At the same time, outside.

　　Including Dongfang Liren, everyone stood in a circle around the ascension platform, watching in amazement.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing's body was shrouded in a white light. He closed his eyes and concentrated, sitting cross-legged, floating in the air.

　　He exuded a strong sense of cause and effect Zen, and his figure was as majestic as a god under the illumination of the white light.

　　The white light around Ye Qing did not come from the ascension platform.

　　Instead, it was a beam of light that descended from the sky, causing him to soar into the air like a god.

　　Dongfang Liren was stunned for a while and murmured, "I once had the honor of witnessing an immortal descend to the human world."

　　"The aura emitted by that immortal is almost exactly the same as the aura emitted by Ye Huang at this moment."

　　"Could it be that..."

　　"Is Ye Huang going to become an immortal?!"

　　Everyone was shocked by Dongfang Liren's words and felt incredible.

　　In the past ten thousand years, almost all human beings who have achieved immortality have gone through the path to immortality.

　　It is shocking to hear that one can become an immortal just by relying on the power of the ascension platform.

　　Chi Yanwan knew clearly that the ascension platform of their Yao Chi Holy Land did not possess such a powerful force.

　　The reason why Ye Qing could burst out with the power of an immortal at this moment was because he was already infinitely close to an immortal.

　　Under the shocked gaze of the crowd, Ye Qing's body flew higher and higher under the cover of the light column, as if he was going to fly directly to the fairyland.

　　However, at the moment when he was about to touch the cloud, the beam of light suddenly disappeared.

　　Ye Qing also fell from the sky in an instant and landed in the center of the ascension platform.

　　The impact force, as powerful as a cannonball, directly caused a violent explosion of spiritual power, stirring up thick smoke.

　　Dongfang Liren, Chi Yanwan and others were all shocked and took several steps back. Only then did they come to their senses, with expressions of horror on their faces.

　　"Ye Huang!"

　　They subconsciously wanted to rush forward, but the next second they all stood there in a daze.

　　I saw a figure slowly walking out of the smoke.

　　It was Ye Qing who was unharmed, not even a speck of dust on his body.

　　Just like an immortal descending to earth, it exudes an aura of holiness, purity, and salvation for all living beings.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 164 Ye Qing alone razed the forbidden land! One man's sword crushed the entire clan!

　　"Ye Huang, you..."

　　Feeling the immortal aura emanating from Ye Qing, Dongfang Liren's face was filled with disbelief and shock.

　　She had just gained a lot of insights through the guidance of the ascension platform.

　　But compared with Ye Qing, her gains seemed not worth mentioning at all.

　　At this moment, although Ye Qing has not officially broken through to become an immortal, he exudes the aura of an immortal.

　　This means that he has already attained the state of mind of an immortal.

　　The state of mind may seem illusory, but it is actually extremely important.

　　How many geniuses, whose strength is comparable to that of immortals, are trapped in the mortal world for their entire lives simply because their minds are unable to transcend worldly affairs.

　　Immortals don’t get angry, don’t fight, don’t envy, and don’t be greedy.

　　Only by upholding the principles of nature and eliminating human desires can one become an immortal.

　　Many people can talk about these principles, but only a few can really put them into practice.

　　Now, through his insights from the ascension platform, Ye Qing has already attained the state of mind of an immortal.

　　Moreover, his strength is already infinitely close to that of an immortal.

　　You don't even need to rely on the path to becoming an immortal for help. You are just one step away from achieving immortality.

　　Dongfang Liren is an extremely strong-willed woman. She regards Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong, who are also among the Four Emperors, as being on equal footing with her.

　　But at this moment, Dongfang Liren had to admit it.

　　Now Ye Qing, relying on the blessing of the immortal's state of mind, is much stronger than him.

　　"Saint Master Chi, thank you for your help."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "The Ascension Platform in your Yaochi Holy Land is really amazing."

　　Chi Yanwan had a complicated expression, and couldn't help but say sincerely, "Your Majesty Ye, you are too kind."

　　"It is the glory of the Ascension Platform that it can be used by Emperor Ye!"

　　…

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren did not leave in a hurry, but stayed temporarily in the Holy Land of Yao Chi, recuperating while waiting for news from Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong.

　　In the evening, no news came from Mo Kuangzi, but there was information from the ancient forbidden area.

　　"Ye Huang, have you heard?"

　　Dongfang Liren said with a smile, "Seeing that no one dared to respond to the kill order issued earlier, the Undead Clan was angry and raised the stakes again."

　　"This time, Xie Yue has taken out the Immortal Clan's treasure that has been passed down for thousands of years, the Immortal Seal, and is offering a bounty on your head."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly, "It's useless even if he loses everything he has."

　　"Although there are always brave men when there is a big reward, who would risk their life for material things?"

　　Suddenly, an idea flashed through Ye Qing's mind. A smile appeared on his lips, and he asked, "Palace Master Dongfang, do you know what the strongest person in the Undead Clan is?"

　　"Immortal!"

　　Dongfang Liren said without hesitation, "In the Undead Clan, there are two strong men whose strength has reached that of immortals."

　　"They once fought against two real immortals, and the result was a draw. This is enough to prove how strong they are."

　　"But those two masters have been silent for thousands of years and will never make a move easily."

　　"The injuries inflicted by the immortal are not so easy to recover from."

　　Ye Qing thought for a moment and grinned, "If it was just a severely injured immortal, there would be nothing to be afraid of."

　　Dongfang Liren was slightly startled and asked doubtfully, "Emperor Ye, you don't want to..."

　　"good."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Evil Moon and Evil Wind appeared in the Great Chu Dynasty earlier, which means that the Undead Clan has found a way to escape from the Ancient Forbidden Zone. It is only a matter of time before the entire clan comes out."

　　"Rather than waiting until they break out of Immortal Mountain and scatter across the nine provinces like locusts."

　　"It would be better to strike first and directly break into the Immortal Mountain to inflict heavy damage on them."

　　Dongfang Liren was dumbfounded when he heard this, obviously shocked by Ye Qing's crazy plan.

　　Is this going to be a one-man showdown to suppress the entire clan with his sword? !

　　"Ye Huang, are you serious?"

　　"The Undead are one of the three ancient bloodlines. The Confucian saints of the past could only exile them."

　　"Moreover, the Undead have lived in the Undead Mountain for thousands of years. The environment there is definitely beneficial to them, and definitely not to us humans."

　　"It is too dangerous to rashly break into the lair of the undead and fight against the entire undead race."

　　"Even if we can win, it will definitely be a tragic victory in a bloody battle of life and death..."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, "That's exactly what I want."

　　"Now, I feel that I am only one step away from becoming an immortal."

　　"All I need is a life-and-death bloody battle to sharpen my sword, and then I can achieve immortality."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, I am enough to go to the Immortal Mountain alone."

　　"You can stay in Yao Chi Holy Land for the time being, and continue to kill the demon king with Master Mo and the others."

　　Dongfang Liren thought for a moment and asked, "Emperor Ye, have you really thought it through?"

　　"certainly."

　　Ye Qing nodded without hesitation, "I need this life-threatening war to help me achieve my immortality."

　　"good!"

　　Dongfang Liren was in high spirits and said loudly: "In that case, I will go with you!"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, then shook his head and said, "Palace Master Dongfang, forget it."

　　"What you just said is correct. Breaking into the territory of the Undead and fighting the entire Undead race is an extremely dangerous and crazy thing to do."

　　"I have to go there in order to become an immortal. You don't have to take risks with me."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Ye Huang, not only do you need to sharpen your sword, I also need a life-and-death battle to sharpen my mind and will."

　　"I don't want you to ascend to the immortal realm by then, while I am left far behind and out of reach of the immortal realm."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing couldn't help but laugh, "Okay!"

　　"In that case, please take good care of me during this trip, Palace Master Dongfang!"

　　…

　　This journey to the Immortal Mountain to fight against the Undead is extremely dangerous even for the two of the Four Emperors.

　　If you are not careful, you may be buried forever in the ancient forbidden area.

　　Dongfang Liren naturally went to the Jade Maiden Palace and the Divine Phoenix Dynasty to explain everything to his disciples.

　　Ye Qing also returned to the Great Chu Dynasty and said goodbye to Chu Yao.

　　When we returned to the Great Chu Dynasty, it was late at night.

　　Chu Yao lit a candle in the room and read several memorials carefully.

　　Seeing Ye Qing pushing the door open, Chu Yao was stunned and rubbed her eyes in disbelief.

　　After confirming that he was not dazzled, he immediately showed joy on his face, "Ye Lang, why are you back?"

　　"I suddenly missed you and came back to see you."

　　Ye Qing picked up Chu Yao by the waist and said with a faint smile, "Let's not waste time, let's get down to business."

　　Chu Yao blushed instantly, "Ye Lang, wait, I haven't showered yet..."

　　"It's okay, you can take a bath later."

　　After a fierce lovemaking, Chu Yao snuggled in Ye Qing's arms.

　　Seeing Ye Qing's empty expression, staring at the bright moon outside the window, Chu Yao drew circles on Ye Qing's chest with her fingers and asked softly, "Ye Lang, are you worried about something?"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 165 Ye Qing enters the ancient forbidden area! Slaughter the immortal lineage!

　　"Um?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, and asked with a smile, "Why do you say that?"

　　"I am your bedmate. Of course I can detect any subtle behavior of yours that is different from usual."

　　Chu Yao said faintly, "No matter what it is, you can't hide it from me, so please don't lie to me, okay?"

　　Seeing Chu Yao's resentful look, Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and scratched Chu Yao's nose with his fingers.

　　"Yao'er, don't let your imagination run wild."

　　"I didn't lie to you. I just didn't want to tell you and make you worry because I was going to some dangerous places."

　　"Also, although this place is relatively dangerous, it is only relatively speaking."

　　"I promise you that I will come back safe and sound, just like before."

　　"After I come back this time, I will most likely be able to directly attain immortality."

　　"From now on, no matter whether it is the Ancient Demon Lord, the Ancient Blood Descendant, or other more terrifying monsters, they will not be able to harm you and Ling'er."

　　Upon hearing that Ye Qing was going to take risks in a dangerous place again, Chu Yao's eyes clearly revealed a trace of panic.

　　But she didn't say much, just leaned quietly on Ye Qing's chest and said softly, "Ye Lang, just go ahead."

　　"No matter what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally."

　　"If...if anything happens to you, I will definitely take good care of Ling'er and stay by your side for the rest of my life without getting married..."

　　Ye Qing was suddenly at a loss for words, wondering, "Yao'er, I've already said that I will definitely come back safely, can't you say something auspicious?"

　　Chu Yao blushed and lowered her head shyly, "It's not like you don't know me. I've never been able to talk..."

　　"It doesn't matter."

　　Ye Qing pressed Chu Yao's shoulders directly and gave him a domineering and fierce deep kiss.

　　This kiss made Chu Yao's delicate body tremble continuously until she completely collapsed in Ye Qing's arms.

　　"Since you can't speak, then use your actions to wish me immediate success!"

　　…

　　The next morning, Ye Qing left the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　He and Dongfang Liren gathered in Nanzhou and headed straight for the Immortal Mountain.

　　The Immortal Mountain is located on the border of Nanzhou, thousands of miles away from the Daling Dynasty at the far edge.

　　But in order to ensure the peace of his own country, Ling Ziyi still sent many soldiers to build a large number of outposts and fortifications outside the ancient restricted area.

　　Just to ensure that if there is any unusual movement in the ancient forbidden area, we can come back and report it as soon as possible.

　　And if one day the ancient blood descendants break out of the restricted area, these soldiers can offer some resistance and buy time for the people of the Daling Dynasty to retreat.

　　However, for tens of thousands of years, there has been no movement in the ancient forbidden area.

　　These soldiers of the Great Zhao guarding outside the restricted area are too far away from the time when the ancient blood descendants wreaked havoc on the people, and they do not understand the horror of the ancient blood descendants.

　　Naturally, those who drink drink, those who sleep sleep, and everyone becomes extremely lazy.

　　The guard Wang Ren was lying in the highest sentry post, sleeping soundly with an eye mask on and snot bubbles sticking up his nose.

　　Suddenly, a deputy general came running from a distance and said anxiously, "General, two unidentified people came from the sky and seemed to want to break into the ancient forbidden area!"

　　"What?!"

　　Wang Ren was startled and suddenly woke up from his sleep, all sleepiness gone.

　　"Could it be that he is a traitor of the human race, planning to leak information to the Ancient Forbidden Zone?!"

　　"Quick, go check it out!"

　　Immediately, Wang Ren took several soldiers and ran to the top of the sentry post.

　　Looking at Ye Qing, who was riding a sword in mid-air, and Dongfang Liren, who was riding a red cloud, Wang Ren immediately yelled at the top of his voice, "Hey, what do you two want to do?!"

　　"The ancient restricted area is ahead, don't you want to die?!"

　　Hearing Wang Ren's roar, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren just lowered their heads to look at him, and then continued to move towards the ancient forbidden area in front of them.

　　The entrance to the ancient forbidden area is a huge purple light curtain.

　　Behind the light curtain is the territory occupied by the ancient blood descendants.

　　On weekdays, Wang Ren and others often heard the roars and wails of the ancient blood descendants coming from behind the light curtain.

　　Although they were already accustomed to this, they absolutely did not dare to step into the light curtain even a single step, otherwise they would be torn into pieces in an instant.

　　So at this moment, even though they saw Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren enter the light curtain, they did not dare to chase in.

　　"Damn it, these two guys must be traitors to the human race, otherwise they wouldn't have the guts to step into the ancient forbidden area!"

　　"I actually let two traitors in. This is a huge dereliction of duty!"

　　"No, tell everyone to be on alert. When these two guys come out, I will definitely catch them and take them back to the Imperial City for execution!"

　　Wang Renzheng was angry and at a loss when the deputy general beside him said weakly, "General, I went back to the imperial city not long ago and happened to meet the two Four Emperors who came to help us eliminate the monster."

　　"That man... Why does he look a bit like the Taibai Sword Master who was recently promoted to one of the Four Emperors, Ye Huang?"

　　"What?!"

　　Wang Ren was slightly startled, and after careful thought, he suddenly realized, "That's right!"

　　"The absolutely beautiful woman beside Emperor Ye seems to be His Highness Dongfang Liren, the Jade Emperor!"

　　"Your Highnesses, why do you want to enter the Ancient Forbidden Zone?"

　　"Could it be that the Four Emperors of our human race have become traitors to the human race?"

　　Everyone looked at each other, and a thought flashed through their minds, and their faces suddenly changed.

　　"Your Highness, it is impossible for the two Four Emperors to be secretly colluding with the ancient bloodline..."

　　"Could it be that... they are here to wipe out the Ancient Forbidden Zone?"

　　"I..."

　　…

　　As Wang Ren went back to report the news, the news that Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren had entered the ancient forbidden area quickly spread like wildfire.

　　When Ling Ziyi, the king of Daling, learned about this, he was shocked for a long time and couldn't recover.

　　He immediately gave an order to mobilize all the doctors in the dynasty, bringing the best medicinal materials and waiting at the border defense line.

　　In case Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren were seriously injured in the ancient forbidden area, they could receive timely treatment after coming out.

　　The area in front of the ancient forbidden area is under the jurisdiction of their Daling Dynasty.

　　If any of the two Four Emperors died in his territory, it would not be the responsibility of a mortal monarch like him.

　　In just half a day, the news spread throughout the world.

　　Some people were impressed by Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren's courage and were so shocked that they were speechless for a long time. In the end, they could only sigh "awesome".

　　Many people also believe that Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren's actions were tantamount to seeking death.

　　Those who understand know that the entire undead race lives in the Immortal Mountain, and among them there are even ancient powerful ones whose strength is comparable to that of immortals.

　　No matter how powerful Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren are, how can they compete with an entire clan of ancient bloodlines?

　　But no matter what, the two of them dared to break into the restricted area. This kind of courage is not something that ordinary people possess!

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 166 Qu Qingyan trembles! Ye Qing is unparalleled in courage! What's the point of regretting?

　　Linglong Holy Land, inside the Elders' Hall.

　　Xia Long and Xia He reported the matter to their ancestor Ximen Qingyan.

　　When Ximen Qingyan learned about this, she laughed for a long time and almost died from laughing.

　　Ever since her crushing defeat to Ye Qing at the Immortal Dao Conference, Ximen Qingyan had suffered tremendous humiliation. She locked herself up in a restricted area every day to practice hard, preparing to seek revenge on Ye Qing in the future.

　　This was the only news that made her happy and laugh during this period of time.

　　"Hahahaha, good, very good!"

　　"Ye Qing, I thought you were a strong opponent, but I didn't expect you to be so stupid."

　　"Just because you slaughtered a few demon lords, you are so arrogant and careless that you dare to directly break into the ancient forbidden area and challenge an entire tribe of ancient blood descendants?"

　　"The Undead Clan is one of the strongest clans among the ancient bloodline. There are tens of thousands of people in the clan, all of whom are powerful and immortal."

　　"And they also have two strong men who are as powerful as immortals, and they have countless spiritual treasures in their hands."

　　"If you two dare to step into the ancient forbidden area, you will be courting death!"

　　Xia Long said happily, "Ancestor, this time Ye Qing has stepped into the ancient forbidden area, he will definitely die."

　　"You were defeated by him at the Immortal Dao Conference, and you have finally got your revenge!"

　　“That’s not all.”

　　Xia He on the side said with a smile, "In addition to Ye Qing, Dongfang Liren also followed him into the ancient forbidden area, and he will definitely die there as well."

　　"The ancestor eliminated two old enemies in one go without a single drop of blood!"

　　"Right now, the Four Emperors are vigorously carrying out the operation to eradicate the Demon Lord, but Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren rashly entered the ancient forbidden area. They will definitely destroy the entire operation and become sinners of the human race."

　　“After they die, Mo Kuangzi will definitely come to our Linglong Holy Land in person and invite the ancestor to take over the position of the Four Emperors to maintain the stability of the human race!”

　　Xia Long and Xia He praised Ximen Qingyan in unison, making her feel elated and an excited grin flashed across her face.

　　"Hmph, Ye Qing, Dongfang Liren, it is my life's regret that you two did not die at my hands."

　　"However, the thought that you will be torn to pieces and devoured by the undead, leaving no bones behind and no place for burial, is enough to make me happy."

　　"Xia Long, Xia He, don't worry."

　　“When I take over the throne of the Four Emperors, Linglong Holy Land will be at the pinnacle of Zhongzhou!”

　　…

　　In the Great Chu Dynasty, Chu Yao has been extremely worried ever since Ye Qing left.

　　He was even more worried when he learned that Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren had entered the ancient forbidden area.

　　"Ye Lang, it turns out that the dangerous place you mentioned is really so dangerous..."

　　"I have witnessed how powerful the Ancient Forbidden Zone is."

　　"If the Ancient Forbidden Zone is filled with experts of the level of Xie Feng and Xie Yue, how can Ye Lang resist?"

　　"Even if Palace Master Dongfang accompanies us, it is still too dangerous..."

　　At this time, Hongyu walked in from outside and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, it's time to go to court."

　　"I won't be attending court today."

　　Chu Yao said calmly, "Hongyu, accompany me to Qianfo Mountain. I want to burn incense and pray for Ye Lang."

　　After that, Chu Yao thought for a moment and changed his words: "Notify the court officials that all court sessions will be suspended during this period."

　　"I will live in Qianfo Mountain until Emperor Ye returns."

　　"Every day, I burn incense and recite scriptures, eat vegetarian food and worship Buddha, I bow three times in the morning and evening, and burn one stick of incense in the morning and evening."

　　"I hope you will bless me and let my husband return safely."

　　…

　　In the Great Qi Dynasty, Qu Qingyan looked haggard and distraught.

　　After the establishment of ASEAN, various dynasties were actively preparing for war.

　　Even if their Great Qi Dynasty joined ASEAN, there was no force willing to help them.

　　Jiuying is still leading the demon army to invade frequently, getting closer and closer to the imperial city.

　　Although according to Chang Yunxiao's analysis, when the Dongzhou coalition forces launch a general attack on the demon clan, Jiuying will definitely lead his demon army to retreat and provide support.

　　But this feeling still made Qu Qingyan feel extremely bitter.

　　Not only your own destiny is in the hands of others.

　　Moreover, all the major dynasties are preparing to send out all their troops to kill monsters and prove their truth.

　　Only their Great Qi Dynasty could not even take care of their own lives and property.

　　Not only was he unable to send a single soldier to join the war, but he also had to rely on others to go to the war to solve his urgent problems.

　　This made Qu Qingyan feel that she and her Great Qi Dynasty had become a complete burden to others and the biggest drag in ASEAN.

　　Suddenly, Chang Yunxiao walked in from outside with a slightly complicated expression, obviously bringing some information.

　　Qu Qingyan asked in dismay, "Ancestor, what happened?"

　　"Did Jiuying learn of the formation of the Dongzhou coalition and lead the demon soldiers to retreat?"

　　"No, not yet..."

　　Chang Yunxiao shook his head, his expression complicated, "However, I have found out even more shocking news."

　　"Ye Huang and Yu Huang entered the ancient forbidden area last night and went to the Immortal Mountain."

　　"Now there are rumors outside that these two Four Emperors intend to massacre the Undead Mountain with blood and kill all the Undead to eliminate the hidden dangers for the human race."

　　Upon hearing the news, Qu Qingyan trembled all over, and her mood suddenly became more complicated.

　　At this moment, she couldn't help but recall what Ye Qing said to her before he left.

　　At the beginning, she said that as a powerful person in the Ascension Realm, Ye Qing had the obligation to protect the human race and fight against the demon race, and she wanted to use this as an excuse to kidnap Ye Qing and keep him.

　　Ye Qing rejected her without hesitation, and told her that he didn't need to stay in the Da Qi Dynasty to protect the human race.

　　Now it seems that Ye Qing has done what he said at the beginning.

　　But she was so humble that she couldn't even keep her own Great Qi Dynasty.

　　"Ye Qing, you are truly an unfathomable strong man."

　　Qu Qingyan murmured, "If you had not left the Great Qi Dynasty, the Great Qi Dynasty would definitely not have fallen into this situation."

　　"But if that were the case, perhaps you wouldn't have achieved what you have today..."

　　…

　　Behind the light curtain of the ancient forbidden area is the territory of the Immortal Mountain.

　　The Immortal Mountain is thousands of feet high, with eerie fog lingering in the mountains and countless natal lanterns scattered across the mountain.

　　And around the main peak, there are countless small hills.

　　On almost every mountaintop, there is a powerful elder-level figure guarding the same supreme divine weapon.

　　After tens of thousands of years of baptism, countless resources have accumulated in the ancient forbidden area.

　　Even the Undead Tribe couldn't use them all, so they had to leave them alone.

　　However, even though the undead tribe members have become very powerful by relying on these resources for cultivation.

　　They are also unable to break through the seal and vent their desire and nature to kill.

　　Not to mention breaking the seal, even any movement within the ancient forbidden area cannot be transmitted to the outside world through the light curtain.

　　This is the exile of them by the Confucian saints.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 167 Ye Qing attacks Immortal Mountain?! The Immortal Clan is shocked! Madman!

　　"call!!!"

　　A cold wind howled past.

　　On the top of the Immortal Mountain, there is a gloomy cave.

　　Normally, even other members of the undead tribe are not allowed to set foot in this cave.

　　Only Xie Yue, the young master of the Undead Clan, is qualified to come and go at will.

　　Because this cave is the palace of the undead race.

　　The one living in the cave is the strongest of the undead race, Xie Yue’s father, the Undead Emperor.

　　At this moment, inside the cave.

　　A middle-aged man sat on the bluestone throne.

　　Xie Yue knelt before the throne with great respect, without any of the arrogance or arrogance that one would have had in the outside world.

　　The middle-aged man's figure was illusory, blurry and transparent. He was covered in a layer of ink-black armor, emitting an extremely terrifying aura.

　　He is one of the only two strong men in the Undead Clan whose strength can rival that of immortals, and the strongest man in the Undead Clan, the Undead Emperor.

　　Ten thousand years ago, before the Confucian saints sealed and exiled the Undead, the Immortal Emperor had a shocking and unprecedented battle with the Ziwei Emperor of the Immortal Realm.

　　That battle is enough to be recorded in history and remembered forever by future generations.

　　The Immortal Emperor relied on his tyrannical strength to destroy half of Ziwei Emperor's body.

　　Emperor Ziwei also paid the price of all his skills and severely injured the Immortal Emperor.

　　After that battle, an immortal in the fairy world died, triggering hundreds of years of disputes.

　　The Immortal Emperor's soul also returned to his natal lamp. Ten thousand years have passed since then, and he has only recovered half of his cultivation.

　　"My child Xie Yue greets the emperor father."

　　Xie Yue kowtowed to the Undying Emperor with great respect and said in a resounding voice, "Father used all the strength of the entire clan to help me successfully break through the seal and escape from the Ancient Forbidden Zone."

　　"I originally wanted to unite with the demon tribe and start a war in the nine states of the world to pave the way for the emergence of my undead army."

　　"I never thought that God would not help me. My plan was ruined by a human swordsman named Ye Qing."

　　"However, father, don't worry. I have issued a kill order. I am offering a reward for the head of my enemy Ye Qing with the Immortal Seal, the treasure of my Immortal Clan!"

　　"Anyone who is hostile to my Undead Clan will only end up dead!"

　　Xie Yue's words were spoken with great sincerity and conviction.

　　But the Immortal Emperor did not give him any response, and even his expression did not change.

　　Xie Yue was already accustomed to this kind of situation.

　　Most members of the Undead Clan believe that the Undead Emperor has regained consciousness and is now in the Undead Emperor Cave, slowly recovering his cultivation over the passage of time.

　　Only Xie Yue and his very few confidants knew that although the Immortal Emperor's cultivation had recovered halfway, his consciousness was still in a dormant state.

　　If he were awakened rashly, his already slow recovery speed would be slowed down by hundreds of times.

　　Therefore, every time Xie Yue made an important decision, he would come to the Immortal Emperor Cave alone to "report" to his father.

　　But he didn't say these words to the Immortal Emperor.

　　Instead, he made the matter known to the Undead Emperor, which made all the other members of the Undead Tribe sincerely convinced and not dare to object.

　　At that time, Xie Yue, in the capacity of the Undead Emperor, issued a false edict, ordering all the Undead people to work together to form an array and help him escape from the ancient forbidden area.

　　He exhausted the strength of all his tribesmen and finally escaped from the ancient forbidden area, but was beaten back in just two days.

　　When other tribesmen knew about this, they naturally complained and questioned the ability of this young master.

　　Therefore, Xie Yue must come and report this matter to the Immortal Emperor.

　　After reporting this, the Immortal Emperor did not punish him, so naturally the other tribesmen did not dare to say anything more.

　　Xie Yue chattered on and on in front of the Immortal Emperor for a while before turning around and leaving respectfully.

　　Walking out of the cave, Xie Feng stood outside the cave waiting with an expressionless face.

　　"How about it?"

　　Xie Yue narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "When I was talking to the old man, no one approached me, right?"

　　Xie Feng said solemnly, "Young Master, don't worry. The tribesmen know the rules and will not approach the Imperial Cave."

　　"very good."

　　Xie Yue grinned and then asked, "Any news from the outside world?"

　　"Has anyone received the kill order and is ready to assassinate Ye Qing?"

　　"This... not yet."

　　Xie Feng shook his head. "Ye Qing is now one of the Four Emperors of the human race. He is at the peak of his fame."

　　"It is impossible for the human race in the world to assassinate Ye Qing. The demon race has been frightened by Ye Qing's killing, and the other ancient bloodlines are still sealed in the ancient forbidden area and have not come out."

　　"Although the young master has offered the Immortal Seal as a reward, I estimate that no one may dare to take on this task..."

　　"How can this be possible!"

　　Hearing this, Xie Yue's eyes instantly flashed with murderous intent, and he gritted his teeth and said, "A mere human has ruined the ten thousand year plan of my Undead Clan, but I can't do anything about him."

　　"I, Xie Yue, have lived for thousands of years and have never suffered such humiliation."

　　"Ye Qing, sooner or later, I will destroy your cultivation, break your limbs, turn you into a human pig, and destroy all your women in front of you to vent my hatred!"

　　Xie Feng consoled him, "Young Master, there's no need to be too angry."

　　"According to the deductions of the high priests, in three years at most, the Lord will fully awaken and regain his former strength that is comparable to that of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Realm."

　　"When the Lord awakens, my Undead Clan will surely break through the seal of the ancient forbidden area and wash the nine states of the world with blood!"

　　"By then, it will be easy for the young master to kill a little Ye Qing."

　　Xie Feng's few words instantly cheered up Xie Yue, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　Two years may seem like a long time for ordinary people.

　　But to them, the undead, it was just a blink of an eye.

　　Just as Xie Feng was fantasizing about the scene of his father coming out of seclusion and trampling Ye Qing under his feet.

　　Suddenly, a black wind blew in from a distance and transformed into an undead member covered in blood.

　　Every small hilltop around the Immortal Mountain has a cave.

　　There are a total of thirty-six large caves and seventy-two small caves. Each large cave is guarded by a high priest with high cultivation level.

　　From the attire of this tribesman, it can be seen that he is under the command of his most trusted confidant, the High Priest of a Hundred Souls.

　　Looking at these people who were seriously injured and looked terrified, Xie Yue couldn't help but frown, "What happened? Why do they look like they have lost their souls?"

　　The subordinate knelt on one knee on the ground, his face full of fear and said, "Young Master, no... this is not good!"

　　"Two humans suddenly and quietly entered the ancient forbidden area and came to attack the Immortal Mountain."

　　"They have already slaughtered the Nanlu and Tianman caves, killed two priests, and are now slaughtering people in our Xuekui cave."

　　"The High Priest of Hundred Souls fought desperately, but he was unable to withstand the attack of the two humans. I request the young master to rush to his aid!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 168 Ye Qing slaughters crazily! The immortal lineage is stunned! The terrifying sword energy attacks!

　　“You…what did you say?!”

　　"Does anyone dare to fight on Immortal Mountain?!"

　　After hearing the report from their subordinates, Xie Yue and Xie Feng looked at each other in shock.

　　They, the ancient bloodline, have been sealed in an ancient forbidden area for tens of thousands of years and have been groping for ways to break the seal of the forbidden area.

　　Every member of the Undead Tribe has been itching to kill humans, just waiting to break out of the restricted area.

　　I didn't expect that today, someone from the human race would come to my door on their own initiative?

　　Moreover, there were only two people...

　　"Who on earth is so bold?"

　　Xie Yue gnashed his teeth and said, "You dare to invade the lair of the Undead Clan, you are clearly seeking your own death!"

　　The subordinate said timidly, "The strength of those two people is almost the same as that of immortals."

　　"One of them is Ye Qing, the man that the young master has issued a wanted order for."

　　"The other one is a very beautiful woman with terrifying strength."

　　"Ye Qing!"

　　When this name was mentioned, Xie Yue's pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes almost spit fire.

　　Xie Feng behind him said in a deep voice, "So, that woman must be Jade Emperor Dongfang Liren."

　　"The two great emperors of the human race actually broke into our Immortal Mountain's territory."

　　"It looks like they are planning to launch an attack and severely damage the strength of my Undead."

　　"Oh, they came just in time."

　　Xie Yue grinned and said, "Ye Qing, you gave me such a great humiliation in the past, today I will make you pay the price in blood!"

　　"Order all high priests to go out together and lead their elite troops to the Blood Puppet Cave to annihilate these two invaders!"

　　"Whoever kills Dongfang Liren will be rewarded with immortal food and honey wine!"

　　"Whoever kills Ye Qing and brings his head to us will be rewarded with the Immortal Seal!"

　　"yes!"

　　…

　　At the same time, in the Blood Puppet Cave.

　　Hundreds of undead people have been completely eliminated by Dongfang Liren, and turned into black mist and returned to their natal lamps.

　　And in the deepest part of the cave, Ye Qing was confronting an old man with thick hair.

　　The old man had dark skin and was skinny. He was holding a staff in his hand. He was seriously injured and was shaking violently all over.

　　This old man is Xie Yue’s close confidant, the Undead High Priest Bai Hun.

　　Baihun is the oldest elder among the undead, and his strength is among the strongest among the thirty-six priests.

　　However, facing Ye Qing's terrifying power, he was beaten so badly that he had no power to fight back. He could only watch as his followers were killed one by one by Dongfang Liren.

　　"You can actually take my Chaos World move, you are quite strong."

　　Ye Qing stood with his sword in hand and smiled faintly, "The opponents of the Undead Clan are really difficult to deal with. Even if their strength is as small as that of insects, they are still cockroaches with strong vitality."

　　"However, your survival will end here."

　　"The second move of the Sword Divine Manual, Eternal Frost!"

　　Ye Qing suddenly raised the immortal sword Taibai, and a blue light burst out from the sword tip, emitting a chilling chill, pointing directly at the hundred souls.

　　Baihun's heart tightened when he saw this, and he quickly raised his staff to resist.

　　The staff in his hand can dissolve the power of the sword in the attack to the maximum extent, and it has a natural restraint on sword practitioners like Ye Qing.

　　If it weren't for this tiny advantage, Baihun would probably not have been able to hold on until now.

　　A black light flashed on the staff, instantly dissolving all the sword intent in the blue light.

　　However, after the sword intent was dissolved, only the pure and cold icy power remained in this Eternal Frost.

　　The moment the blue light touched the staff, it instantly froze it into an ice stick.

　　"not good!"

　　The High Priest of a Hundred Souls' face changed and he wanted to throw away his staff, but it was too late.

　　The ice used the staff as a medium to instantly freeze his arm, and then spread to his entire body.

　　Almost instantly, the High Priest of a Hundred Souls turned into a crystal ice sculpture, unable to move at all, with his expression frozen in a moment of horror.

　　"Solved?"

　　Dongfang Liren wiped the blood off his hands and came to Ye Qing.

　　"Solved."

　　Ye Qing tapped the hard ice with his fingers and smiled faintly, "I was wondering if it would be better to use my Everfrost Sword Technique to control and freeze these undead minions."

　　"After all, if we kill them, they will be resurrected from the immortal mountain's natal lamp, which is quite troublesome."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled and said, "Emperor Ye's idea is not bad."

　　"But freezing them into ice sculptures will require a constant drain of your spiritual energy."

　　"In comparison, it is better to just kill them directly. The cost-effectiveness is higher."

　　The two of them were talking and laughing, looking very relaxed, without any sense of tension at all for being in danger.

　　They were just about to leave the cave where all the people had been slaughtered, when suddenly three dark winds appeared out of nowhere and transformed into three high priests, blocking their way.

　　"How dare you two human brats cause chaos in my Undead Tribe's territory? You are really courting death!"

　　"I, High Priest Bao Mian, will chop off your heads today and ask the young master for the reward!"

　　"Three more are coming? Looks like we don't need to waste our energy climbing the mountain again."

　　Ye Qing asked with interest, "Do you three have anything else to say before you die?"

　　"You... stop talking nonsense!"

　　Killing the undead will not kill them, but it will cause a faint layer of negative energy to wrap around your hands.

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren had already slaughtered all the undead in three caves, and now their hands had almost formed two dark clouds.

　　The three high priests were so frightened that their faces turned pale and they could not help but step back one after another.

　　One of them bravely said through gritted teeth, "You...if you release the High Priest of Hundred Souls first, we can consider sparing your life!"

　　"Oh? Let him go?"

　　Ye Qing glanced at the ice sculpture of the High Priest of Hundred Souls beside him and grinned, "It should be impossible to let him go."

　　"But it's okay to praise him."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slowly raised his index and middle fingers and gently tapped the top of the head of the High Priest of Hundred Souls.

　　The next second, the High Priest of a Hundred Souls turned into ice chips that flew everywhere. A ray of white light floated back to the natal lamp of the Immortal Mountain, and two black mists lingered in Ye Qing's hands.

　　"Damn it!"

　　Seeing the High Priest of Hundred Souls die in front of them, the three priests' faces turned pale and they gnashed their teeth and said, "Boy, you... you are so brave to challenge us!"

　　"I must tear your head off and hand it over to Young Master Xie Yue!"

　　The three high priests rushed towards Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren with complete fear and anger.

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren seemed very calm and stood there unhurriedly.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, what do you say?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I'm two, you're one."

　　"Can."

　　Dongfang Liren nodded and smiled: "Thank you for leaving one for me, I will be honored to accept it."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 169 Ye Qing's terrifying sword energy! Killing until the Immortal Mountain trembles! Slaughtering everyone!

　　"boom!!!"

　　Dongfang Liren took the first step and rushed towards the priest closest to him.

　　The moment the two came into contact, spiritual power burst out from their hands, transforming into two long red whips that bound each other's bodies.

　　Ye Qing also summoned the Immortal Sword Taibai, with red light emitting from the sword tip. He shouted, "Sword God Manual Fourth Style, Blazing Sun!"

　　The blazing sword energy gathered behind him, forming a red sun image as blazing as fire.

　　Lines of flaming sword energy burst out from the Dharma image, instantly setting the two priests in front of him on fire.

　　"You are just a human, don't look down on my undead race! Die!!!"

　　As the strongest of the three undead priests, High Priest Bao Mian was naturally the first to stand up and fight back.

　　He took out a mirror as black as ink and summoned a black light to wash his body, instantly extinguishing the flames burning on his body.

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "This mirror seems good."

　　Then he summoned countless fiery sword energies again and blasted towards High Priest Bao Mian.

　　"it's useless!"

　　High Priest Bao Mian gritted his teeth, and the mirror in his palm emitted beams of black light, which collided with the fiery sword energy in mid-air and were extinguished.

　　Seeing that he had blocked Ye Qing's attack, High Priest Bao Mian immediately raised his head and laughed wildly.

　　"Hahaha, your mission attack can't possibly pass through the defense of my Soul King Mirror!"

　　However, the next second, Bao Mian looked carefully and found that Ye Qing had disappeared, leaving only the big sun Dharma image to fight with him.

　　"What?!"

　　“Where…where are the people?!”

　　High Priest Bao Mian's face suddenly changed and he looked around hurriedly.

　　But the next second, he felt a burst of cold murderous intent and a sneer from behind him, which instantly made his whole body tremble.

　　"I don't have to break through your defenses. Can't I just bypass this and kill you directly?"

　　"Too... to have such a terrifying speed, right under my nose..."

　　Bao Mian's forehead was covered with cold sweat, but he was unable to struggle at all.

　　His throat was cut by a sword, and his body instantly turned into ashes, turning into a ball of white light and returning to his natal lamp.

　　Ye Qing held the Soul King Mirror in his hand, examined it for a moment, and said with interest, "It's quite interesting."

　　"I have obtained another supreme divine weapon. It is really a fruitful harvest."

　　Ye Qing put away the Soul King Mirror, then slowly looked at the other priest he was dealing with.

　　Another high priest, without a magic weapon like the Soul King Mirror, could not even withstand the scorching sun.

　　At this moment, he was still struggling to resist the flaming sword energy in front of him. His body was being burned piece by piece, and he looked extremely miserable.

　　"Tsk, tsk, tsk, it's so pitiful that it's so painful."

　　Ye Qing showed sympathy and smiled faintly, "But it doesn't matter, I will help you get rid of it right away."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing gathered the spiritual power on the tip of his sword and blasted out another demon-killing attack.

　　Another undead high priest was also blown to pieces, leaving nothing behind.

　　Only a dagger-shaped supreme divine weapon remained on his body, which floated into Ye Qing's hands.

　　After Ye Qing dealt with the two priests, Dongfang Liren also dealt with the enemy in front of him.

　　A sword pierced through the opponent's chest and took away the supreme divine weapon from his body.

　　After just destroying three caves, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren obtained three supreme divine weapons.

　　At this moment, there are these three priests who came to the door.

　　Ye Qing got four in total, and Dongfang Liren got two in total.

　　Add to that some other miscellaneous resources, and it can be said that the harvest was quite fruitful.

　　However, when the two turned around and walked out of the demon cave, they saw gusts of inky black wind sweeping towards them.

　　The whole mountain and plain were filled with undead warriors, like a tide, pouring in one after another.

　　"Ye Huang, this is not a solution."

　　Dongfang Liren frowned and said in a deep voice, "Although it is not a problem for you and me to deal with these undead, our spiritual power is limited after all."

　　"The two immortal-level masters of the Undead Clan have not yet made their move."

　　"If we continue to fight these minions like this, we will be in danger when our spiritual power is exhausted."

　　Ye Qing nodded and asked, "What suggestions does Palace Master Dongfang have?"

　　"Leave this to me. I will do my best to hold them back."

　　Dongfang Liren's thoughts were clear, and he said hurriedly, "You rush directly to the main vein of the Undead Mountain, kill the Evil Moon we met last time, and take away the treasure of the Undead Clan, then we can retreat temporarily!"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing nodded heavily, agreeing with Dongfang Liren's strategy.

　　Then he looked at the undead all over the mountains in front of him and said with some concern, "Palace Master Dongfang, can you handle this place by yourself?"

　　"Ye Huang, don't worry."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled confidently and said, "No matter what, I have been one of the Four Emperors for many years before you became famous."

　　"Although we cannot kill them all, we can still make them stay here and not hinder your good deeds."

　　After saying that, a pure red light condensed between Dongfang Liren's slender hands, and she threw it into the air with a casual wave of her hand.

　　"The phoenix shines in the sky, and all living beings submit!"

　　The red light flew into the sky and turned into a fiery red phoenix.

　　A dazzling light emanated from his body, illuminating the dark sky of the Immortal Mountain as if it were bright day.

　　The phoenix raised its head and let out a loud cry.

　　The next second, all the undead within a radius of dozens of miles had a fiery red light lock on their bodies, and were imprisoned in place, unable to move.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but admire: "Palace Master Dongfang, you are so powerful."

　　"Compared to you, it's still a little bit worse."

　　Dongfang Liren clasped his hands together, trying his best to maintain Feng Yao Jiu Tian, ​​and forced a smile, "Don't waste time, get down to business."

　　"Okay, I'll be back soon!"

　　Ye Qing did not waste any time. He stepped on the immortal sword Taibai and soared into the air. Like a white meteor, he rushed straight to the main vein of the Immortal Mountain in the distance.

　　…

　　At the same time, at the top of Immortal Mountain.

　　Looking at the natal lamps of countless undead tribesmen, their souls returned to the main vein.

　　Xie Yue was so angry that his face turned blue, and he gritted his teeth and said, "How can this be possible!"

　　"Just two humans turned our Immortal Mountain upside down. In just one stick of incense, they killed thousands of my people and six high priests!"

　　“Is the reputation of my Immortal Clan going to be destroyed by these two humans today?!”

　　Xie Feng beside him said calmly, "Young Master, there is no need to panic."

　　"These two guys are not ordinary humans, but the four most powerful emperors of the human race."

　　"Especially Ye Qing. We experienced his strength before. He was already very close to being an immortal."

　　"It's not easy to eliminate him."

　　"But it's impossible for him to kill his way to our main vein!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 170 Ye Qing vs. the Immortal Clan! On the Immortal Road! Who Can Compete with Me! Kill Xie Yue!

　　Before Xie Feng finished speaking, he saw one of his men running over from a distance, anxiously saying, "Young Master, Elder, this is not good!"

　　"That human Ye Qing has penetrated our heavy defenses and has reached the foot of the mountain on the main ridge!"

　　"What?!"

　　Xie Yue's eyes widened immediately, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This Ye Qing, he came straight at me?! Crazy!"

　　"Don't panic!"

　　Xie Feng narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "All the guards of the main vein, go to meet the enemy immediately, and don't let him threaten the young master!"

　　"yes!"

　　His men hurriedly turned into black wind and left, and were ordered to go and meet the enemy.

　　Xie Feng said, "Young Master, you don't need to panic. We have more than 2,000 warriors in our main lineage, all of whom are the most brave and elite. Ye Qing can't kill us easily."

　　“Even if he can really break out of the blockade of two thousand warriors, there are still five generals guarding the magic cave halfway up the mountain, who can definitely kill Ye Qing!”

　　Xie Yue breathed a sigh of relief.

　　That’s right, did Ye Qing really think that he could destroy the Immortal Mountain by himself?

　　…

　　At this moment, at the foot of the mountain.

　　The undead warriors guarding the main peak formed a human wall to block Ye Qing's steps.

　　Ye Qing, however, seemed to be invincible, holding the immortal sword Taibai in his hand, and charged directly into the crowd as if he was in an empty space.

　　These undead warriors were as vulnerable as straw in front of Ye Qing.

　　And with every swing of the Immortal Sword Taibai, the strong sword intent surging from the sword body can make the souls of more than a dozen undead soldiers return directly to their natal lamps.

　　At this moment, although Ye Qing's eyes were burning with fighting spirit, his heart was unprecedentedly peaceful and quiet.

　　As he continued to slaughter these undead, he could clearly feel that his soul was getting closer and closer to the immortal path.

　　He seemed to be in the illusion he saw through the ascension platform that day.

　　With his own strength, he changed his fate and slaughtered these vicious monsters, protecting the human race who were suffering from misfortune.

　　In an instant, two thousand undead warriors were all slaughtered by Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing took extremely firm steps and was about to head straight for the top of the mountain.

　　Suddenly, thick black fog floated in from all directions, gathered into a human shape, blocking Ye Qing's way.

　　This is a tall general in black armor, wearing a black fog armor and holding a Green Dragon Crescent Blade. His eyes under the helmet are as cold as ice, without any emotional fluctuations, and a strong murderous aura emanates from his body.

　　The aura emanating from this black-armored general was extremely terrifying, and was simply incomparable to those ordinary undead creatures just now.

　　He now seems to have been seriously injured and has not fully recovered.

　　Ye Qing already felt a strong sense of fear, as his strength was even greater than that of the Undead Elder Xie Feng, with whom he had fought before.

　　Xie Feng is already infinitely close to the immortal realm, and his strength is comparable to that of Dongfang Liren.

　　The black-armored general in front of him could definitely reach the level of an immortal if he was in his prime and not injured.

　　Ye Qing suddenly looked solemn, stood with his sword in hand, and asked in a deep voice, "Who are you? How dare you block my way?!"

　　The black-armored general still had a stern expression and said calmly, "I am the first vanguard under the Immortal Emperor, General Wudao."

　　"How dare you, a mere human, invade the Immortal Mountain? I will capture and kill you and present you to my lord."

　　After saying that, General Wudao slowly raised the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand and slashed at Ye Qing in front of him.

　　The knife stirred up terrifying power, shattering the hard rock under his feet and slamming towards Ye Qing with terrifying force.

　　Ye Qing perked up and did not dare to be careless, and quickly swung his sword to block.

　　"The first move of the Sword God Manual: Troubled Times!"

　　A ray of white sword light, mixed with the pure and majestic sword intent, collided with the five generals' sword lights.

　　The attacks of both were powerful, and they collided and exploded, stirring up thick smoke.

　　Before Xu Feng could make a move, he saw the figures of five generals, as agile as evil stars falling from the sky.

　　He descended directly from the sky in the smoke, with a blade filled with murderous intent, and slashed towards Ye Qing fiercely.

　　Ye Qing hurriedly swung his sword to block, but the moment he was attacked by the five generals, his whole body suddenly shook, and his meridians and internal organs trembled.

　　The broadsword in General Wudao's hand is nothing but a supreme divine weapon.

　　However, it suppressed the immortal sword Taibai in his hand, forcing him to use all his strength to barely parry.

　　This guy's strength is far stronger than the demon lord that Ye Qing had fought before.

　　Is this... the power of immortals?

　　For a moment, Ye Qing was at a disadvantage facing the violent attacks of the five generals.

　　However, even though he was forced to retreat step by step, the fighting spirit in his eyes did not diminish but increased, and he even curled up an excited smile at the corner of his mouth.

　　This is what Ye Qing was pursuing when he came to the Immortal Mountain.

　　A life-and-death battle that is extremely difficult and may even endanger one's own life.

　　He has encountered many powerful enemies since he was born, but he has managed to win without any danger almost every time.

　　If you want to become an immortal, you must go through a fierce and brutal sword-sharpening battle before you can reach the path to immortality.

　　As the five generals continued to attack, a hint of suspicion flashed across their eyes.

　　He didn't understand. The human in front of him was clearly no match for him.

　　But under his continuous fierce attacks, he did not lose his fighting spirit at all, but his sword intent became even more intense.

　　What exactly is he waiting for?

　　Could it be that he has some hidden card that can defeat me?

　　General Wudao's heart was shaken, which formed a sharp contrast with Ye Qing's unswerving determination.

　　As one side gained strength while the other lost strength, Ye Qing seized a flaw and began to fight back.

　　The five generals were forced to retreat step by step and were unable to resist for a while.

　　Ye Qing's counterattack was indeed very sharp, but it did not exceed his strength.

　　However, when the five generals calmed down and wanted to regain control of the situation.

　　But he was horrified to find that under the continuous attack just now, Ye Qing's strength was not consumed, but became even stronger.

　　As this mysterious power continued to increase, Ye Qing's power gradually surpassed his own.

　　Even if he used all his strength, he could not suppress Ye Qing again like he did just now.

　　General Wudao looked terrified and gritted his teeth as he said, "You...what did you do?!"

　　"nothing."

　　Ye Qing attacked methodically, smiling faintly, "I just want to use your life to prove my immortal path."

　　"General Wudao, you are indeed one of the strongest men among the Undead."

　　"But no matter how strong you are, you can only be a stepping stone on my road to becoming an immortal."

　　The next step was to see Ye Qing leaping forward while holding the immortal sword Taibai horizontally. His figure floated in the air, enveloped in overflowing white light, as majestic as a god.

　　"boom!!!"

　　The sword intent of the immortal sword Taibai surged and transformed into a sharp sword energy.

　　The world was suddenly silent, as if it had turned into a mourning hall.

　　General Wudao opened his mouth in disbelief, but no sound came out.

　　"The eighth move of the Sword Divine Manual, Heavenly Silence!"

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 171 Ye Qing kills Xie Yue! Enter the path to becoming an immortal!

　　"boom!!!"

　　After the sword struck the sky, General Wudao collapsed on the ground, unable to move anymore.

　　His body gradually turned into ethereal black mist, but there was no anger or unwillingness on his face, only a vicissitudes of life smile.

　　"I didn't expect that I had done everything I could to kill an immortal. I thought I had created the most legendary record in my life."

　　"After thousands of years, this general has just recovered some of his strength and was about to continue his past glory, but he couldn't even leave the ancient forbidden area, which led to the birth of another immortal."

　　"It's really the time and the fate."

　　"Sword Immortal who has achieved immortality, we will meet again in the next reincarnation."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of General Wudao disappeared into thin air, turned into a wisp of black mist, and returned to his natal lamp.

　　The Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand turned into a spiritual herb that was as black as ink and floated into Ye Qing's hand.

　　"Thank you for using your life to help me achieve immortality."

　　Ye Qing exhaled a breath of foul air, and his temperament became completely different from before.

　　"I will definitely thank you when I see you again in the next reincarnation."

　　After beheading five generals, Ye Qing experienced his own life-and-death battle and completed sharpening his sword.

　　Now, except for the fact that he has not yet experienced the heavenly punishment of thunder, his strength is completely equivalent to that of an immortal.

　　Although the battle with the five generals caused Ye Qing to consume a lot of spiritual power.

　　But he still did not hesitate at all and headed straight to the top of the Immortal Mountain.

　　…

　　At the top of the main mountain range, only Xie Feng and Xie Yue were left.

　　The shouting and screaming below suddenly stopped, and there was silence.

　　Xie Yue's face was filled with panic, and he asked in shock, "Elder Feng, why is there no sound?"

　　"Could it be that... all the Undead Warriors in our main lineage have been killed by Xu Feng?!"

　　"That's impossible."

　　Xie Feng also had a solemn expression on his face, muttering, "No matter how strong Xu Feng is, he can't kill all of my undead warriors."

　　"Besides, there are five generals guarding the main vein. How could he possibly..."

　　The next second, a sharp sword intent appeared in front of them, interrupting their conversation.

　　Looking at Ye Qing who appeared from the sword intent, Xie Yue was like seeing a ghost, with an expression of disbelief and horror on his face.

　　“It’s… it’s you!”

　　"Yes, that's me."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Young Master of the Undead Clan, I didn't expect that you and I would meet again so soon."

　　"The last time you and I met was in our Great Chu Dynasty."

　　"But this time, it's your territory."

　　Xie Yue's face turned blue and purple. He was so frightened by the terrifying pressure from Ye Qing that he could hardly breathe.

　　Xie Feng took a step forward and said in a cold voice, "How dare you, you dare to break into the Immortal Mountain and stir up trouble!"

　　"If you want to hurt the young master, you must get past me first!"

　　"The Dark Ghost Sky Rush!"

　　Xie Feng's figure turned into a tornado, and he launched his strongest attack, rushing towards Ye Qing regardless of everything.

　　Facing the fierce attack of the evil wind, Ye Qing remained expressionless and simply swung his sword.

　　It simply froze Xie Feng's body in mid-air, unable to move at all.

　　"Elder Feng, today is different from the past."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "You can no longer protect your young master now."

　　Thinking back to the past, Xie Feng’s strength was infinitely close to that of an immortal, and he fought against Dongfang Liren without being defeated, which made Ye Qing very afraid of him.

　　But now, Ye Qing has sharpened his sword and proved his truth, and possesses the power of an immortal.

　　After Xie Feng's last rebirth, his strength was greatly reduced.

　　As one gains strength while the other loses strength, Xie Feng is now no match for Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing casually chopped it into two pieces with his sword.

　　After just a few days, his soul returned to the lamp again.

　　His strength suffered continuous setbacks, and he would never be able to return to his former heyday in this life, let alone achieve enlightenment and become an immortal.

　　“You…you…”

　　Faced with Ye Qing's terrifying power of killing Xie Feng with one sword, Xie Yue was so scared that he fell to the ground with a thud, his whole body shaking violently.

　　"By the way, didn't you specifically issue a kill order, not even hesitating to use your undead tribe's most powerful treasure and put a bounty on my head?"

　　Ye Qing was very interested. "I am standing in front of you now, why don't you come and take my life?"

　　"Boy, you...don't be so crazy!"

　　Xie Yue suppressed his fear and said through gritted teeth, "I am the young master of the Undead Clan, I would rather die than be humiliated!"

　　After saying that, Xie Yue took out a bone-shaped wine jug from his arms, pointed it at his mouth and wanted to drink it.

　　Ye Qing's eyes flashed, and he appeared in front of Xie Yue in an instant.

　　He grabbed Xie Yue's neck with one hand and lifted him up like a chick.

　　With his other hand, he steadily caught the wine jug in Xie Yue's hand, put it to his nose and sniffed it, with a hint of excitement in his eyes.

　　"Is this the supreme wine of your undead race, the honey wine that is said to contain the blood of immortals?"

　　"It's a rare opportunity for me to come as a guest, and you're treating me with such fine wine. I'd be remiss if I didn't give it up."

　　After saying that, under Xie Yue's desperate and unwilling gaze, Ye Qing directly raised the wine jug and drank the full jug of fairy honey wine.

　　After drinking all the fairy honey wine, Ye Qing exerted force with his palm, and the bone wine pot in his palm was instantly crushed into powder.

　　A terrifying sword intent surged from his body, as if forming a gust of sword intent gale, which made Xie Yue shudder with fear.

　　[The host drinks the immortal honey wine, his sword power breaks through the limit, and he suddenly realizes the immortal way! ]

　　[The host's swordsmanship has been upgraded, and he has mastered the immortal technique - Chongxiao Jueying! ]

　　After drinking the immortal honey wine, Ye Qing instantly felt that he had taken another big step towards the immortal path, and one foot had already stepped into the realm of immortals.

　　His sword heart, which had already reached its limit, suddenly increased ten thousand times and turned into an even wider area.

　　The sword intent collected in the past only occupies a small corner of this vast sword heart.

　　This allows him to continuously absorb the sword intent between heaven and earth and comprehend the mysteries of swordsmanship.

　　At the same time, Ye Qing finally saw the realm after the Ascension Realm.

　　Heavenly beings, Wanjie, Guixu, Zhenxian, Jinxian, Taiyi, Daluo...

　　That is a realm that mortals can never reach, it belongs to the realm of immortals.

　　Before becoming an immortal, a mortal, no matter how strong he is, can only reach the peak of the Ascension Realm.

　　And now, with the help of the power of this pot of fairy honey wine, Ye Qing has finally broken through the scope of mortals.

　　He has officially entered the realm of heaven and has truly become an immortal living in the mortal world.

　　There is an insurmountable gap between him and the other three of the Four Emperors.

　　"Master Xie Yue, thank you for this pot of wine. It has allowed me to successfully access the path to immortality."

　　Ye Qing slowly opened his eyes, looked at the desperate Xie Yue in his palm, and smiled faintly, "In return, I will make you the first lucky person to die under my magic."

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 172 Ye Qing vs. the Immortal Emperor! Immortal Power! Terrifying Swordsmanship!

　　“Puff!”

　　After saying that, Ye Qing's eyes became stern. He raised his index and middle fingers, used them as swords, and slashed across Xie Yue's throat.

　　The next second, Xie Yue's body suddenly dissipated and turned into black mist and disappeared.

　　Now, he no longer needs to draw his sword to deal with ordinary enemies.

　　Just the sword intent flowing through the fingertips or even a glance can take someone's life.

　　After killing Xie Yue, Ye Qing thought that he had slaughtered all the undead on the main peak.

　　However, just as he was about to leave, a fierce roar came from the cave in front of him.

　　"You are so brave!"

　　Hearing this shocking shout, Ye Qing's eyes revealed a hint of interest.

　　"Are there any other experts?"

　　Without hesitation, he walked into the cave in front of him, holding the magic sword Taibai.

　　The moment he stepped into the cave, he felt a powerful aura, causing him to involuntarily take a step back.

　　Ye Qing looked carefully and saw a vague figure slowly standing up from the throne.

　　At this moment, just by looking at him, terrifying spiritual power would burst out, causing the heaven and earth to tremble.

　　"Such a strong aura, even stronger than the five generals just now."

　　Ye Qing asked with great interest: "It seems that you are the strongest among the undead?"

　　"Yes, I am the eternal leader of the Undead, the Undead Emperor."

　　The Undead Emperor stared at Ye Qing with murderous intent, "Originally, I was still asleep and had no intention of attacking you."

　　"I didn't expect you to be so bold as to slaughter so many of my people and kill my beloved son."

　　"Today, I will never let you walk out of the Immortal Mountain alive!"

　　The next second, thick black mist gathered on the Immortal Emperor.

　　His originally illusory body gradually became solid, revealing a cold and sharp black armor.

　　In an instant, the Immortal Emperor ended his sleeping state and officially completed his resurrection.

　　The terrifying aura emanating from him made Ye Qing's eyes reveal a hint of fear.

　　After he suddenly realized the way to immortality, Ye Qing realized that there were different levels above the Ascension Realm.

　　Now he is only in the realm of heaven and man, which means he is an ordinary immortal.

　　However, this Immortal Emperor had already reached the state of Guixu at his peak.

　　Such strength is enough to rival some great emperors of the immortal race.

　　Fortunately, now, the Immortal Emperor's power has only recovered less than half, and he is in the same state of heaven as him.

　　Ye Qing exhaled slightly and smiled faintly, "As expected of the leader of the Undead, you are indeed very powerful."

　　"If you wait until your strength has recovered to its peak before asking me for revenge, I might die in your hands."

　　"But since you are so impatient, I have no choice but to send you off and go back to sleep again."

　　“Arrogant!”

　　The Undead Emperor sneered, "Although my current strength has not yet fully recovered."

　　"But even if it's only half, it will be enough to get rid of you and avenge my son."

　　"Damn it!"

　　The Undead Emperor suddenly raised his hands high and roared like a fanatical cultist.

　　Then, a terrifying black hole as dark as ink appeared behind him.

　　One after another, evil beasts with strange appearances, formed by black light, slowly emerged from the black hole.

　　Like a charging army, it bared its sharp fangs and claws and pounced towards Ye Qing.

　　Facing the Immortal Emperor's terrifying attack, Ye Qing's expression remained unchanged. He held the immortal sword Taibai horizontally and concentrated the sword intent on the sword tip.

　　"Immortal Technique, Soaring into the Sky and Breaking the Shadow!"

　　The next second, the sword intent above Taibai surged and turned into white light that illuminated the world.

　　Under the white light, Ye Qing's figure became illusory.

　　Thousands of clones were summoned, almost filling the entire imperial cave, surrounding the Immortal Emperor in the middle.

　　The army of undead summoned by the Undead Emperor is indeed extremely ferocious.

　　However, Ye Qing's clones wielded the immortal sword Taibai at the same time and killed them all, leaving them with no ability to resist at all.

　　"What?!"

　　The Immortal Emperor's expression suddenly changed, and he said in shock, "Your strength has actually reached the Heavenly Man Realm?!"

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"The path to becoming an immortal has clearly not yet been opened, how could it be possible that another immortal appeared in the human race?!"

　　While the Immortal Emperor was astonished, Ye Qing had already completely wiped out the undead army.

　　Thousands of clones simultaneously waved their swords at the Immortal Emperor and said calmly, "To become an immortal, you don't necessarily have to rely on the immortal path."

　　"If you have immortality in your heart, you can kill evil and demons!"

　　"combine!"

　　Among thousands of clones, Ye Qing's real body waved his hand and suddenly raised the immortal sword Taibai.

　　The clones around him were instantly inspired and transformed into sword intents, converging on the blade of the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　After absorbing all the clones, the dazzling white light emitted by the Immortal Sword Taibai was like a fairy descending to the sky, illuminating the entire Immortal Mountain and even the entire ancient forbidden area as if it were bright day.

　　The Undead Emperor's face was filled with fear, and he shouted, "No!"

　　"I have been sleeping for ten thousand years and have only recovered half of my strength. How could I possibly be defeated by a kid like you?!"

　　"Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!"

　　The Immortal Emperor kept waving the staff in his hand, summoning balls of black light, and attacked Ye Qing desperately.

　　However, any of his attacks were instantly swallowed up the moment they came into contact with the white sword light, like a drop in the ocean, and could not cause any harm to Ye Qing at all.

　　"No matter how hard you struggle, it's all in vain."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "You should learn from the five generals under your command."

　　"As a strong man, he is much calmer than you when facing death."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Qing slowly swung his hand and a sword beam shot out.

　　"No, no!"

　　"Boy, I will be back!"

　　"When I return, it will be your end!"

　　With a series of desperate and unwilling roars, half of the cultivation that the Immortal Emperor had recovered over ten thousand years was completely wiped out.

　　Only a wisp of soul remained, slowly floating towards the top of the cave.

　　"Um?"

　　Ye Qing frowned, a hint of suspicion flashed across his eyes.

　　The souls of other undead, including the five generals, returned to their natal lamps after being killed.

　　How come after killing the Immortal Emperor, he floated into the sky?

　　Ye Qing was confused and immediately chopped the rock wall above him with a sword and chased after the soul of the Immortal Emperor.

　　However, after rushing to the sky, the scene in front of him stunned him.

　　A huge square seal was hanging in the air, like a small mountain, emitting demonic energy.

　　This square seal is the most powerful treasure of the undead race, the seal of immortality.

　　The terrifying power and oppressive feeling that permeated it reached the level of a fairy weapon.

　　Ye Qing's face changed slightly and he wanted to escape instantly, but it was too late.

　　"boom!!!"

　　The square seal suddenly fell from mid-air and smashed directly towards Ye Qing, crushing Ye Qing and the entire imperial cave to the ground.

　　(End of this chapter)

Chapter 173 Ye Qing flattened the Immortal Mountain! The world was shocked! The way to become an immortal!

　　Ye Qing looked at the treasure in his hand. This Immortal Seal was the most powerful treasure of the undead.

　　The Immortal Emperor offered this treasure on the top of the Immortal Mountain in order to allow the Immortal Seal to absorb the essence of the heaven, earth, sun and moon to help him recover his strength as soon as possible.

　　Now, the cultivation that he had spent ten thousand years to recover was destroyed by Ye Qing in one move. If he wanted to dominate the world, he would have to go through countless more years.

　　Therefore, he simply poured the last bit of strength left in his soul into the Immortal Seal, intending to fight Ye Qing to a draw.

　　After a moment, the Immortal Seal slowly floated into the air and returned to its normal size.

　　Ye Qing stood up slowly, his whole body covered in blood. He staggered and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

　　"As expected of you, the leader of the undead. Even when you are about to die, you can still bite me back."

　　Ye Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and a hint of coldness flashed across his eyes.

　　"The ancient blood descendants are indeed the most dangerous enemies in this world."

　　The Immortal Emperor's desperate fight left Ye Qing with some minor injuries.

　　Although he did not suffer any serious injuries, it was the final injury he had received in the Immortal Mountain, or even since leaving the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　After taking two pills and recasting his broken bones, Ye Qing flew on his sword and searched around the Immortal Vein.

　　The main vein, as the core area of ​​the Immortal Mountain, contains many resources and natural treasures.

　　However, even though Ye Qing reaped a lot of rewards, he was still in a very unhappy mood.

　　He originally wanted to take away the natal lamps of some important undead figures, and then go back to study carefully how to destroy the natal lamps and thus kill the undead completely.

　　But before the Immortal Emperor's soul flew away, he swept away his own natal lamp as well as the natal lamps of important Undead figures such as Xie Yue, Xie Feng, the Five Dao Generals, and the Thirty-six Priests.

　　Ye Qing simply disdained the natal lamps of some small fish and shrimps left.

　　So, although on the surface, Ye Qing defeated the Immortal Emperor this time and slaughtered the Immortal Mountain with blood.

　　But because he was tricked by the Immortal Emperor, he did not feel the slightest joy of victory in his heart.

　　"That's all. That's all."

　　"If I can kill you once, I can kill you ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times."

　　"One day, I will kill you until you are completely hopeless and you don't even want to be resurrected!"

　　After plundering all the resources on the main vein, Ye Qing set off.

　　When they returned to the place where they had just parted, they saw that Dongfang Liren had almost exhausted his spiritual power.

　　However, he still tried his best to overdraw his Dantian and control the undead all over the mountains to prevent them from disturbing Ye Qing.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, thank you for your hard work."

　　Ye Qing descended from the sky, pointed his index and middle fingers at Dongfang Liren's forehead, and gave some of his spiritual power to her.

　　Then he turned around and looked at the huge army of undead in front of him, and said with a faint smile, "I have already killed all the undead on the main vein."

　　"Once we get rid of these minions, we can leave."

　　"Immortal Technique, Soaring into the Sky and Breaking the Shadow!"

　　Ye Qingchen shouted and wielded the immortal sword Taibai, instantly summoning thousands of clones, rushing towards the undead army in front of him.

　　The reason why the undead are so difficult to deal with is, firstly, their numbers are relatively large, and secondly, their vitality is relatively strong.

　　But at this time Ye Qing used Chongxiao Jueying. Even if the opponent had tens of thousands of people, each clone only needed to deal with a dozen undead soldiers, which was easy.

　　Poor undead soldiers, they had just been controlled by Dongfang Liren using Fengyao Jiuxiao for nearly half an hour.

　　Now that they had just escaped, Ye Qing summoned their clones and slaughtered them all like harvesting straw.

　　Seeing that Ye Qing's thousands of clones displayed their divine power at the same time, they instantly wiped out tens of thousands of undead soldiers.

　　Dongfang Liren was stunned and asked in shock, "Emperor Ye, could it be that you have already..."

　　"not yet."

　　Ye Qing shook his head and smiled helplessly, "But at least we have taken another step closer."

　　"I feel like I'm very close to becoming an immortal now."

　　"Speaking of which, this undead race is worthy of being the descendants of the ancient blood. It is indeed difficult to kill."

　　"Especially those two Undead warriors who have reached the level of Immortals. It took me a lot of effort to deal with them."

　　Ye Qing spoke lightly at this time, with a hint of self-mockery in his voice.

　　But the look in Dongfang Liren's eyes when he looked at Ye Qing was full of admiration and awe.

　　Ye Huang...this is too powerful!

　　With his own strength, he flattened the entire Immortal Mountain.

　　He also killed the two most powerful immortals at the same time.

　　His current strength is already far ahead of the other three emperors, and he is almost the only one of his kind in the human race today.

　　For him, becoming an immortal is just a matter of time.

　　Suddenly, Ye Qing frowned slightly, lowered his head and spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　Dongfang Liren then noticed that Ye Qing's white robe had been dyed red by blood. He was immediately shocked and asked with concern, "Emperor Ye, are you injured?"

　　"Don't worry, it's nothing serious."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly, "This injury will heal after a few days of rest."

　　"After I return to the Great Chu Dynasty, I plan to stay in seclusion for a while."

　　"Try to seize this opportunity and impact the immortal path in one fell swoop!"

　　Dongfang Liren nodded, and immediately set out to leave the ancient forbidden area with Ye Qing.

　　Looking at Ye Qing's calm and composed back, Dongfang Liren couldn't help but sigh again.

　　Ye Huang is really too powerful.

　　The Immortal Mountain, one of the three ancient forbidden areas that made the world tremble with fear, was taken just like that.

　　To be honest, although I put in a lot of effort when I came here with Ye Qing this time, I actually didn't help at all.

　　It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Qing swept through the ancient forbidden area almost by himself.

　　Such strength is unprecedented and will probably be hard to surpass in the future.

　　…

　　Late at night.

　　In the Great Chu Dynasty, Chu Yao had just finalized ASEAN's troop route and was exhausted.

　　After finishing the work, they immediately returned to the Thousand Buddha Temple, burned incense, chanted scriptures, and prayed devoutly.

　　Becoming the deputy leader of ASEAN made her more exhausted than being the Queen of Great Chu.

　　However, this is the status that Ye Lang fought for himself.

　　She must do her best to prove herself while not bringing shame to Ye Qing.

　　Looking at the bright moon in the sky, a hint of worry appeared in Chu Yao's beautiful eyes.

　　"Ye Lang, you've been gone for quite a while now, and there has been no news from you."

　　"May the Buddha show mercy and bless the one I love to turn misfortune into fortune and return home safely."

　　…

　　In Linglong Holy Land, Xia Long told the elders and disciples about Ye Qing’s trip to the ancient forbidden area.

　　When the fairies heard the news, they were all very excited.

　　"Hahaha, originally Ye Qing became one of the Four Emperors, and we couldn't do anything to him."

　　"I didn't expect him to seek death by running into the Ancient Forbidden Zone and provoking the Undead!"

　　"This time, Ye Qing is definitely dead!"

　　"May God open his eyes and let me avenge Linglong Holy Land!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 174 The Empress is disheartened and will always look up to Ye Qing?! Impact on the Immortal Realm!

　　In the Great Qi Dynasty, the imperial palace was cold, dark and deserted.

　　Qu Qingyan sat alone on the cold dragon throne, feeling mixed emotions.

　　She had also heard the news that Ye Qing had entered the ancient forbidden area and challenged the ancient blood descendants.

　　The ancient bloodline is a level that Qu Qingyan cannot reach.

　　She also didn't know how strong the enemy Ye Qing was facing this time.

　　But according to Fengzu Chang Yunxiao and the discussions of other dynasties, Ye Qing's actions this time were very dangerous.

　　"Ye Qing..."

　　"Are you going to die this time?"

　　"Or will you return victorious by slaying all powerful enemies like you have done countless times before?"

　　At this moment, Qu Qingyan was no longer clear about what her attitude towards Ye Qing was in her heart.

　　She hated Ye Qing. If Ye Qing had not left, the Great Qi Dynasty would not have become such a miserable state today.

　　She regretted her behavior even more, even though she had regretted it countless times in the quiet and deserted midnight.

　　After all, Qu Qingyan didn't want Ye Qing to die.

　　Whether for the Great Qi Dynasty or for the entire human race, she hopes that Ye Qing can return safely.

　　…

　　After another carpet search of the Immortal Mountain, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren set off.

　　During this trip, they obtained a total of eight supreme divine weapons.

　　Red Cloud Drum, Wave-Walking Boat, Fusang Sword, Yellow Sky Shield...

　　The rest of the resources and treasures are countless, enough to match the wealth of the three holy places combined.

　　Ye Qing originally wanted to split it equally with Dongfang Liren, but Dongfang Liren only asked for 20% of the resources and the same supreme divine weapon.

　　There is no reward without merit. In Dongfang Liren's opinion, accepting this small portion of resources is already worthy of his hard work.

　　Before leaving, Ye Qing looked back at the dark Immortal Mountain for the last time, and suddenly a bold idea came to his mind.

　　perhaps……

　　You can use the Immortal Mountain as your foundation to build your own power.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty, although not much different from his, was after all just a mortal dynasty.

　　If he were not there, any ancient descendant, or even a demon lord, could massacre the entire dynasty.

　　But Immortal Mountain is different.

　　The Immortal Mountain is located in an ancient forbidden area, separated by a saint's ban.

　　These saintly prohibitions were specifically established to target the ancient bloodlines.

　　The ancient blood descendants inside cannot go out, and those outside naturally cannot come in.

　　In addition, Immortal Mountain is rich in resources and full of spiritual power.

　　It is only because it has been occupied by the undead for tens of thousands of years that it has become gloomy and lifeless.

　　I only need to use the Immortal Sword Taibai to purify it a few times to eliminate all the negative and evil spirits.

　　If I can manage it well for a few years, perhaps I can turn the Immortal Mountain into an impregnable fortress.

　　Of course, these thoughts are all later.

　　For Ye Qing, his top priority now is to go into seclusion as soon as possible, strike while the iron is hot, and explore the path to immortality.

　　…

　　After leaving the Immortal Mountain, Dongfang Liren returned to the Jade Maiden Palace, and Ye Qing returned to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　When we returned to the Great Chu Dynasty, it was already late at night.

　　Upon learning that Ye Qing had returned safely, Chu Yao immediately rushed back from Thousand Buddha Temple, crying with joy.

　　Regardless of his injuries, Ye Qing doted on Chu Yao.

　　Then he hugged Chu Yao and snuggled up to her on the bed, telling her about his experiences on this trip to the Immortal Mountain.

　　Chu Yao was extremely shocked to hear that Ye Qing had actually killed two Undead masters with the strength of immortals.

　　But then, looking at the shocking wounds on Ye Qing's body, Chu Yao felt extremely distressed again.

　　"Ye Lang, this is really too dangerous."

　　"You're lucky this time. You only got a minor injury."

　　"What if I lose my life by mistake next time? What should I do?"

　　"Ling'er and I can't live without you, the Great Chu Dynasty can't live without you, and the world can't live without you."

　　"Please cherish your life in the future and don't do these dangerous things, okay?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said comfortingly, "Yao'er, don't worry."

　　"I plan to start my retreat in the Yuling Cave behind the Imperial Palace from tomorrow and launch the final attack on the Immortal Path."

　　"Once I truly become an immortal, no one in this world will be able to pose any threat to me."

　　Chu Yao nodded and said solemnly, "Husband, don't worry, if you need anything, I will definitely support you with all my strength."

　　…

　　The next morning, when the sky was just beginning to brighten, Ye Qing entered the Yuling Cave and began his retreat.

　　Quietly digesting the insights gained from the Ascension Platform in the Yao Chi Holy Land, as well as the insights obtained from the bloody battle against the Undead.

　　Ye Qing is now only a thin layer of window paper away from becoming an immortal.

　　Even standing here, you can touch the clouds of the fairyland with your fingers.

　　So it didn't take much time to start my retreat at this time, and I made rapid progress.

　　Ye Qing saw everything in the world and all living beings.

　　He looked up at the immortals from the perspective of a mortal, and looked down at mortals with the eyes of an immortal.

　　Various attempts and breakthroughs made Ye Qing feel that he was constantly improving.

　　During his retreat, all kinds of rumors naturally spread.

　　Ye Qing razed the Immortal Mountain, left the ancient forbidden area safely, and returned to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　At this moment, he is using the opportunities he has plundered from the Immortal Mountain to try to break through to the Immortal Path.

　　When this news spread, it immediately caused shock among all parties.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong, who were planning to slaughter monsters in Xizhou, were completely stunned.

　　After they arranged the plan, they set out and took action at the same time.

　　Now, the two of them had just slaughtered a demon lord and were planning to slaughter the second one.

　　As for Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren, they not only killed the three-headed demon king, but also razed an ancient forbidden area and massacred the Immortal Mountain.

　　It was not until this moment that they finally understood.

　　Becoming one of the Four Emperors is not Ye Qing’s honor.

　　Being able to be ranked among the Four Emperors together with Ye Qing is their supreme honor.

　　…

　　As the news spread more and more widely, different versions naturally emerged.

　　Some people claimed to have seen Ye Qing seriously injured and covered in blood when he returned to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Some people say that Ye Qing suffered serious injuries in the Immortal Mountain that he could not disobey, and he will never be able to become an immortal in this life.

　　Some even said that when Ye Qing returned, he was already in a state of dying and unconscious.

　　Now his life is hanging by a thread and he is dying.

　　It was just that the Great Chu Dynasty was worried about causing panic, so it lied that Ye Qing was in seclusion.

　　This version of the rumor became more and more realistic, and many people believed it.

　　For a time, rumors spread all over the world.

　　Some people were worried about Ye Qing's safety, while others silently prayed for Ye Qing.

　　Of course, there are also people like Linglong Holy Land, who on the one hand hope that Ye Qing will die quickly, and on the other hand, they covet the position of the Four Emperors that will be vacant after Ye Qing's death.

　　The situation in the world suddenly became turbulent.

　　But Ye Qing has already gone into seclusion, concentrating on reaching the immortal realm! (End of this chapter)

Chapter 175 The Empress is Shocked! Ye Qing is Invincible! What's the Use of Regret?

　　"Ancestor, you... are you telling the truth?! Ye Qing flattened the Immortal Mountain?!"

　　Da Qi Dynasty, inside the imperial palace.

　　After hearing what Chang Yunxiao had just reported, Qu Qingyan was so shocked that she stood up directly from the dragon throne.

　　"Your Majesty, it is absolutely true."

　　Chang Yunxiao nodded heavily and said in a deep voice, "I went to the border of Daling Dynasty to investigate, and the guards told me that they saw Ye Qing and Yu Huang come out of the ancient restricted area safely."

　　"Before they entered, the ancient forbidden area was filled with evil spirits, and the roars and howls of the undead could be heard every night, scaring them so much that they couldn't sleep at night."

　　“But after they left, not only did the evil spirit in the Ancient Forbidden Area weaken a lot, but there were no more cries of the undead.”

　　"Ye Qing and the Jade Emperor must have swept through the ancient forbidden area and slaughtered at least 80% of the undead!"

　　Qu Qingyan's heart was in turmoil and she was so shocked that she couldn't speak for a moment.

　　After a long silence, he finally uttered two words.

　　"fear……"

　　As a monarch of a mortal dynasty, she could not encounter enemies of the same level as the ancient blood descendants.

　　However, according to the intelligence gathered and what Feng Zu said, the power of the ancient bloodline is even greater than that of the Demon Lord.

　　Compared with the ancient bloodlines, these demon tribes that invaded their Great Qi Dynasty were as insignificant as ants.

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren actually directly destroyed the lair of the ancient blood descendants and almost wiped out one of the three major ethnic groups in the ancient forbidden area.

　　What kind of terrifying power is needed to accomplish such a miracle?

　　This astonishing and unprecedented achievement is destined to be recorded in history and passed down to future generations.

　　In ancient times, there was a Confucian saint who created the ancient forbidden area with his pen, exiled all the ancient descendants and helped the human race escape from the sea of ​​suffering.

　　Today, there are Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren. The two of them have entered the ancient forbidden area, swept across the Immortal Mountain, and completely eliminated the hidden dangers for future generations.

　　"but……"

　　Chang Yunxiao frowned and said in a deep voice, "On the way back, I heard that Ye Qing was seriously injured in the ancient forbidden area. When he returned to the Great Chu Dynasty, he was covered in blood and his consciousness was a little fuzzy."

　　"After returning to the Great Chu Dynasty, he went into seclusion and refused to come out, not even meeting with the monarchs of ASEAN."

　　"Now there are rumors everywhere that Ye Qing is in seclusion, but in fact he is on the verge of death and is worried about causing unrest in ASEAN, so he is hiding in the name of seclusion."

　　Qu Qingyan was stunned when she heard this, and asked in astonishment, "Is this true?"

　　"Ye Qing...is seriously injured and on the verge of death?"

　　In this short period of time, all the information she heard was about Ye Qing's successive victories.

　　Ye Qing destroyed the demon army, Ye Qing killed the demon king, Ye Qing captured the Four Emperors, Ye Qing swept the undead...

　　In Qu Qingyan's subconscious mind, Ye Qing is already invincible in the world.

　　He is the only one who can kill enemies, how could he be killed by the enemy?

　　"This is all the information I have gathered on this trip. I still have doubts as to whether it is true or not."

　　Chang Yunxiao clasped his hands and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, please take a good rest. I will go and arrange for the staff to go to the front line to repair the situation and comfort the people."

　　After Chang Yunxiao left, Qu Qingyan sat back on the throne with a worried look on her face.

　　Not long ago, she hated Ye Qing to the core and hoped that Ye Qing would die soon to relieve her hatred.

　　But now, knowing the news that Ye Qing might be in danger of death, Qu Qingyan did not feel any gloating at all. Instead, she felt deeply worried.

　　Now, the Nine Infants Demon Army, which has been winning battles one after another, has finally stopped its invasion of the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　This is all because of the establishment of ASEAN, which planned to launch a counterattack and liquidation against the demon clan, so Jiuying was forced to withdraw.

　　Although the nominal deputy leader of ASEAN is the Queen of Great Chu, Chu Yao, Qu Qingyan knows it very well.

　　The reason why these shrewd and cunning heroes who have ruled Dongzhou for many years can be united together is all due to Ye Qing's prestige and power.

　　If anything happened to Ye Qing, the seemingly unbreakable ASEAN would collapse in an instant and return to the previous state of open and covert fighting and each fighting for itself.

　　As long as ASEAN falls, their Great Qi Dynasty will not only have to face the invasion of Jiuying again.

　　Other dynasties might also take advantage of the situation to cause the collapse of the Great Qi Dynasty, making it irreparable.

　　"Ye Qing, I didn't expect you would..."

　　Qu Qingyan murmured to herself, "You are so powerful, you should be fine, right?"

　　…

　　Linglong Holy Land, forbidden area.

　　Ximen Qingyan was shocked. She was stunned for a long time before she said in astonishment, "I didn't expect Ye Qing's strength to be so terrifying."

　　"We flattened the ancient forbidden area of ​​Immortal Mountain and slaughtered the entire Undead race."

　　"His strength has surpassed any of the Four Emperors since the establishment of the Kyushu Ranking. There is no one like him before and there will be no one like him after."

　　Xia He said indignantly, "Grandmaster, you shouldn't praise Ye Qing so much, right?"

　　"Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren went to the Ancient Forbidden Zone together this time."

　　"If it weren't for Dongfang Liren's help, Ye Qing wouldn't even be able to come out alive, let alone sweep the Immortal Mountain!"

　　Ximen Qingyan shook her head and said with a wry smile, "I have fought with Dongfang Liren for many years, and I know her strength very well."

　　"Although Dongfang Liren is strong, he is definitely not strong enough to fight against the ancient bloodline."

　　"Sweeping across the ancient forbidden area, slaughtering the undead..."

　　"Except for the immortal sword Taibai in Ye Qing's hand, there is probably no one else in the world who can do it."

　　After saying that, Ximen Qingyan couldn't help but sigh heavily and said bitterly, "It seems that my loss to Ye Qing at the Immortal Dao Conference wasn't unfair."

　　"With Ye Qing here, I'm afraid I will never be able to get my hands on the throne of the Four Emperors in this lifetime."

　　Xia Long narrowed his eyes and grinned, "Ancestor, you don't have to be too depressed."

　　"According to the intelligence gathered by my subordinates, although Ye Qing did sweep through the ancient forbidden area, he was also seriously injured as a result."

　　"I heard that when he returned to the Great Chu Dynasty, he spat out blood with every step he took, and even his consciousness was blurred."

　　"In my opinion, Ye Qing doesn't have many years left to live!"

　　"That's why the Queen of Great Chu, Chu Yao, was worried that the Great Chu Dynasty would lose its support, so she hid Ye Qing and lied to the outside world that she was in seclusion to shock the world."

　　Ximen Qingyan frowned and said in a deep voice, "Are you serious?"

　　"That Ye Qing... is going to die?"

　　Xia He said excitedly, "Ancestor, it must be true!"

　　"We have never seen how powerful the ancient bloodline is, but we have heard of it."

　　"It was not easy for Ye Qing to break into the lair of the ancient bloodline and come out of the ancient forbidden area alive. How could he be unscathed?"

　　"In my opinion, even if Ye Qing is not dead, he must be seriously injured, and his bones must be damaged."

　　"From now on, it will no longer be possible for me to be so arrogant and show off my power like before!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 176 Ye Qing attacks the Immortal! Dark turmoil?! Conspiracy in the restricted area!

　　After hearing the news, Ximen Qingyan, who had been extremely depressed, suddenly showed a glimmer of hope in her eyes.

　　"Ye Qing was seriously injured... This is a good opportunity for us!"

　　“That’s right!”

　　Xia Long said happily, "Looking at the nine states of the world, the ancestor is the number one person below the Four Emperors."

　　"Now that Ye Qing is seriously injured, no matter in terms of strength or prestige, it is right for the ancestor to take his place!"

　　"In this way, our Linglong Holy Land will have one of the Four Emperors in charge, and it will be just a matter of time before we dominate Zhongzhou!"

　　"Hehe, what I want now is not just the throne of the Four Emperors."

　　Ximen Qingyan narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "I have now mastered the Immortal Sealing Dark Sea and can compete with the Immortal Weapons."

　　"Except Ye Qing, I am not afraid of anyone, whether it's Mo Kuangzi, Dongfang Liren, or that old monk."

　　"As long as Ye Qing dies, I will be the leader of the Four Emperors and number one in the world."

　　"Looking across the world, no one can be my enemy!"

　　"Ancestor is wise!"

　　Xia He hurriedly clasped his fists in agreement, and Xia Long tentatively asked, "Is the ancestor planning to go to the Great Chu Dynasty and kill Ye Qing to be on the safe side?"

　　"No, wait a little longer."

　　Ximen Qingyan shook her head and smiled faintly, "Ye Qing is cunning by nature. It is possible that he set a trap to deliberately lure us into action, and then use this as an excuse to invade our Linglong Holy Land."

　　“One year!”

　　"Let's keep calm and observe for a year."

　　"After a year, if Ye Qing is still motionless, it means he is seriously injured or really dead."

　　"I will go to the Great Chu Dynasty myself and put an end to his life!"

　　Xia He and Xia Long nodded, expressing their strong agreement.

　　How could it be so easy to clear an ancient forbidden area?

　　In their opinion, Ye Qing was most likely seriously injured, and the injury affected his bones.

　　For someone of Ye Qing's level, he would never get hurt easily.

　　But if you are injured, it is not easy to recover.

　　Perhaps even after thousands of years, he would never be able to recover his former strength.

　　The ancestor's choice to lie dormant and endure for a year could not be more wise.

　　"Xia Long, Xia He, you need to send more people to keep an eye on the Great Chu Dynasty day and night this year!"

　　"If you find out any information about Ye Qing, come back and report to me immediately."

　　Ximen Qingyan grinned and said, "Ye Qing, you defeated me in front of everyone and stepped on my head to ascend to the throne of the Four Emperors."

　　"I will step on your dead body and take back what I lost!"

　　…

　　Great Chu Dynasty, inside the imperial palace.

　　Chu Yao sat in front of the bronze mirror, and Hongyu carefully combed her hair.

　　Looking at her slightly haggard face in the bronze mirror, Chu Yao couldn't help but sigh slightly.

　　There were rumors everywhere in the outside world, and of course she had heard about them.

　　Chu Yao herself knew very well that Ye Qing really just had some insights in the forbidden area and went into seclusion immediately after returning.

　　It's nothing like what's been rumored outside, such as disabled, dead, seriously injured, etc.

　　However, no matter how Chu Yao explained, others would only think that she was trying to cover up something.

　　She had no choice but to give up the idea of ​​explaining and tried her best to maintain the orderly operation of ASEAN so that her husband would not be disturbed even during his retreat.

　　At this time, Leng Rushuang walked in from outside and said, "Your Majesty, four monarchs of ASEAN came to the lobby and said that they learned that Emperor Ye had returned from the forbidden area and came to visit him specially."

　　Chu Yao sighed, looking helpless, "Here we go again."

　　In the past few days, countless groups of ASEAN members have come to their Great Chu Dynasty.

　　In name, these people came to visit Ye Qing.

　　But Chu Yao knew very well that they were only here to gather information, to see whether Ye Qing was really seriously injured as rumored, or even whether he was still alive.

　　"Okay, I'll see you right away."

　　After Chu Yao finished dressing up, she put on the imperial robe, wore the crown, and came to the front hall in her best attire.

　　The four kings below immediately knelt on one knee and shouted, "Greetings, Deputy Leader!"

　　"The four of you, please stand up."

　　Chu Yao nodded and smiled faintly, "It's only been three days since my husband came back, and you've come all the way to visit me. You really mean a lot to me."

　　"On behalf of my husband, I thank you all for your kindness."

　　Hearing this, the four kings looked at each other, with a hint of suspicion in their eyes.

　　Luo Chuang, the King of Dayan, clasped his fists and said, "Deputy Alliance Leader, we have come a thousand miles just to see Emperor Ye in person."

　　"Can you ask the deputy leader to pass on a message and ask Emperor Ye to come out and let us meet him?"

　　"As long as we see that Ye Huang is safe, we will feel relieved."

　　Chu Yao apologized, "The four of you are from a thousand miles away from my Great Chu Dynasty. You have come all the way to visit me. Logically, my husband should come in person."

　　"But two days ago, the day after my husband returned, he began to meditate and gain enlightenment, and did not allow anyone to disturb him."

　　"After my husband comes out of seclusion, I will go to your house in person to thank you all."

　　Seeing Chu Yao refuse like this, the four of them immediately became more suspicious.

　　They exchanged glances, not knowing how to ask further questions.

　　Chu Yao stood up and said solemnly, "Four of you, my husband specifically told me before he went into seclusion that although he is in seclusion, our mission of exterminating demons cannot be interrupted."

　　"Now that the troops from the north and south have been assembled, the demon-killing army is about to set out. I ask the four of you to return to your country as soon as possible and take charge. Don't delay our important event."

　　Seeing Chu Yao issued an order to expel them, the four of them had no choice but to clasp their fists and say, "We obey your command."

　　After leaving the Great Chu Dynasty, they no longer pretended, and the suspicion in their hearts was transferred to their faces.

　　"If Ye Huang really returned safely, why did she insist on not letting us meet her?"

　　"How can someone go into seclusion right after returning victorious?"

　　"Could it be that... it is true as the rumors say, that Emperor Ye was seriously injured and his cultivation was completely wasted."

　　"Even... dead?"

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　At the border of the Wanyin Dynasty in Xizhou.

　　There is also a saintly prohibition erected here, sealing the ancient forbidden area - the Valley of the Buried Gods.

　　At this moment, at the commanding height of the God Burial Valley, on the top of God Burial Mountain.

　　Four powerful men with strength reaching the immortal level gathered here, emitting a terrifying aura.

　　Standing on the east side were two burly men.

　　They are all over three meters tall, with three heads and six arms, skin as dark as charcoal.

　　The two of them are one of the three ancient blood descendants and the strongest of the God Burial Clan.

　　The clan leader Hun Tianmie and his fierce general Kuang Mang.

　　Standing on the west side were two pretty, charming and seductive women.

　　Her skin is as white as snow, her body is extremely hot, and she is as captivating as a succubus.

　　These two women are one of the three ancient bloodlines, the strongest sisters of the Samsara clan.

　　The elder sister's name is Tianqing, and the younger sister's name is Shenmei. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 177 Ye Qing razed the forbidden land! Mountains of corpses and seas of blood! Fallen Giant!

　　Although the Undead, the God Burial, and the Samsara clans are collectively known as the three ancient bloodlines, in fact, they have almost never met each other.

　　Although they both once dominated the nine provinces of the world, they never existed at the same time.

　　This was the first meeting between the leaders of the Burial God Clan and the Samsara Clan.

　　The reason why the meeting place was chosen in the Burial God Valley was because the Burial God Clan had already figured out a way to break through the ancient forbidden area at the lowest cost.

　　Today, this method was used to bring the sisters from the Samsara clan here.

　　"Chief Tianmie, you are truly amazing."

　　Shen Mei smiled sweetly and said delicately, "We have also been trapped in the Ancient Forbidden Zone for ten thousand years, and you, the God Burial Clan, have actually found a way to break out of the Ancient Forbidden Zone."

　　"In the future, if we, the Samsara Clan, want to break out of the ancient forbidden area, we will have to rely on your help~"

　　Shen Mei's words were merely a tease to Hun Tianmie.

　　If it were an ordinary man, he would definitely be fascinated by her delicate and charming appearance.

　　But the iron-blooded tough guys of the God Burial Clan simply have no feelings for women.

　　Hun Tianmie's face was cold, and he said calmly, "The girl is joking."

　　"You, the Samsara Clan, have also been trying to find a way out of the ancient forbidden area for many years."

　　"And that secret has almost been made public. Girl, there's no need to tease me with such words."

　　Hearing this, Shen Mei couldn't help but snorted coldly and said unhappily, "What a blockhead!"

　　As they were talking, two figures emerged from the natal lamps in front of the four people.

　　They are the two most powerful men of the Undead Clan, the Immortal Emperor and the Five Generals.

　　"Senior Immortal, you are finally here."

　　Tian Qing smiled and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."

　　"Sorry to have kept you waiting."

　　At this moment, the six most powerful immortals among the ancient bloodlines all gathered on the top of the Burial God Mountain.

　　If people in the world saw this scene, they would be horrified.

　　Except for the Immortal Emperor and the Five Generals, who had just been killed by Ye Qing in the Immortal Mountain, causing their cultivation to plummet.

　　The other four are all at the peak of their careers, far beyond their reach.

　　"Immortal Emperor, speak now."

　　Hun Tianmie stood with his arms folded, and said calmly, "Why did you specially gather us here today?"

　　The Undead Emperor took a deep breath, his eyes showing a strong hatred, and gnashed his teeth and said, "Two clan leaders, I am not afraid of you laughing at me."

　　"My Immortal Mountain was destroyed by two human races of the time."

　　"What?!"

　　Upon hearing this, Hun Tianmie and Tian Qing were stunned, their faces filled with disbelief and shock.

　　If they heard that several members of the Undead Tribe had been wiped out, they might feel gloating.

　　However, the news of the destruction of Immortal Mountain made it impossible for them to gloat over the disaster.

　　As one of the three ancient forbidden areas, the Immortal Mountain was extremely powerful and they knew it very well.

　　There were only two human beings in the world at that time, and they destroyed the Immortal Mountain.

　　Could it be that after being sealed in the forbidden area for tens of thousands of years, the human race in the world has evolved to such a terrifying level?

　　Hun Tianmie asked around: "Who is the Immortal Emperor? How could he have such ability?"

　　"It's the new Four Emperors of the human race, Ye Qing!"

　　The Immortal Emperor narrowed his eyes and gritted his teeth as he said, "This Ye Qing is the new owner of the Immortal Sword Taibai. His strength has reached the level of an immortal."

　　"Not only did he sweep across my Immortal Mountain and steal our immortal honey wine, he also caused my cultivation to regress by thousands of years."

　　"If I don't kill all these humans, I won't be able to sleep at night."

　　"I came here today in the hope that you two could lend a hand and help me get my revenge."

　　"Immortal Emperor, are you kidding me?"

　　Tian Qing couldn't help but laugh and said, "We, the three ancient bloodlines, have been sealed in the ancient forbidden area and can't get out at all."

　　"If it was possible to break the seal, our Samsara Clan would have already broken out long ago. Why would we have to stay in such a bitter and cold place like the Samsara Sea?"

　　"Of course, what I'm talking about is not now."

　　The Immortal Emperor narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "But one year later, after the Saint's restriction disappears, we, the descendants of the ancient blood, will be able to break out of the seal and return to the human world."

　　"Back then, the Confucian saint defeated us and banished us to the ancient forbidden area, where we were imprisoned for ten thousand years."

　　"This time, we will take back everything that belongs to us!"

　　"Repay all the suffering we have endured over the past ten thousand years, with interest!"

　　"These lazy and weak humans are not worthy of occupying the rich Kyushu."

　　"The rich and fertile land of the nine provinces in the world should belong to us, the ancient bloodline!"

　　“By then, not only will I kill Ye Qing with my own hands, but I will also take back Immortal Mountain!”

　　"One year from now, let these weak humans of today experience the power of us, the ancient bloodline!"

　　"Let those high and mighty immortals see clearly that the human race they fought so hard to protect is nothing but a group of ants that can be easily destroyed in front of us, the ancient bloodline!"

　　…

　　To the ancient blood descendants, humans are nothing more than a group of blood eaters and ants.

　　What they really hate are those immortals, including the former Confucian sage, who have now ascended to heaven and are among the immortals.

　　But, they don't know.

　　At this moment, in the fairyland, above the Nine Heavens, a brutal bloody battle was also breaking out.

　　A year ago, the seal of the Fallen Cloud Sea was suddenly broken by force.

　　All the creatures sealed in the Fallen Cloud Sea broke free from their seals.

　　Countless frost giants, hundreds of feet tall, with bloody faces and fangs, and invulnerable to swords and spears, appeared in the ninth heaven of the fairyland.

　　These giants were monsters that invaded the fairyland countless reincarnations ago.

　　The Immortal Kings of the time worked together to create the Fallen Sea of ​​Clouds, sealing them all in it and protecting the peace of the Immortal World.

　　After suffering countless reincarnations in the Fallen Sea of ​​Clouds, the Frost Giants had accumulated fierce resentment and murderous intent.

　　It also caused their bodies to undergo earth-shaking changes.

　　Every frost giant is parasitized by the evil creatures that already live in the Fallen Sea of ​​Clouds.

　　Eyeballs, tentacles, rotten flesh...

　　These frost giants are covered with bloody and horrifying indescribable things, which makes their appearance even more bloody and terrifying.

　　It also greatly increased their strength.

　　The immortals of the time were simply unable to cope with it, and the entire immortal world was slaughtered into a sea of ​​corpses and blood.

　　Nowadays, most areas of the fairy world have been razed to the ground by the frost giants, leaving no grass behind.

　　There is only one lonely city left, located in the center of the fairyland.

　　Because of the restrictions left by the ancient Immortal Emperor and the guarding of the only Immortal Emperor in the fairy world today, it was not reached by the clutches of the Frost Giants and became the last piece of pure land.

　　This city is called Baidi City. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 178: The Immortal World is in Turmoil! Baidi City is plotting! Seeking the Man of Destiny!

　　Countless seriously wounded immortal soldiers and generals, as well as wounded soldiers who had managed to escape here from other cities, were now huddled in Baidi City, shivering and struggling to survive.

　　These immortals were able to become immortal soldiers and generals because they were geniuses of the human race who were famous in a certain era in the past and were able to ascend to heaven through the path of becoming immortals.

　　But at this moment, they did not have the same high spirits as before.

　　All they could do was listen to the roars of the giants outside the city, trembling in despair and powerlessness.

　　…

　　In the very center of Baidi City, there is a spotless imperial palace surrounded by eerie white light.

　　A young man sat on the throne with an extremely serious expression.

　　The man was dressed in a spotless white robe, his white hair was like silver threads, his skin was as pale as paper, and his whole body exuded a sense of holiness.

　　This young man is the only remaining Immortal Emperor in the Immortal World today - Baidi.

　　The realm divisions of immortals are different from those of mortals.

　　Those who have just ascended to the fairyland from the human race’s ascension realm through the path to immortality are the lowest level human immortals.

　　With continuous practice, one can gradually break through to become an earthly immortal, a celestial immortal, an immortal king, and ultimately an immortal emperor.

　　Although Baidi was extremely powerful, he had no ability to decide the outcome in front of the corrupted frost giants.

　　He could only barely protect the Baidi City from being invaded by the Frost Giants.

　　Although he was well aware of the sufferings endured by his fellow immortals, he was unable to help.

　　At this moment, Bai Di sat down, and a dozen of his men stood on both sides, each of them with a look of anxiety and helplessness on their faces.

　　These subordinates are all powerful Immortal King-level warriors who can usually rule a region.

　　But now, the frost giants have invaded and the fairy world is in great trouble.

　　In order to save their lives, these immortal kings had no choice but to put aside their former dignity and all obey the White Emperor.

　　After a long silence, Bai Di sighed slightly and said calmly, "Everyone, I summoned you here for a meeting today because our fairy world has reached a moment of life and death."

　　"The invasion of the frost giants this time was too fierce, and the entire fairyland was increasingly corroded by the weirdness."

　　"Although I can still preserve Baidi City with my own strength, it is not a long-term strategy after all."

　　"If we want the immortal world, which has lasted for countless reincarnations, to continue to thrive, we must find another way to survive."

　　The Immortal Kings looked at each other, each with a puzzled look on their face.

　　Wuji Immortal King asked in confusion, "Your Majesty Baidi, what does it mean to seek another way out?"

　　Bai Di explained calmly, "It means that the current fairy world needs at least a new fairy emperor to appear in the world."

　　"I am here to command the center, and another Immortal Emperor will lead our Immortal Warriors to launch a counterattack against the Frost Giants. Only then will the Immortal World have a glimmer of hope."

　　"So, is there anyone among you who thinks that you are very close to the Emperor Realm? Please stand up."

　　"This emperor will gather the power of all the immortal kings to help him break through!"

　　As soon as these words were spoken, the Immortal Kings all looked miserable and no one dared to step forward.

　　It is naturally a rare blessing to be able to get the support of Baidi and other Immortal Kings to make a breakthrough.

　　But now, the fairy world is facing a catastrophe of life and death. Who dares to take on such a big responsibility?

　　If someone takes the initiative to step forward and uses all the strength of everyone to assist, but still fails to break through, then he will be the sinner of the entire fairy world.

　　Even if they could really become Immortal Emperors, there would be no benefit at all.

　　What Baidi said just now has made it very clear.

　　Becoming the Immortal Emperor means leaving the Baidi City, breaking away from the protection of the Immortal Ancestor's formation, and leading the warriors of the Immortal Realm to fight a decisive battle with the Frost Giants.

　　Their territories had all been decimated by the Frost Giants, so they knew exactly how vicious these corrupted giants were.

　　Even if they became Immortal Emperors, they were not sure they could defeat this army of frost giants which was even more terrifying than the previous one.

　　"Your Majesty, I...I can't..."

　　"My aptitude is insufficient, and I have not made a breakthrough in tens of thousands of years. I am afraid that I will only be an Immortal King in this life."

　　"Your Majesty, I have no confidence either..."

　　Seeing that everyone had no confidence, Baidi couldn't help but sigh heavily.

　　Of course, he had already guessed this phenomenon.

　　At this time, anyone who is willing to take the initiative to step forward and become the Immortal Emperor is a person who is given the task in times of crisis.

　　These Immortal Kings are all local tyrants and shrewd old foxes.

　　Naturally, I would not allow myself to carry such a heavy burden.

　　"Since none of you have confidence, there is only one last solution."

　　Bai Di narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "That means spending resources to open the barriers of the fairyland and send people to the lower world."

　　"We need to find a reliable genius among the human race of today, have him ascend to become an immortal, and help us turn the tide."

　　Hearing this, the Immortal Kings were slightly startled, and their expressions became a little strange.

　　These people are afraid of death and naturally have neither the courage nor the confidence to fight a life-and-death battle with the Frost Giants.

　　But can humans do it?

　　The most talented human being in the world today is only at the Ascension Stage. Even if they become immortals, they are only human immortals of the lowest level.

　　Isn't it a bit too desperate to rely on humans to save their fairyland?

　　However, seeing Baidi's indifferent expression, it was obvious that they only had these two options at the moment.

　　The Immortal Kings looked at each other, and each of them was determined to rather see their friend die than let themselves die, so they all expressed their agreement.

　　"Your Majesty, I agree!"

　　“The Profound Sky Continent is a land of talented people. Even among the weak human race, there have been many outstanding people.”

　　"In the current situation, the only way to save the situation in the fairy world is to go to the lower world to find a genius!"

　　Bai Di pondered for a moment and murmured, "The barriers of the Immortal Realm are limited. People in the lower realm can only be at the highest level of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, otherwise they will suffer backlash."

　　"Then who should we send to be the safest one..."

　　Just as the White Emperor was thinking hard, a woman took the initiative to stand up and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, Xian'er is willing to take this trip!"

　　The woman was dressed in white, as white as jade, with a delicate face, a hot body, and a pair of long, white and slender legs, which were enough to overshadow everyone else.

　　Her delicate facial features and long golden hair make her look even more holy like a fairy.

　　Seeing this woman show up, the Immortal Kings were all shocked.

　　Because this woman is Baidi’s daughter, Bai Xianer.

　　"Xian'er, are you sure?"

　　Bai Di did not expect that his daughter would actually step forward, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.

　　"Now the outside world is full of frost giants. As long as you leave Baidi City, you will be in danger everywhere."

　　"And there is still a very long journey from Baidi City to the exit of the Immortal Realm Barrier."

　　"Xian'er, are you sure you dare to go on this journey?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 179 The Empress's psychological shadow! Ye Qing's terrifying strength! Dare not rebel!

　　"Father, there is no one more suitable than me now."

　　Bai Xian'er said firmly, "If you want to pass the barrier of the fairyland, the strongest cultivator cannot exceed the celestial fairy."

　　"And now, I am the most powerful immortal in the immortal world. Who else but me can take on this mission?"

　　Bai Di was silent for a moment, then nodded heavily and said loudly, "Okay, in that case, I will send you on this journey."

　　"When you go to the human world, you must find the strongest person in the human race and bring him back to the fairyland!"

　　…

　　Since his daughter had taken on this difficult task, Bai Di naturally escorted Bai Xianer personally, killing countless frost giants along the way and arriving at the passage to the fairyland barrier.

　　Looking at the vast and ethereal world below, Bai Xian'er's eyes revealed a trace of melancholy and worry.

　　She was born in the fairyland since she was young, and this is the first time in her life that she has gone to the mortal world.

　　However, this was her first trip to the mortal world and she had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of saving the entire fairy world, which made Bai Xian'er feel extremely pressured.

　　Looking at the vast and misty world below, Bai Xian'er couldn't help but ask, "Father, is my trip to the mortal world really meaningful?"

　　"The human race of today, no matter how talented they are, are still just mortal bodies after all."

　　“Even if one’s talent is extraordinary, can he really directly become the Immortal Emperor and the savior of our Immortal World?”

　　Bai Di was silent for a moment, then smiled helplessly and said, "In fact, I also know that the hope of this matter is very slim."

　　"But right now, the Immortal Realm has been eroded by something strange, and those talented people are unable to practice at all."

　　"And the current human world has not yet been eroded by the strange aura, so there is still a slight chance."

　　"So my daughter, when you go, you must do your best to find the most powerful person in the world."

　　"Although the human race is weak, the only ones who can save the fairy world right now are the human race!"

　　…

　　Time passes slowly.

　　In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.

　　The situation in the nine provinces of the world has not changed at all.

　　Dongzhou's massive demon-eliminating mission started with great fanfare but ended quietly because Ye Qing was in seclusion and did not reveal any information. As a result, this operation, which could have almost pacified the entire Dongzhou, started with great fanfare but ended quietly.

　　Later, Chu Yao, in his capacity as the deputy leader of ASEAN, launched several operations to eliminate the demon tribe.

　　However, without Ye Qing as the backbone, the other ASEAN heroes had no backbone at all.

　　Although the major dynasties would also try their best to eliminate the demons, there were too many of them, and they continued to multiply and thrive.

　　Secondly, because Ye Qing had been in seclusion for a whole year, many cracks had appeared within ASEAN.

　　Although ASEAN has always claimed to the outside world that Ye Qing was practicing in seclusion to prevent the outside world from suspecting that Dongzhou's strength was damaged.

　　But in fact, various voices of suspicion have already been heard within Dongzhou.

　　Many people believe that Ye Qing has passed away and no longer exists in the world.

　　…

　　On this day, in the imperial palace of Da Chu.

　　Gongsun Wuji, the monarch of the Wansheng Dynasty of Xizhou, came to pay homage.

　　Chu Yao naturally came to meet the king of Great Chu and deputy leader of ASEAN, leading his ministers.

　　However, Gongsun Wuji was always trying to find out Ye Qing's current situation in all his words.

　　Chu Yao had no favorable impression towards the person in front of her.

　　Just use some official documents to send the other party away, and the matter will be resolved.

　　After Gongsun Wuji left, the waitress Hongyu worriedly asked, "Your Majesty, isn't it a bit inappropriate for us to be so perfunctory with Gongsun Wuji?"

　　"I heard that after the other three states heard about ASEAN's joint cooperation and made the demons dare not invade, the other states and counties also followed suit."

　　"Especially in Western Province, with Gongsun Wuji as the leader, it seems that they are about to form the Western Alliance."

　　"If the Western Province really establishes the Western Alliance, it will probably be a big blow to our ASEAN."

　　Chu Yao smiled faintly and said nonchalantly, "Hongyu, you don't have to worry."

　　"Even if their Western Alliance is really established, it will not threaten ASEAN's current status."

　　"After all... we in ASEAN have Emperor Ye in charge."

　　"It is simply impossible for them in Xizhou to find a Four Emperors!"

　　…

　　Chu Yao didn't know.

　　After Gongsun Wuji suffered a setback in the Great Chu Dynasty, he immediately went to the Great Qi Dynasty to meet Qu Qingyan.

　　After a year of rest and recuperation, the Great Qi Dynasty has gotten rid of the invasion of the demon tribe, and has gradually developed and returned to its prosperity.

　　And Qu Qingyan, in the midst of the good news, gradually forgot the predicament that the Great Qi Dynasty faced when it was in its most dire straits.

　　"Your Majesty, I have heard that the Great Qi Dynasty and Ye Qing have some disagreements, and the conflict has been accumulating for many years."

　　Gongsun Wuji smiled flatteringly and said, "Now, Ye Qing has not been heard from for a whole year. It is unknown whether he is alive or dead. Even if he is still alive, I am afraid he has become a useless person."

　　"I hope that the King of Da Qi can personally go and test it out to see whether Ye Qing is alive, dead, or seriously injured."

　　Qu Qingyan narrowed her eyes and thought for a moment, then said calmly, "You may not know much about Ye Qing."

　　"Ye Qing has experienced the test of life and death countless times, but he survived every time and became the Ye Emperor today."

　　"The previous sweep of Immortal Mountain may have left Emperor Ye seriously injured."

　　"But I don't think Ye Qing will die from now on."

　　Gongsun Wuji sneered and said, "Your Majesty, as the ruler of a country, why are you so cowardly?"

　　"If Ye Qing is really seriously injured, now is your best chance for revenge."

　　"After you have avenged your grievances, it will be natural for me to take over the position of leader of ASEAN and then control the entire Dongzhou."

　　"To be honest, I have already won over many forces in recent days."

　　"These forces are all dissatisfied with Ye Qing's dominance of Dongzhou, including Linglong Holy Land, which has a deep hatred for Ye Qing, and have formed an alliance."

　　"Tomorrow, I will go to the Great Chu Dynasty with these people and force ASEAN to abdicate."

　　"Even if Ye Qing is still alive, he has to give up the position of the leader of ASEAN to me."

　　"If the Great Qi Dynasty is willing to join our alliance leader, after I take over ASEAN, I will definitely let Your Majesty take over the position of deputy leader!"

　　After hearing the conditions offered by Gongsun Wuji, Qu Qingyan remained silent for a moment, then shook her head with a faint smile.

　　"If your country can really succeed, my Great Qi Dynasty will definitely send people with generous gifts to celebrate."

　　"However, before your country succeeds, our Great Qi Dynasty will not participate in any of your actions. Please forgive me."

　　"Ye Qing is far from as simple as you think." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 180 Linglong Holy Land is here! Ye Qing is seriously injured? Destroy the Holy Land!

　　Qu Qingyan's words were already a complete statement.

　　Gongsun Wuji's face suddenly darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Your Majesty, the Queen of Great Qi, can I understand that this is your final statement?"

　　Qu Qingyan nodded and smiled faintly, "Of course."

　　"In addition, I want to remind His Majesty Gongsun that Ye Qing is not as simple as you think."

　　“Oh, okay!”

　　Gongsun Wuji raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly, "Since Her Majesty the Queen of Great Qi is so ignorant of current affairs, then I will naturally not force you."

　　"But in the future, when I take over ASEAN, I will expel your Great Qi Dynasty from ASEAN. Don't blame me for being ruthless and ungrateful."

　　Qu Qingyan still had a smile on her face, as if to say, "Please do as you please."

　　Gongsun Wuji snorted coldly and walked away without hesitation.

　　Looking at Gongsun Wuji's departing back, Qu Qingyan's expression became a little ugly.

　　She knew that Gongsun Wuji must have had a certain degree of certainty in his ambition to annex ASEAN.

　　But Qu Qingyan was really scared.

　　Through her understanding over the years, she has gained a certain understanding of Ye Qing's methods.

　　Seriously injured? Disabled?

　　I’m afraid not necessarily.

　　Qu Qingyan knew that it was impossible for her to win back Ye Qing's heart.

　　But she also knew very well that Ye Qing would never die so easily.

　　Qu Qingyan firmly believed that this man who had surprised her countless times would never become a thing of the past so easily.

　　…

　　at the same time.

　　The Imperial City of Da Chu, inside the secret realm.

　　White light lingered around Ye Qing, and wisps of white light burst out from his dantian, then turned into immortal power and returned to his body.

　　After a year of settling down, Ye Qing has become infinitely close to the realm of immortal.

　　Now, he could break through to the fairyland in a single thought.

　　Just wait for the last bit of inspiration to appear, and you can achieve nirvana and become an immortal.

　　…

　　Linglong Holy Land, inside the Sect Master’s Hall.

　　Ancestor Ximen Qingyan broke through the barrier and sat on the throne that originally belonged to the sect master.

　　Xia Long, Xia He and other elders sat on both sides, each of them looking excited.

　　"Everyone, when I first learned that Ye Qing was seriously injured, I announced that you would be patient for a year."

　　Ximen Qingyan narrowed her eyes and grinned, "Now, the one-year deadline has come, and there is still no news from Ye Qing."

　　"This is enough to prove that Ye Qing is either dead or seriously injured and in critical condition."

　　"The hatred of the past can be avenged today."

　　"Today is the day of revenge for our Linglong Holy Land!"

　　Sect Master Xia Long showed a worried look on his face and asked cautiously, "Sect Master, is it really appropriate for us to start revenge now?"

　　"certainly!"

　　Ximen Qingyan smiled without hesitation and said, "Back then, they went to the ancient forbidden land and challenged the entire Immortal Mountain."

　　"How could they wipe out an entire ancient race without any harm?"

　　"Besides, there have been countless rumors in Dongzhou recently. It is impossible that they are all groundless."

　　"Besides, Dongfang Liren has been in seclusion for the past year and has not come out. The situation is obvious."

　　"Obviously, not only Ye Qing was seriously injured, but Dongfang Liren must also be seriously injured and in critical condition."

　　"Now is our God-given opportunity to go to ASEAN and take revenge on Ye Qing!"

　　…

　　The Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Chu Yao sat on the throne with a worried look on her face.

　　Although she had absolute trust in her husband, she believed that nothing could happen to him.

　　However, there had been no news for a whole year, which made Chu Yao worried.

　　Just when Chu Yao was extremely worried, a loud laughter came from outside.

　　"Hahahaha, Your Majesty the Queen of Great Chu, why are you so worried?"

　　Chu Yao was slightly startled and looked up.

　　It was Emperor Wen, Mo Kuangzi, who strode into the hall.

　　"Your Majesty?"

　　Chu Yao was slightly startled, and quickly stood up and said solemnly, "My daughter greets His Majesty the Emperor Wen!"

　　"Haha, Your Majesty, no need to be so polite."

　　Mo Kuangzi waved his hand and said cheerfully, "I have been busy with trivial matters recently and have not come to visit you."

　　"I wonder how Ye Huang is doing these days?"

　　Chu Yao sighed slightly and smiled helplessly, "My husband is still the same as always. There has been no news from us for a whole year."

　　"I don't dare to disturb him easily, I can only worry about him here."

　　"Well, that's fine."

　　Mo Kuangzi smiled faintly and said, "I have heard recently that the situation in Dongzhou is in chaos and undercurrents are surging."

　　"It just so happens that I have finished my chores and have nothing to do recently."

　　"In the next few days, I can stay in the Great Chu Dynasty for a while and protect Emperor Ye's foundation."

　　Hearing what Mo Kuangzi said, Chu Yao immediately showed gratitude and nodded heavily, "Thank you, Emperor Wen!"

　　The fact that Emperor Mo was willing to rule the Great Chu Dynasty gave Chu Yao confidence.

　　At the same time, she felt extremely moved.

　　If it weren't for her husband's relationship, Emperor Wen, one of the Four Emperors, would definitely not even be able to visit their Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Even if her husband is in seclusion, he can still protect her.

　　Chu Yao felt a strong sense of security in her heart.

　　…

　　In the blink of an eye, several months had passed.

　　As time goes by, each force becomes increasingly unable to hold back.

　　Finally, as Ye Qing disappeared without a trace, more and more forces became impatient.

　　That day, in the evening.

　　A group of dynasty leaders, led by Linglong Patriarch Ximen Qingyan, gathered in the palace of the Great Chu Imperial City.

　　Most of the forces involved in this incitement were the dynasty leaders who originally participated in the ASEAN uprising.

　　Looking at the familiar faces below, Chu Yao sat on the throne and said calmly, "My colleagues, we have indeed met many times in the past."

　　"But today's meeting seems to be different from the past."

　　"I don't know why you are here today. Please tell me frankly."

　　Ximen Qingyan stepped forward and said with a cold smile, "Your Majesty, the Queen of Great Chu, although I am not from ASEAN, too many people have come to complain to me, so I have no choice but to come here today."

　　"I just want to ask the deputy leader on behalf of these ASEAN countries to meet with Emperor Ye."

　　The kings behind him all had determined looks, and they obviously agreed with what Ximen Qingyan said.

　　Chu Yao remained calm and said calmly, "Ye Huang is still in seclusion, striving for the immortal path."

　　"After he comes out of seclusion, he will naturally meet with you all and reassure you allies."

　　Gongsun Wuji took a step forward and sneered, "Alliance Leader Chu has used this excuse of seclusion countless times, and we are so tired of hearing it that our ears are covered with calluses."

　　"Your Majesty, do you think this old excuse can still get rid of us today?"

　　Chu Yao narrowed her eyes and said in a deep voice, "So, what do you mean?"

　　Ximen Qingyan sneered, "From what I see, Emperor Ye is not in seclusion."

　　"But he is already seriously injured and dying. Can Alliance Leader Chu recognize him?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 181 Linglong Patriarch forces the emperor to abdicate! Ye Qing is seriously injured?! Subverting ASEAN!

　　"you!!!"

　　Facing Ximen Qingyan's questioning, Chu Yao's face became extremely ugly.

　　Although she firmly believed in her heart that nothing would happen to Ye Qing.

　　Even the ancient descendants of the Immortal Mountain couldn't do anything to him, so how could something go wrong during his retreat?

　　But now, she can no longer suppress all kinds of rumors from the outside world.

　　Today, Ximen Qingyan brought so many ASEAN members here and brought up this matter in public. Her intentions are naturally self-evident.

　　"Ancestor Linglong, as a senior of the Seven Sacred Lands, we in ASEAN have always respected you very much."

　　Chu Yao's face darkened and she said in a cold voice, "However, whether my husband is seriously injured or not, this is our ASEAN's internal affairs."

　　"As a senior from the Holy Land, why do you insist on interfering?"

　　"Today, I am here to preside over this matter at the invitation of Lord Gongsun of the Wansheng Dynasty."

　　Facing Chu Yao's questioning, Linglong Patriarch was even more proud, shrugged and smiled, "Lord Gongsun and I have been friends for many years. Isn't it right for me to stand up for my best friend?"

　　The more anxious Chu Yao was now, the more confident she felt, and she was sure that Ye Qing must have been seriously injured.

　　Therefore, Patriarch Linglong became more and more fearless and boldly handed over the right to speak to Gongsun Wuji.

　　As long as it is confirmed that Ye Qing is seriously injured, no matter how far the discussion goes today, she will take action directly, slaughter the Great Chu Dynasty, support Gongsun Wuji to take the throne, and become the new actual controller of ASEAN.

　　In addition, the most important thing is that Ancestor Linglong wants to seize the immortal sword Taibai left by Ye Qing.

　　Not only does she want to take away Ye Qing's position as one of the Four Emperors, she also wants to replace Ye Qing and become the new Master of Taibai Sword.

　　"Deputy Alliance Leader Chu, I am here today because I am worried about the future of ASEAN."

　　Gongsun Wuji walked forward slowly and sneered, "It has been a whole year since Ye Huang showed up. No one can tell whether he is alive or dead, injured or disabled."

　　“However, ASEAN, as the hope of the Eastern Province, cannot be without a leader for a day.”

　　"Everyone knows that although His Majesty Chu Yao holds the position of deputy leader, he did not obtain this position by relying on his strength, but by relying on the identity of Madam Ye."

　　"Now that Emperor Ye is gone, if His Majesty Chu Yao continues to occupy the position of deputy leader, I am worried that the people will be dissatisfied and cause trouble within the family."

　　"So, I came here today to save His Majesty Chu Yao and the Great Chu Dynasty."

　　When Gongsun Wuji said this, the meaning was clear.

　　He wants to replace Chu Yao, become the leader of Dongzhou, and control the entire ASEAN.

　　Chu Yao took a deep breath and said calmly, "Everyone, I, Chu Yao, am not someone who covets official positions. It doesn't matter to me whether I become the deputy leader or not."

　　"However, the position of ASEAN's deputy leader was the position that my husband entrusted to me."

　　"No one except my husband is qualified to replace me."

　　"At the same time, I can assure you that Ye Huang is only in seclusion for training and will be out soon."

　　"When my husband comes out of seclusion, those who are taking advantage of the situation today will surely be punished."

　　Although Chu Yao's words were sincere, they were obviously not very convincing.

　　After all, over the past year, most ASEAN members with ulterior motives have conducted countless attempts, both overt and covert.

　　But no matter how they tried, there was no news from Ye Qing, not even a hint of movement.

　　Most people believed that Ye Qing must be seriously injured and could not protect himself.

　　Therefore, those ASEAN members who harbored ulterior motives gathered here today at the invitation of Gongsun Wuji and Ximen Qingyan to force the emperor to abdicate.

　　"Your Majesty Chu Yao, all the earnest words I just said were for your safety."

　　Gongsun Wuji narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Your Majesty Chu Yao has been in charge of ASEAN for a year. Even if he has no merits, he has worked hard."

　　"If you step down now, you can still save yourself."

　　"If you continue to be stubborn, then for the sake of ASEAN's future, I will have to resort to some extraordinary measures."

　　At this time, those ASEAN members who had ulterior motives also spoke up and echoed.

　　"Alliance Leader Chu Yao, His Majesty Gongsun said all these words out of consideration for your safety."

　　"Please accept His Majesty Gongsun's advice and don't be reluctant to leave."

　　"Without Emperor Ye in charge, do you think Alliance Leader Chu Yao can still hold on to this position?"

　　"If we don't make a decision soon, things will change."

　　Of course, there are also a small number of people who support Chu Yao, but they came here because they were bewitched by Gongsun Wuji.

　　Seeing Chu Yao being attacked by a group of people, these people naturally spoke up to help.

　　"You are so ungrateful. Have you forgotten that without Emperor Ye here for the past year, Deputy Alliance Leader Chu worked so hard to handle ASEAN affairs and resist the counterattack of the demon tribe?"

　　"If it weren't for Vice Alliance Leader Chu's hard work, ASEAN would have already been shattered. How could it have persisted until today?"

　　"That's right. Vice Alliance Leader Chu has put so much effort into ASEAN. Even if he has no credit, he has worked hard!"

　　"You took advantage of Emperor Ye's absence to bully Deputy Alliance Leader Chu."

　　"If Ye Huang returns one day, he will make you pay the price!"

　　Originally, Ximen Qingyan had a joking look on her face as she watched the ASEAN members biting each other in a mocking way.

　　However, when she heard one of the sect leaders mention Ye Qing, her expression suddenly turned gloomy.

　　A ball of spiritual power gathered in his palm and he suddenly blasted it out.

　　The sect leader who mentioned Ye Qing was directly killed and turned into ashes on the spot.

　　Seeing Ximen Qingyan actually committing the crime, the whole place suddenly fell silent and solemn.

　　Everyone had a look of fear on their faces, with beads of cold sweat on their foreheads.

　　"Ye Qing is a thing of the past. Do you still dare to use him to threaten me?"

　　Ximen Qingyan sneered, "Chu Yao, whether you are willing or not, you must give up this position today."

　　"Today, I, Ximen Qingyan, am here to recommend Gongsun Wuji to take over the position of ASEAN leader."

　　"If anyone is dissatisfied, use this person as an example."

　　Faced with Ximen Qingyan's threat of force, those members who had just dared to speak for Chu Yao instantly shut their mouths in disappointment.

　　Gongsun Wuji appeared to be calm on the surface, but in fact he was extremely happy.

　　Chu Yao, who was sitting on the throne, felt angry and unwilling, but also felt deeply powerless.

　　The year without Ye Qing's protection made her feel pressure from all sides, and she seemed to have aged ten years.

　　Originally, Chu Yao believed that no matter how difficult or dangerous the situation was, she could grit her teeth and hold on to protect the foundation created by Ye Qing.

　　However, in front of a truly powerful person, his own strength is too weak.

　　So meager that even if one is right, one has no say. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 182 Ye Qing breaks through the immortal realm! One by one, settle accounts! Death!

　　Just when Ximen Qingyan and Gongsun Wuji were filled with smugness, convinced that the outcome of the day had been decided.

　　Suddenly, a dazzling white beam of light burst out from behind him and shot straight into the sky.

　　Everyone turned their heads to take a closer look at the same time, and were all stunned with their eyes wide open.

　　"this……"

　　"What's this?!"

　　At this moment, the originally dark and gloomy night sky was illuminated by white light as if it were bright daytime.

　　Sharp sword intents shuttled and roamed in the air, like a group of devout believers, bowing in worship in unison.

　　The terrifying sword energy and power filled the air, shrouding the entire Great Chu Imperial City in sword intent.

　　It was as if some ancient swordsman had suddenly awakened from his sleep.

　　He held the Great Chu Imperial City in his palm and taught them the secrets of the immortal swordsmanship.

　　All the ASEAN members present, including Gongsun Wuji, knelt on the ground involuntarily, unable to close their mouths for a long time.

　　Ximen Qingyan's face also turned pale, and her eyes widened in disbelief.

　　"This terrifying sword power... is it a certain immortal who is about to descend upon the Great Chu Dynasty?"

　　“Could it be…”

　　"Is it him?!"

　　…

　　At the same time, in the secret realm.

　　After a year of precipitation, Ye Qing finally comprehended the way of immortality and set foot on the path of becoming an immortal.

　　At this moment, he was wearing a flawless white robe, and his long hair had turned silver, like a spotless and holy white cloud.

　　At the same time, a third eye condensed by spiritual power appeared between Ye Qing's eyebrows. Thousands of sword patterns were engraved on the corners of his eyes, and it seemed that he could see through everything.

　　This immortal eye is the symbol of breaking through to become an immortal.

　　In the eyes of immortals, all living beings are like ants.

　　Not only can he destroy it with a snap of a finger, but no secret can hide from him.

　　Ye Qing held the immortal sword Taibai in his left hand, and white light was surging on the sword, as if celebrating his official ascension to immortality.

　　After becoming an immortal, Ye Qing felt that his compatibility with the Immortal Sword Taibai was even more perfect, as if they had become one.

　　After all, the Immortal Sword Taibai is an immortal weapon, specially owned by immortals.

　　In the past, even if I had mastered everything to perfection, I was still a mortal after all.

　　Today, I have officially become an immortal, and compared to my previous self, I am completely reborn.

　　Naturally, he can do it and truly communicate with the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　Ye Qing slowly raised his right hand, and a ball of immortal power gathered in his palm.

　　After a moment, the immortal power turned into a long and narrow black staff, exuding an aura of dominance and brooking no disobedience.

　　This is another great ability that Ye Qing awakened after becoming an immortal, called the Six Paths Staff.

　　Due to Ye Qing’s previous strength, he had surpassed the realm of human immortals and could be compared with earthly immortals.

　　However, for a mortal to become an immortal, no matter how strong he was in the past, he can only start from being a human immortal.

　　Ye Qing's cultivation that surpassed that of human immortals was filtered out and formed this Six Paths Staff.

　　Nowadays, his cultivation is slightly weaker than before.

　　However, with the terrifying power of the Six Paths Staff, its actual strength has increased instead of decreased.

　　Ye Qing took a deep breath, slowly raised the Six Paths Staff, and his mind moved.

　　In an instant, thousands of thunders flashed across the sky, dark clouds rolled in, and strong winds blew.

　　The stars slowly rotated, forming the strange vision of the Nine Stars Array.

　　Although Ye Qing was in the secret realm, he was aware of all the changes in the outside world through the Immortal Eyes.

　　"I didn't expect that it would take me a whole year to break through to the Immortal Realm."

　　Ye Qing retracted the Six Paths Staff and with a flip of his palm, he took back the wind and thunder vision in the air.

　　Looking at the immortal power flowing through his fingertips, he suddenly felt a sense of melancholy as if he had lived two lives as a human.

　　"One day in heaven is equal to one year on earth."

　　"For immortals, even a thousand years pass in the blink of an eye, and a year is just a short moment."

　　"But for the mortal world, a year is enough for many changes to happen."

　　"Yao'er, thank you for your hard work this year."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing's mind moved, and he teleported out of the secret realm.

　　In the blink of an eye, he appeared in the distance of the Great Chu Palace and slowly walked towards the palace gate.

　　…

　　The strange phenomena that occurred one after another in the sky made all ASEAN members dumbfounded and they completely forgot about forcing the emperor to abdicate.

　　Many people trembled unconsciously, thinking that their joint efforts to force Chu Yao to abdicate today had angered God, who was about to punish them.

　　Ximen Qingyan suddenly realized something, beads of cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she turned around and left.

　　"Wait, Patriarch Ximen, where are you going?"

　　Gongsun Wuji was slightly startled and asked hurriedly.

　　Ximen Qingyan ignored him and tried desperately to escape from the Chu Palace.

　　It seemed that if he delayed even for one more second, his life would be in danger.

　　However, just as Ximen Qingyan escaped to the palace gate.

　　An elegant and graceful figure suddenly appeared and blocked her way.

　　Looking at the young man in white robe in front of her, Ximen Qingyan suddenly showed a look of panic.

　　The young man in white robe who blocked her way was none other than one of the Four Emperors of the time, Emperor Wen, Mo Kuangzi.

　　"Emperor Wen, I have no grudge against you in the past or in the present, why are you trying to stop me?"

　　Ximen Qingyan said in horror, "Can you please do me a favor and let me go?"

　　Mo Kuangzi ignored Ximen Qingyan and didn't even look at him.

　　He stared blankly at the surging sword energy in the air, his eyes revealing excitement and fanaticism, and he couldn't help muttering to himself.

　　"Is this... the breath of an immortal?"

　　"I didn't expect that you could become an immortal through your own understanding and strength before the path to immortality is even opened."

　　"Looking back at the human race's thousands of years of history, this is probably the first time..."

　　As he spoke, Mo Kuangzi flicked his sleeves and slowly knelt on one knee.

　　When everyone in ASEAN saw this scene, they were all confused and puzzled.

　　As one of the Four Emperors of the time and the Lord of the Temple of Literature, Mo Kuangzi is the pinnacle of the human race in terms of both status and strength.

　　Who on earth is so powerful that he could make him kneel down to greet him?

　　The next second, a fairy-like white figure slowly walked towards them from a distance.

　　After seeing the man's face clearly, everyone in ASEAN widened their eyes in disbelief.

　　Ximen Qingyan and Gongsun Wuji had beads of cold sweat on their foreheads, and their faces looked as hopeless as death.

　　Chu Yao was stunned for a long while, her eyes were covered with a layer of mist, and her delicate body was shaking slightly.

　　At this moment, the person walking towards us from a distance was Ye Qing!

　　Ye Qing had an indifferent expression, holding the Six Paths Staff in his hand, emitting a domineering power and aura with every step he took.

　　There was no emotion in his eyes, and the way he looked at them was as if he was looking at a group of tiny ants.

　　This kind of look is the way immortals look at mortals.

　　At this moment, the appearance of Ye Qing was like a savior that made Chu Yao feel extremely at ease.

　　But for Ximen Qingyan, Gongsun Wuji, and the ASEAN members who had just joined the rebellion, it was like the end of the world, making them despair. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 183 Ye Qing comes out of retreat! Immortal realm! Destroy Linglong Patriarch!

　　Ximen Qingyan was well aware of Ye Qing's terrifying strength, and also knew that if she provoked him, there would be no good result.

　　To be on the safe side, she endured it and waited for a whole year.

　　The lack of news over the past year made Ximen Qingyan firmly believe that Ye Qing was either dead or seriously injured and would never recover in this lifetime.

　　It was precisely because of her patience for a whole year that Ximen Qingyan mustered up the courage to gather the monarchs of the major dynasties of ASEAN here today to force Chu Yao to abdicate and take control of the entire ASEAN.

　　However, Ximen Qingyan never expected this.

　　Not only was Ye Qing not seriously injured, he also broke through the shackles and achieved immortality.

　　Everything Chu Yao explained to the outside world was true.

　　Over the past year, there has been no news from Ye Qing. He is really just in seclusion.

　　The ASEAN members who had just participated in forcing the emperor to abdicate all had dark faces and felt extremely regretful in their hearts.

　　If they had known that Ye Qing was still alive, they would never have done such a stupid thing.

　　Originally, all of their dynasties could be protected by an immortal.

　　But unfortunately they could not restrain their ambitions and made this choice.

　　Now, they have to face the wrath of the immortals.

　　Mo Kuangzi clasped his hands and shouted, "Master of the Confucian Temple, welcome the arrival of the immortal!"

　　"Master Mo, there is no need to be so polite."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly, and with just a thought, Mo Kuangzi stood up involuntarily.

　　"I am still the same person as before. You and I are close friends. Why should we bother with all these formalities?"

　　"Let Ye deal with some family affairs first, and then it won't be too late to reminisce with Master Mo."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing walked forward slowly and glanced at the people in front of him.

　　There was neither anger nor mockery in his eyes.

　　Instead, it is always as calm as dead water, without any emotion or waves.

　　"Ye...Ye Huang..."

　　Gongsun Wuji was trembling all over and fell to his knees with a thud.

　　Ximen Qingyan, who was standing aside, seemed to have anticipated her own ending.

　　At this moment, he didn't even have the thought of kneeling down and begging for mercy. He just stood there motionless, his face looking as hopeless as a deathly pale.

　　Half of the ASEAN members behind him fell to their knees.

　　"Emperor Ye, we...we don't want to rebel."

　　"No, we were just confused for a moment, please forgive us, leader!"

　　Among those who did not kneel down, some of them did not participate in the rebellion.

　　Others were standing at the back and made relatively small noises, which did not attract much attention.

　　At this moment, he stood here pretending to be calm, trying to get away with it.

　　However, in front of Ye Qing's immortal eyes, everyone's inner calculations have nowhere to hide.

　　"Whether it's confusion or rebellion, it doesn't matter."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Since you have chosen this path, you must bear the consequences yourself."

　　"Reincarnate well, and see you in the next life."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slowly raised the Six Paths Staff in his hand and gently touched the ground.

　　The next second, except for four or five kings and clan leaders who had always firmly supported Chu Yao, all other members who had just participated in the rebellion, whether standing or kneeling, were turned into dust and disappeared into ashes.

　　This is the powerful power possessed by immortals.

　　Or rather, privilege.

　　As for Ye Qing now, except for the strong ones at the level of the Four Emperors, perhaps he can still exchange a few moves with him.

　　There is no need to draw the sword when dealing with other humans.

　　Just a thought can destroy it with a snap of a finger.

　　He watched as the allies he had spent more than half a year running around to contact were all destroyed by Ye Qing in an instant.

　　Gongsun Wuji's face turned as pale as paper, and his whole body was shaking violently.

　　"Ye Qing, you...you..."

　　"And you."

　　Ye Qing looked at Gongsun Wuji, his eyes still chilling and cold as ice.

　　"You are the conspirator who has coveted ASEAN for the longest time."

　　"You are not only trying to force my wife to abdicate, you are also inciting my ASEAN members."

　　"So, I don't plan to give you a chance to reincarnate."

　　"Go to the eighteenth level of hell and accept your guilt."

　　Ye Qing supported himself on the ground with the Six Paths Staff in one hand and slowly raised the other hand, pinching his thumb and middle finger together.

　　Gongsun Wuji's fear reached its peak and turned into endless anger.

　　He waved his hand and drew out a murderous long sword, then rushed towards Ye Qing regardless of everything.

　　"I don't care if you are Ye Huang or an immortal!"

　　"If you want to kill me, I'll kill you first!"

　　“Go to hell!”

　　Gongsun Wuji leaped high up, intending to use the big knife in his hand to chop Ye Qing into two pieces.

　　Ye Qing remained standing there motionless, his expression not changing at all.

　　Just as Gongsun Wuji's blade was about to touch him.

　　Ye Qing finally took his time and snapped his fingers slowly.

　　“Pah.”

　　A crisp sound reached everyone's ears.

　　The next second, Gongsun Wuji and his sword were reduced to ashes in an instant.

　　The difference is that just now after those ASEAN members were crushed to death, their feather-like souls and spirits floated out of their bodies, and Ye Qing let them float away to be reincarnated.

　　Gongsun Wuji's three souls and seven spirits were directly destroyed and annihilated along with his body.

　　They will become wandering ghosts forever without even the chance of reincarnation.

　　Watching Ye Qing casually annihilate all those who started and participated in the rebellion.

　　Chu Yao, who was sitting on the throne, was completely stunned. Her mouth formed an "o" shape as she looked at him in deep disbelief.

　　My former husband was also able to kill all these people.

　　However, the power he displayed now was completely not on the same level.

　　In the past, no matter how strong Ye Qing was, he would end up killing people when fighting with the enemy.

　　But at this moment, Ye Qing killed these people with such elegance and ease that it didn't look like he was killing anyone at all.

　　It's more like... brushing off a little bit of dust on my body.

　　“Is this the power of an immortal?”

　　Mo Kuangzi's eyes revealed shock and admiration, and he clenched his fists excitedly.

　　Although he was the abbot of the Temple of Confucius, he was knowledgeable and well-informed about both ancient and modern times.

　　But for him, it was the first time in his life that he saw an immortal with his own eyes.

　　The power of the immortal made Mo Kuangzi have no intention of challenging or competing with him. He only felt respect and admiration from the bottom of his heart.

　　Even the founder of the Confucian Temple, the Confucian sage who saved people countless times in the past, was probably no more than this.

　　"And—you."

　　Ye Qing turned around slowly and looked at Ximen Qingyan at the end.

　　His expression had long been as calm as water and as cold as ice.

　　Ximen Qingyan was silent for a while, then forced a bitter smile.

　　"Can you forgive Linglong Holy Land? Ye Huang, this matter has nothing to do with Linglong Holy Land." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 184 Ye Qing destroys Linglong Holy Land! Sweep everything! The Immortal is invincible!

　　Ximen Qingyan knew that she would definitely die today.

　　She only hoped that Ye Qing could show mercy and forgive his disciples.

　　Don't let the thousands of years of foundation of Linglong Holy Land be destroyed in your own hands and become the first of the seven holy places to be completely destroyed.

　　"Can't."

　　Ye Qing shook his head without thinking, which made Ximen Qingyan feel desperate.

　　"I have given you Linglong Holy Land many chances, but you did not cherish them."

　　"Due to your inaction over the years, Linglong Holy Land has become rotten to the core and is beyond repair."

　　"If Linglong Holy Land continues to exist, it will definitely be nailed to the pillar of shame in the history of the world in the future."

　　"For the sake of our generation's reputation, Linglong Holy Land has no choice but to disappear."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's cold and indifferent verdict, Ximen Qingyan was completely desperate. She collapsed to the ground with a plop, and nodded with a self-deprecating smile.

　　"I see……"

　　At this moment, countless complex emotions flashed through Ximen Qingyan's heart.

　　regret.

　　She regretted that she shouldn't have been an enemy of Ye Qing, and even shouldn't have had anything to do with Ye Qing in the first place.

　　shock.

　　She was shocked that in her own time, she actually witnessed the birth of an immortal.

　　calm.

　　She calmly accepted the execution from the immortal, the judgment on the final fate of herself and Linglong Holy Land.

　　Unwilling.

　　She was unwilling to accept that she had worked hard for many years but ultimately failed to become one of the Four Emperors until her death.

　　As the Six Paths Staff in Ye Qing's hand slowly touched the ground.

　　All of Ximen Qingyan's emotions and ambitions vanished along with her body.

　　At this point, all the traitors and invaders who came to the Great Chu Imperial City to rebel and force the palace were wiped out.

　　There was not even a trace of blood in the entire hall.

　　There was not a single corpse on the ground, as if no dispute or conflict had ever occurred.

　　Chu Yao sat on the dragon throne, her eyes blank and her whole body trembling.

　　Ye Qing put away the Six Paths Staff and walked slowly towards her step by step.

　　He opened his arms and embraced her, smiling faintly, "Yao'er, I'm back."

　　"Thank you for your hard work this year."

　　Looking at Ye Qing's long-lost heartwarming smile, Chu Yao's cold heart was instantly warmed again, and a sincere and bright smile broke out on her face.

　　"Ye Lang, welcome back!"

　　Having just witnessed Ye Qing's terrifying power and his completely different aura, Chu Yao originally felt extremely unfamiliar.

　　It feels like Ye Qing has become a different person after becoming an immortal.

　　But at this moment, Chu Yao understood.

　　His Ye Lang was still the same Ye Lang as before.

　　Whether he becomes an immortal or a god, he will always remain committed to his heart.

　　Ye Qing hugged Chu Yao tightly, feeling her trembling body, and felt a little relieved in his heart.

　　To become an immortal, one needs to abandon all emotions.

　　If there is even the slightest distracting thought, one will not be able to gain the approval of heaven and achieve the body of an immortal.

　　In the past year, Ye Qing has taken one foot on the path to immortality countless times.

　　However, just because he could not forget Chu Yao and Ling Er, he was driven out by the immortal way.

　　After a whole year of torture, he finally broke the shackles recognized by the world with his great strength and willpower.

　　He was given the strength and power of the immortal.

　　However, he did not allow the immortal power to pollute even a inch of the pure land left for Chu Yao and Ling'er.

　　"Ye Huang, congratulations."

　　Mo Kuangzi stepped forward, clasped his hands together, and said excitedly, "After a whole year of suffering, you finally achieved immortality and became the first immortal in the human race in thousands of years."

　　"And if there is anyone who has successfully become an immortal without going through the test of becoming an immortal, you are the only one in the world!"

　　"Master Mo, you are too kind. I just got there by luck."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "You guys are not far from becoming immortals."

　　"oh?"

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi was slightly stunned, with a puzzled look on his face, "What does Ye Huang mean by this?"

　　"The road to becoming an immortal will be opened within half a year."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "You must seize the opportunity to become an immortal this year."

　　"If you miss this opportunity, the next one will be a thousand years later."

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi suddenly became alert and couldn't help but secretly clench his fists.

　　He also anticipated that the path to immortality would soon come, and he made countless deductions for this purpose.

　　However, no matter how much he deduced, it was ultimately just a guess.

　　And Ye Qing has now officially become an immortal, and his consciousness is connected with all things in the immortal world.

　　Since he said that the path to becoming an immortal will be opened within half a year, then it is guaranteed.

　　Mo Kuangzi narrowed his eyes and grinned, "Ye Huang, don't worry, I have been waiting for this for who knows how long."

　　"I will definitely seize the opportunity to become an immortal this year and go to the immortal world with Ye Huang. I will never wait for another thousand years!"

　　While Mo Kuangzi was excited, he once again felt his heartfelt admiration and worship for Ye Qing.

　　If a mortal wants to become an immortal, the only way is to become an immortal.

　　This is almost a recognized cognition and law of the entire human race, and no one can violate it.

　　However, Ye Qing used his outstanding talent and powerful strength to tell the world that the path to becoming an immortal is just a shortcut given to them by the immortals.

　　A truly strong person, even if he does not have the path to becoming an immortal, can still become an immortal directly by relying on his own strength!

　　"Emperor Ye, in this case, I will take my leave first."

　　Mo Kuangzi cupped his hands and asked carefully, "There is one thing I need to ask you."

　　"Should I conceal the news that Emperor Ye has come out of seclusion, or spread it?"

　　"It doesn't matter."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "The birth of an immortal should be a cause for universal celebration."

　　"Even if Master Mo wants to conceal it, it's impossible to conceal it."

　　"Even without the need for Master Mo to spread the news, this matter will surely be known to the world."

　　Mo Kuangzi thought for a moment and thought that this was indeed the truth. He could only smile helplessly, nodded, and turned to leave.

　　Before today, the monks of the time were still headed by the Confucian Temple.

　　From today onwards, all nine provinces in the world will respect Ye Qing as the supreme ruler.

　　The present Ye Qing has replaced the former Confucian sage.

　　It can protect the entire human race, or it can destroy the entire human race.

　　…

　　After Mo Kuangzi left, Ye Qing turned and looked at Chu Yao.

　　Chu Yao felt a little embarrassed by being stared at, and lowered her head and said awkwardly, "Ye Lang, let me first report to you what happened in the past year..."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly, "No need to report, let's just start the meeting."

　　"Meeting?"

　　Chu Yao was slightly startled, then nodded, "Okay, then I will gather all the members of ASEAN right now...ah!"

　　Before she could finish her words, Ye Qing grabbed her with one hand and held her in his arms domineeringly.

　　“I’m not talking about the ASEAN meeting.”

　　"Let's have a small meeting first." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 185 Ye Qing returns as an immortal, ASEAN is shocked! The immortal is invincible!

　　The news of Ye Qing's return as an immortal was not spread immediately.

　　As an immortal, he can control everything in the mortal world.

　　If Ye Qing wants the news to spread, then everyone in the world will know it within half a minute.

　　On the contrary, if Ye Qing doesn’t want others to know, then even if he stands in front of the world, no one will know his identity.

　　He wanted to pave the way for Chu Yao before he went to the fairyland.

　　Let the world know that your soul is everywhere and exists forever in this world.

　　In this way, even if I am no longer around in the future, no one will dare to bully Chu Yao.

　　For this reason, Ye Qing did not release the news for the time being, and no one even knew about the death of Ximen Qingyan, Gongsun Wuji and others in the Imperial City of Da Chu.

　　After a night of lovemaking with Chu Yao, Ye Qing asked Chu Yao, in his capacity as the deputy leader of ASEAN, to convene all members of ASEAN to hold a meeting in the Great Chu Imperial City in the early morning of the next day.

　　Since Ye Qing went into seclusion, the once grand battle to eliminate demons ended abruptly.

　　Since then, Chu Yao has rarely held such large-scale meetings with the attendance of all employees.

　　Firstly, without Ye Qing in charge, Chu Yao had neither the ability nor the confidence to launch a war against the demon clan.

　　Secondly, Chu Yao was also worried that if she gathered everyone together too often, she would appear to be too guilty, which would make the people in ASEAN even more depressed.

　　This time, Chu Yao issued a strict order, requiring all major ASEAN members to attend a meeting tomorrow morning, saying that there were important matters to discuss.

　　After receiving the letter, all the major dynasties and sects considered it over and over again in private and decided to come to the meeting.

　　Everyone was very curious about what important matter Chu Yao, who had been silent for a year, had and wanted to discuss with them.

　　If Chu Yao really couldn't stand the pressure and planned to give up the position of ASEAN leader.

　　If they don't show up, wouldn't they miss a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?

　　…

　　The next morning, the sky was just getting light.

　　All the major members of ASEAN gathered in the conference room of the Great Chu Palace.

　　Sitting on the left are the major monarchs headed by Liang Kang, the King of Daliang.

　　Including Qu Qingyan from the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Sitting on the right were the various major sect leaders, headed by Xu Zhengyan, the leader of Baiyue Sect.

　　Dozens of alliance members gathered in the meeting room, whispering and discussing.

　　"Everyone, tell me, Vice Alliance Leader Chu urgently summoned us here today. Is there something important to discuss?"

　　"Who knows? Anyway, this is my first time in the Great Chu Imperial City in this year."

　　"What do you think? Could it be that Chu Yao can no longer hold on and is planning to give up the position of ASEAN's deputy leader?"

　　"Hahaha, if that's true, then we must nominate Brother Liang Kang as the leader!"

　　Facing the crowd's support and flattery, Liang Kang, the King of Daliang, took a sip of tea and a barely perceptible smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Everyone, please stop talking nonsense."

　　"Deputy Alliance Leader Chu has Emperor Ye sitting behind him, how dare Liang cross the line?"

　　"Hey, Brother Liang Kang, stop pretending."

　　Gao Difeng, the King of Dafeng, waved his hand and said happily, "Now everyone in the world knows that Emperor Ye has not been heard from for a whole year. He is either seriously injured or dead."

　　"If Ye Qing still had a little bit of power left, how could Chu Yao be bullied to such an extent without asking him to come out to support the situation?"

　　"Without Ye Qing here, how can a little girl like Chu Yao take the position of deputy leader?"

　　"In terms of cultivation, national strength, and seniority, who in the entire Dongzhou can compare with Brother Liang Kang?"

　　"I think the position of deputy leader must go to Brother Liang Kang!"

　　Faced with everyone's flattery, Liang Kang's tail was almost raised up and the corners of his mouth were almost stretched to the back of his head.

　　"Hahaha, everyone, thank you very much, thank you very much."

　　As he was talking, he suddenly thought of something, looked around at the audience for a while, and asked with interest, "Speaking of which, wasn't there a monarch of the Wansheng Dynasty named Gongsun Wuji who also planned to control the position of deputy leader of ASEAN?"

　　"Many members are attached to and support that Deputy Alliance Leader Gongsun, why didn't he come today?"

　　"this……"

　　Everyone looked at each other, obviously no one knew about this.

　　Zhao Long, the King of Great Zhao, looked at Qu Qingyan beside him with great interest, "Queen of Great Qi, if I remember correctly, this Gongsun Wuji seemed to have visited your Great Qi Dynasty to invite you to join, right?"

　　"good."

　　Qu Qingyan nodded and said calmly, "So what?"

　　Zhao Long sneered, "If I remember correctly, your Great Qi Dynasty seems to have a very special relationship with Emperor Ye."

　　"I wonder if you know where this Gongsun Wuji is going?"

　　A hint of coldness flashed across Qu Qingyan's eyes. Knowing that Zhao Long was deliberately disgusting her, she turned her head away and ignored him.

　　Just as everyone was talking about it, footsteps suddenly came from a distance.

　　Everyone looked at the same time and saw Chu Yao, dressed in the imperial robe, slowly walking in from outside.

　　"Deputy leader!"

　　Everyone stood up immediately, including Liang Kang, the King of Daliang, who also stood up symbolically to greet him.

　　Looking at Chu Yao's appearance, some people couldn't help but feel suspicious.

　　Although Chu Yao had never convened a large-scale meeting, some of them had privately met Chu Yao.

　　Over the past year, Chu Yao has been busy every day, exhausted both physically and mentally. She looks extremely haggard and has no energy at all.

　　But at this moment, Chu Yao looked rosy and radiant, as if she had become a different person.

　　This made them wonder secretly in their hearts what Chu Yao had experienced and why she had changed so much.

　　"Everyone, please take a seat."

　　Chu Yao walked directly to the seat in the middle, sat down without hesitation, and said with a faint smile, "Over the past year, I have been busy taking care of various affairs in the alliance, so I haven't called everyone to a meeting for a long time."

　　"In recent times, people in ASEAN have indeed been in turmoil and unrest, with all kinds of rumors and gossip spreading everywhere."

　　"I have invited you all here today to reassure you that ASEAN remains stable and there is no unrest."

　　"Secondly, it is to commend and reward the allies who have stood firmly with ASEAN and made outstanding contributions to ASEAN over the past year."

　　Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and their expressions became somewhat complicated.

　　Chu Yao's words indeed had some of the demeanor and spirit of a deputy leader.

　　However, for these shrewd and scheming heroes, sweet words alone are of no use.

　　The only way to reassure them is to let Ye Qing appear in front of them safely.

　　Without Ye Qing, no matter how much you talk, it will be in vain. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 186 Ye Qing is not dead?! The Queen is shocked! The rebel dies!

　　"Deputy Alliance Leader, I fully understand your painstaking efforts."

　　Liang Kang stood up slowly and said calmly, "But you should also know very well."

　　"ASEAN was originally founded by your husband, Emperor Ye."

　　"Ye Huang is not only the leader of ASEAN, but also the core and soul of the entire ASEAN."

　　"All the external turmoil and internal unrest in ASEAN are caused by the fact that Emperor Ye has not been heard from for the past year."

　　"If Emperor Ye returns and takes charge of the situation, all the unrest will naturally be resolved."

　　Although Liang Kang's words were very polite, they were actually no different from Gongsun Wuji's.

　　But the difference is that at this moment, Chu Yao is no longer as frightened and helpless as she was yesterday when facing Gongsun Wuji.

　　He seemed very confident and smiled faintly, "What Lord Liang said makes a lot of sense."

　　"Over the past year, rumors have been circulating in the outside world. Some say that Ye Huang is seriously injured and cannot recover. Some even say that Ye Huang is seriously injured and cannot recover, and has died."

　　"I want to ask you today, if Ye Huang is really seriously injured or dead, then where will ASEAN go from now on?"

　　Upon hearing this, all the ASEAN members present had a strange look in their eyes.

　　Finally, let’s get down to business!

　　Chu Yao couldn't have asked this question out of nowhere, but must have a purpose.

　　Everyone was silent for a while, and Zhao Long stood up and said, "Alliance Leader Chu, the dead are gone forever, and the living are just trying to survive."

　　"If Ye Huang is really seriously injured or has passed away, then while we mourn for him, we should also consider those of us who are still alive."

　　"Alliance Leader Chu has been overwhelmed after a year of hard work. He should step back and take a good rest."

　　"In my opinion, it would be better to hand over the management of ASEAN to His Majesty Liang Kang, the King of Daliang."

　　"Let him work for a year or so to see how he performs, and then we'll vote on whether to continue or replace him."

　　Zhao Long's words were not only spoken on behalf of Liang Kang, but also expressed the inner wishes of many people.

　　However, Baiyue Sect's leader Xu Zhengyan slammed the table and said coldly, "How dare you!"

　　"Lord Zhao, the position of deputy leader of the Chu Alliance was appointed by Emperor Ye himself."

　　"Now that there is no news from Emperor Ye, we should naturally do our best to assist the deputy leader and should not have any second thoughts."

　　"You openly say such treasonous words. Do you think Emperor Ye is dead?!"

　　Facing Xu Zhengyan's questioning, Zhao Long sneered without any fear.

　　"Master Xu, is there anything wrong with what I said?"

　　"There has been no news of Emperor Ye for a whole year. Even if he is still alive, he is probably seriously injured and disabled."

　　"ASEAN is now in the most turbulent and dangerous period. We must have an outstanding leader to lead us out of the quagmire."

　　"His Majesty Liang Kang of the Daliang Dynasty is both civil and military, young and strong, and no one is more suitable than him!"

　　For a moment, all the ASEAN members in the audience were almost divided into two groups.

　　One group of people supported Zhao Long and Liang Kang and supported re-election and replacement of personnel.

　　The other group of people firmly supported Chu Yao from beginning to end.

　　The two sides each insisted on their own opinions, and the deadlock led to a fierce argument.

　　Chu Yao, however, just sat aside with a smile on her face, as if it had nothing to do with her.

　　Liang Kang couldn't help but look at Chu Yao, and said with a cold smile: "Your Majesty Chu Yao, we are arguing fiercely here for the future of ASEAN."

　　"As the deputy leader, why don't you say anything?"

　　Chu Yao smiled faintly and said, "Logically speaking, after such a fierce quarrel, I, as the deputy leader, should indeed come forward to mediate."

　　"But today, with the leader here, there is naturally no need for me, the deputy leader, to take charge of the situation."

　　"……What?!"

　　After hearing Chu Yao's words, everyone present stopped arguing instantly, fell silent, and their expressions became a little complicated.

　　Whether it was Gongsun Wuji who openly rebelled yesterday, or Liang Kang who was vaguely mentioned today, they were both fighting for the position of deputy leader.

　　Because there can only be one leader of ASEAN.

　　That was Ye Qing, the Emperor of Dongzhou who founded ASEAN.

　　Regardless of whether Ye Qing is disabled or dead, they must continue to use Ye Qing's name in order to control ASEAN and Dongzhou.

　　Therefore, the leader that Chu Yao mentioned at this time could not be a second person.

　　Under the incredulous gaze of the crowd, the door of the conference room slowly opened.

　　Looking at Ye Qing who appeared slowly from outside the door, everyone widened their eyes in shock.

　　Xu Zhengyan and other people who supported Chu Yao were all filled with surprise, some even almost cried for joy.

　　However, Liang Kang, Zhao Long and others who had different intentions had ugly and complicated expressions on their faces.

　　Qu Qingyan showed a look of surprise and was stunned for a long time, with a huge uproar in her heart.

　　Ye Qing's appearance was like a huge rock thrown into the calm water, instantly stirring up thousands of huge waves.

　　"leaf……"

　　"Ye Huang!!"

　　Everyone stood up at the same time, knelt on the ground, and shouted, "Greetings to Emperor Ye!"

　　Some people were so excited that they couldn't help but tremble slightly all over.

　　Some people were feeling very nervous, with cold sweat dripping from their foreheads to the ground.

　　Naturally, Ye Qing caught everyone's reactions and thoughts.

　　Ye Qing walked into the meeting room with an expressionless face, passed by the people kneeling on the ground, and went straight to Chu Yao.

　　Chu Yao wanted to stand up and give her seat to Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing pressed Chu Yao's shoulder and motioned her to sit still.

　　He looked around at everyone present and said with a faint smile, "A lot of things have happened in ASEAN over the past year."

　　"Although Ye has been in seclusion, he is well aware of what is happening in the outside world."

　　"Next, the members whose names I called, please stand up."

　　"The leader of Baiyue Sect, Xu Zhengyan."

　　"exist!"

　　"The leader of the Qingyu Sect, Zhong Xin."

　　"exist!"

　　"The ruler of the Dayi Dynasty, Guo Zhihai."

　　"exist!"

　　The dozen or so kings and clan leaders named by Ye Qing stood up one after another.

　　They were the ones who firmly stood on Chu Yao's side and spoke for her during the argument just now.

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Over the past year, all of you have helped my wife in one way or another, and have made indelible and outstanding contributions to the stability of ASEAN."

　　"As the leader of ASEAN, I will reward each of you with ten thousand hectares of fiefdom, one million spiritual stones, and two supreme divine weapons for each dynasty. I hope that you will continue to be loyal and unwavering in your support in the future."

　　"Thank you, Ye Huang!"

　　Everyone thanked him, their faces full of surprise.

　　The others looked at each other, their expressions becoming a little complicated.

　　The outstanding rewards these people received certainly made them jealous.

　　However, there was one thing that puzzled them even more.

　　Where did Emperor Ye get so many fiefs to reward these people? (End of this chapter)

Chapter 187 Ye Qing is crazy about killing! He has become an immortal! Qu Qingyan regrets it!

　　ASEAN.

　　The conference remains open.

　　After all these people were seated, Ye Qing continued to call the roll.

　　"The ruler of the Great Dark Dynasty, Tang Ying."

　　"exist!"

　　"The King of the Great Yue Dynasty, Wu Ziyue."

　　"exist!"

　　"The leader of the Sun Moon Sect, Ren Baichuan."

　　"exist!"

　　This time, Ye Qing's tone and attitude when calling out the name were obviously much colder than before.

　　The kings whose names were called all stood up tremblingly, lowering their heads in anxiety.

　　After all the people whose names were called stood up, Ye Qing said calmly, "You guys have been facing the chaotic situation in ASEAN for the past year, protecting yourselves and standing by, and you have not provided any help to my wife at all."

　　"As a punishment, each of you must hand over one million spirit stones and one supreme divine weapon. If you don't have a supreme divine weapon, you will be compensated with the land of three states."

　　Hearing this, the faces of the people who were named suddenly changed, and they began to doubt their lives.

　　For ordinary dynasties and sects like them, having an unrivaled divine weapon in their stead is already very good.

　　Now, Ye Qing actually wants to deprive them of their only supreme divine weapon, which is no different from taking their lives.

　　Of course, the most miserable ones are the dynasties and sects that do not have the supreme divine weapons.

　　No matter how precious the supreme divine weapon is, it is ultimately just a possession outside of one's body.

　　But the territory of the entire three states is related to the lifeblood of the country and cannot be lost.

　　At this moment, each of these people felt extremely regretful in their hearts.

　　If they had known that Emperor Ye would return one day, why would they have ignored the Great Chu Dynasty all year for fear of offending those who opposed ASEAN?

　　Even if they had just sent a few people to show their loyalty, this wouldn't have been the outcome.

　　Among the sect members who watched coldly and stood by, Qu Qingyan was also one of them.

　　Although they were about to lose the only supreme divine weapon of their Great Qi Dynasty, the Cauldron of the Mother Energy of All Things.

　　But no matter how distressed Qu Qingyan was, she did not show it.

　　Because she knew that those of them who were just standing by and watching were just giving a light punishment and a serious warning.

　　As for those who really made mistakes, with Ye Qing's temper, he would never let them go.

　　The other clan leaders and kings who were not named all breathed a sigh of relief and felt extremely fortunate.

　　However, before they could feel at ease, Ye Qing started to call the roll again.

　　"The ruler of the Daliang Dynasty, Liang Kang."

　　"exist……"

　　"The King of the Gale Dynasty, Gao Difeng."

　　"exist……"

　　"The ruler of the Great Zhao Dynasty, Zhao Long."

　　"exist……"

　　At this moment, all those who Ye Qing named to stand up were those who had participated in treason or intended to launch a rebellion.

　　Those who stood up all had droopy heads and looked hopeless, as if they were dead.

　　Other people around were also secretly curious.

　　I want to know how Emperor Ye will deal with these rebels.

　　When more than a dozen traitors stood up after being called, Ye Qing said calmly, "You guys should all know what mistakes you have made."

　　"When you get to hell, repent sincerely."

　　“Wh…what?!”

　　Liang Kang, Gao Difeng and the others' faces changed and they all raised their heads at the same time.

　　However, the next second, Ye Qing simply touched the ground with the Six Paths Staff in his hand, and these dozen people were instantly reduced to ashes, their souls scattered.

　　This ruthless and domineering attack without any hesitation made everyone around stunned.

　　It was not until the powder of Liang Kang and others disappeared that he finally reacted and could not help but take a deep breath.

　　fear!

　　So horrible!

　　Ye Qing now is just like the god of death holding the book of life and death in his hands.

　　Whoever he wants to kill will die, without any room for resistance or struggle.

　　"Everyone, since Liang Kang, the king of Daliang, is plotting a rebellion and usurping ASEAN, I have no choice but to eliminate them for the sake of ASEAN and Dongzhou's stability."

　　"The territories and resources they left behind will be redistributed by ASEAN as a reward for members who loyally supported ASEAN."

　　Everyone then suddenly realized that Emperor Ye had already decided to execute all the dynasty sects that had launched or participated in the rebellion.

　　That's why I promised the loyal ones the land as a reward just now.

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "Today I will take this opportunity to announce something to you."

　　"I, Ye Qing, have already realized the truth and entered the path of immortality. Now, I am doing mortal things in the body of an immortal."

　　"From now on, no matter who in the world intends to threaten ASEAN's rule, I will wipe them out."

　　"If there are any more traitors, including within ASEAN, I will never show mercy."

　　"I hope that from now on, everyone can work together, unite as one, and assist my wife to make ASEAN the most powerful force in the world."

　　When these words were spoken, everyone in the audience was shocked.

　　Ye Huang...

　　He actually became an immortal!

　　The power of immortals is beyond their cognition.

　　They had seen many people boasting that they were immortals, but they had never witnessed a real immortal.

　　According to legend, if a mortal wants to become an immortal, he must go through thirty-three tribulations, and each tribulation is enough to make an ordinary person suffer.

　　Even after going through thirty-three tribulations, one still needs the blessing of heaven and the granting of a path to immortality before one has a chance of touching the territory of human immortals.

　　And now, Ye Qing has actually become an immortal by relying on his own strength and will without relying on the path to immortality.

　　This terrifying power and talent made them no longer feel awe and admiration, but instead terrified.

　　Ye Qing, is he really a human being with flesh and blood like them?

　　Qu Qingyan was stunned for a long time, and couldn't help swallowing her saliva, feeling a little relieved in her heart.

　　Over the past year, many people with ulterior motives towards ASEAN have investigated the past grievances between the Great Qi Dynasty and the Ye Family, and have come to try to win her over to join the rebellion.

　　But he remained unmoved and did not collude with any rebel forces.

　　Thinking about it now, my choice was absolutely wise.

　　Who would have thought that after disappearing for a whole year, Ye Qing, who returned again, had already become an immortal.

　　If I had not resisted the temptation and participated in a rebellion.

　　I'm afraid that now, he has been turned into dust just like Liang Kang, Gao Difeng and others.

　　While Qu Qingyan was feeling thankful, her beautiful eyes also revealed a strong sense of regret.

　　Every time she saw Ye Qing stepping onto a higher step, she couldn't help but think of the engagement she had with Ye Qing.

　　At the same time, he felt deeply regretful for having joined forces with Qin Ru to seize Ye Qing's Xuanyuan Sword.

　　There has been no news from Ye Qing for this year.

　　As the Great Qi Dynasty gradually got rid of the suffering caused by the invasion of the demon tribe, Qu Qingyan's guilt gradually faded.

　　But now, with Ye Qing returning as an immortal, he is dominating the whole place.

　　Qu Qingyan's inner regret burst out again, and she felt bitter. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 188 The Empress regrets offending Ye Qing! Linglong Holy Land is destroyed!

　　In the past, I sat high on the dragon throne, viewing the Ye family as discarded pawns of no use at all. I wanted to exploit their last bit of value and then kick them away.

　　In just two years, times have changed and Ye Qing is now sitting high above the immortal's throne.

　　But he was still guarding the ruined Great Qi Dynasty, which was beyond his reach.

　　Looking at Ye Qing with his hands on Chu Yao's shoulders, Chu Yao's face was filled with a happy and bright smile.

　　Qu Qingyan felt even more bitter inside, and a hint of envy and jealousy arose.

　　She watched with her own eyes as the Empress of Great Chu, whose national strength and status were far inferior to hers, gradually became the wife of the Four Emperors and now the wife of the Immortal.

　　If I had not despised the Ye family because of their decline, but instead stayed with Ye Qing when he was at his lowest point, fulfilled the terms of the engagement, and brought him into the palace as a son-in-law.

　　Perhaps now, it is me who is sitting on the throne of the Fairy Lady and the Leader of ASEAN.

　　Qu Qingyan was filled with regret, while Xu Zhengyan and the others stood up and shouted, "Congratulations to Emperor Ye!"

　　"Emperor Ye has achieved immortality, and ASEAN will surely be revitalized!"

　　"From now on, we are willing to respect Emperor Ye and follow the orders of the deputy leader!"

　　"very good."

　　Ye Qing nodded with a satisfied smile and said loudly, "Listen to my order. Today we will slaughter cattle and sheep in the Great Chu Imperial City, hold a grand banquet, and drink for three days and three nights!"

　　"I want to drink and have fun with all my allies, and celebrate together!"

　　…

　　As the traitors within ASEAN were purged, Ye Qing's enlightenment and immortality were officially announced to the world.

　　The news spread within half a day, and everyone in the nine provinces of the world was deeply shocked by the news.

　　Ye Qing, became an immortal!

　　The once invincible Ye Jianxian is back!

　　Moreover, he has returned with even greater strength as an immortal!

　　When Ye Qing was still a mortal, he could slaughter the demon king like slaughtering pigs and dogs, and sweep through the ancient forbidden areas as if walking on flat ground.

　　Now that Ye Qing has become an immortal, how powerful will he be?

　　Other than horrifying, no one could think of any other adjective to describe it.

　　Zhongzhou, Jade Maiden Palace.

　　When Dongfang Liren learned about this, he felt deeply happy and excited.

　　"After a year, Ye Huang, you finally did it!"

　　After returning from the Immortal Mountain, Dongfang Liren immediately went into seclusion to recuperate and comprehend the way of immortality.

　　Now, she has just come out of seclusion not long ago. Although she has gained new insights and breakthroughs in the way of immortality, she is still a long way from showing them.

　　I might be able to become an immortal, but I must wait until the path to immortality opens up before I have that slim chance.

　　But Dongfang Liren knew that Ye Qing’s strength was already strong enough that he could become an immortal without relying on the path to immortality.

　　Now, Ye Qing has finally done it.

　　This greatly inspired Dongfang Liren and he made up his mind secretly.

　　One must intensify one's cultivation and understanding, and when the path to immortality opens, seize the precious opportunity and become an immortal in one fell swoop.

　　Although she knew that in terms of strength and qualifications, she could not compare with Ye Qing at all.

　　But he didn't want to be left far behind by Ye Qing and be left alone in the world by the other three emperors.

　　…

　　The sacred place of Yaochi.

　　After learning the news that Ye Qing had become an immortal, Yao Yue went to inform Chi Yanwan as soon as possible.

　　"Sect Master, Sect Master, Senior Ye..."

　　However, Chi Yanwan had already received the news and couldn't help but smile bitterly, "Ye Qing has become an immortal, right?"

　　"Exactly!"

　　Yao Yue couldn't help but clench her fists and said excitedly, "Sect Master, Ye Jianxian is really amazing!"

　　"Since the birth of the human race, he is probably the only one who has become an immortal without relying on the power of the immortal path."

　　"From now on, his miracles and legends will be passed down throughout the human race forever!"

　　"The fate between our Yao Chi Holy Land and Ye Jianxian will definitely go down in history!"

　　After all, it was their Yao Chi Holy Land that lent Ye Qing the ascension platform, allowing Ye Qing to take a step further on his path to becoming an immortal.

　　Now that Ye Qing has become an immortal, it is naturally due to the contribution of their Yao Chi Holy Land!

　　Chi Yanwan nodded and said with a wry smile, "I never thought that our Yao Chi Holy Land would be remembered in history thanks to an outsider."

　　"Yaoyue, it seems that the fact that you and Ling'er were able to meet Ye Jianxian was a fate destined by fate."

　　"I just hope that after Immortal Ye Jian ascends to the immortal world and looks down upon all living beings, he can still remember the past between us and the Holy Land of Yaochi."

　　…

　　When the seven holy places learned the news that Ye Qing had become an immortal, there was an uproar.

　　The ones who were the most surprised and excited were naturally Gu Daoyuan, Hong Shang, Hong Yun and others from Taibai Holy Land.

　　Ye Qing's whereabouts were unknown for the past year, which not only caused gaps and cracks among ASEAN members, but also caused a great impact on their Taibai Holy Land.

　　However, as the grand elder, Gu Daoyuan managed to withstand the pressure and prevented Taibai Holy Land from being expelled from the list of the seven holy places.

　　Now, with Ye Qing announcing his return, their hard work has finally paid off.

　　After the news of Ye Qing's immortality spread, only half an hour later, envoys from various holy places and forces came to congratulate him.

　　Various expensive gifts piled up like a mountain, filling the main hall of Taibai Holy Land.

　　Before today, there was only one Emperor Ye in charge of Taibai Holy Land.

　　And from today onwards, there will be an immortal in charge of Taibai Holy Land.

　　Even if Ye Qing leaves the mortal world and ascends to the upper realm, their Taibai Holy Land will remain firmly at the top of the seven holy lands for at least a thousand years.

　　The reason is simple, it is because the first immortal of human race since the greatest sage of Confucianism came from the holy land of Taibai.

　　Ye Qing disappeared for a whole year, but he still managed to return as a king.

　　If someone dares to bully the Taibai Holy Land in the future, who can guarantee that Ye Qing will not suddenly descend from the sky and destroy the forces that bully Taibai?

　　…

　　The happiest place was the Taibai Holy Land, and the most fearful place was naturally the Linglong Holy Land.

　　Ye Qing became an immortal and the ancestor died.

　　This news was like a thunderclap, almost razing the entire Linglong Holy Land to the ground.

　　Sect leader Xia Long summoned Xia He, Li Ruhua and other elders to gather in the sect leader's hall.

　　Each of them had an extremely heavy expression on their faces and their bodies were shaking violently.

　　"Everyone, you should have heard about it, right?"

　　Xia Long said with a look of despair, "Ye Qing was not seriously injured or dead, but has successfully become an immortal."

　　"The ancestor who went to support the major forces and intended to occupy ASEAN has died at the hands of Ye Qing."

　　"Everyone, let's discuss this. What should we do now?"

　　"Is it still useful?"

　　Li Ruhua said in a trembling voice, "There is an irreconcilable feud between our Linglong Holy Land and Ye Qing!"

　　"Now that Ye Qing has successfully become an immortal, how can he let us go?"

　　"Let's run for our lives now before he comes to kill us!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 189 Ye Qing destroys Linglong Holy Land! The little fairy is obedient! Kill them all!

　　“That’s right!”

　　"Run! Run quickly!!!"

　　The suggestion made by Li Ruhua instantly touched everyone's heart.

　　Linglong Holy Land was suddenly in chaos!

　　Now Ye Qing has become an immortal, and even their ancestors have become the ghosts of Lin Tian's men.

　　If they don't run away now, it will be their turn soon.

　　However, the next second, Xia Long's words made everyone look pale.

　　"Where are you running to?"

　　All the fairies were silent, and a strong sense of despair arose in their hearts again.

　　yes.

　　Before becoming an immortal, Ye Qing could go to heaven and earth and move freely.

　　He could even charge into the most dangerous ancient forbidden areas and escape unscathed.

　　Now that Ye Qing has become an immortal, he will be even more unrestrained than before.

　　For the human race, immortals are the kings of the world.

　　All under heaven belongs to the king.

　　Where can they escape to avoid Ye Tian’s pursuit?

　　Li Ruhua said with a bitter face, "Master, now we can only run away."

　　"If we don't run away, are we going to stay here and die?"

　　As soon as Li Ruhua finished speaking, a cold gust of wind blew up in the air, and a terrifying sword intent spread.

　　At the same time, a Buddhist sound came from the sky, reaching everyone's ears and striking their souls.

　　"Don't worry, I won't keep you waiting too long."

　　Hearing this voice, all the fairies trembled all over and said in horror, "Ye... Ye Qing is here!"

　　Everyone looked around in panic, but couldn't find Ye Qing at all.

　　Xia Long sat on the throne as pale as death, waiting foolishly for death to come.

　　Xia He suddenly drew the sword from her waist and yelled in fear, "Ye Qing, where are you?!"

　　"If you have the guts, show yourself and compete with me!"

　　Li Ruhua fell to her knees with a thud, bowed her head and trembled as she knelt.

　　"Ye Huang, what happened in the past was all our fault."

　　"Please, Emperor Ye, please show some mercy and spare our lives!"

　　The other fairies also had the same three reactions.

　　Either kneel down and beg for mercy, draw your sword and yell, or sit there and wait for death in despair.

　　“Pah—”

　　The sound of the Six Paths Staff hitting the ground reached deep into everyone's mind.

　　The next second, before they could react, they were all turned into dust and disappeared.

　　All 50,000 disciples of Linglong Holy Land were wiped out in an instant, leaving no one alive.

　　The building remained intact and was not affected in any way.

　　Linglong Holy Land, one of the seven holy places, was completely destroyed.

　　From beginning to end, no one, from the elders to the disciples, had seen Ye Qing with their own eyes.

　　In the distance, Ye Qing was standing on a hillside holding a Six-Path Staff.

　　Looking at the Linglong Holy Land that had been completely destroyed in front of him, his expression remained calm and he teleported away in an instant.

　　…

　　Ye Qing returned to Taibai Holy Land and was warmly welcomed by Gu Daoyuan, Hong Shang and others.

　　"Master, you are finally back!"

　　Gu Daoyuan said excitedly, "You don't know that since the news of your exit from seclusion spread, the threshold of Taibai Holy Land has been trampled flat by various forces."

　　"I have to receive at least twenty groups of envoys from various major forces every day. The gifts they send alone are almost enough to fill up the entire treasury!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "The world is bustling with people because of profit. The world is bustling with people because of profit. It is human nature. It is natural."

　　"But you guys have really worked hard over the past year."

　　Ye Qing could tell at a glance that compared to a year ago, Gu Daoyuan, Hong Shang and others all showed obvious signs of fatigue on their faces.

　　Especially Gu Daoyuan, whose originally gray hair now turned almost pure white.

　　From this, we can imagine how much pressure they have been under during the year when I had no news from them.

　　"Daoyuan, come here."

　　Ye Qing raised his hand and called Gu Daoyuan, a crystal white light lingering on his fingertips.

　　Gu Daoyuan walked forward in confusion, and Ye Qing directly merged the white light into his forehead.

　　After absorbing this white light, Gu Daoyuan's gray hair instantly turned black again.

　　The deep wrinkles on his face disappeared, and his originally hunched body became thick and straight again.

　　Gu Daoyuan looked at his hands, shocked, "Master, you...what did you do?"

　　"Why is my Dantian filled with endless energy?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "It's nothing. I just used my immortal power to help you extend your lifespan for three thousand years."

　　"It won't be long before the road to becoming an immortal will open up. I may have to go to the immortal world and won't be back for a long time."

　　"When I'm away, you can help me take care of the Taibai Holy Land and don't let it go to waste."

　　Gu Daoyuan was stunned with astonishment, and there was a great uproar in his heart.

　　This is the power possessed by immortals.

　　The dead are born again, the flesh turns into bones, and with just a flick of the wrist, it can help one extend his life span by three thousand years.

　　Gu Daoyuan couldn't help but clench his fists excitedly, his joy was beyond words.

　　I chose to believe Ye Qing, asked Ye Qing to help stop Mo Tiansha's conspiracy, and nominated him to succeed the Holy Lord Taibai. It was the most correct and wise choice in my life.

　　It's ridiculous that Mo Tiansha spent his entire life wanting to become an immortal. He used almost any means to achieve this goal, even feeding the demon lord Qiongqi with blood. In the end, he ended up dying.

　　What he had failed to achieve by any means necessary was now accomplished by Ye Qing.

　　This is not only a difference in talent, but also a matter of fate.

　　It is destined that Ye Qing will be a legend in this life.

　　"Hongshang, Hongyun, you come here too."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and called Hong Shang and Hong Yun to come in front of him.

　　Then two beams of white light condensed again and merged between the foreheads of the two people.

　　After absorbing the white light, the aura of Hong Shang and Hong Yun suddenly increased exponentially.

　　Especially Hong Yun, whose originally weak aura suddenly became dozens of times stronger and was comparable to Hong Chang.

　　"I...I actually broke through to the peak of the Ascension Realm?!"

　　Hong Yun looked at her hands and said in shock, "Oh my god, such a powerful spiritual power, I have never felt it in my life..."

　　Hong Chang also broke through to the peak of the Ascension Realm, and her expression became a little complicated.

　　This is the ability possessed by immortals.

　　With just a wave of his hand, they could save decades or even hundreds of years of effort and directly reach the pinnacle that mortals can achieve.

　　"I can only help you break through to the peak of the Ascension Realm. Whether you can become an immortal depends on your own luck and understanding."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "If you have a destiny to be immortal, we can meet again in the immortal world in the future."

　　"If you don't have a destiny to be immortal, then stay in the mortal world and help me take care of this inheritance."

　　"With your cultivation at the peak of the Ascension Realm and the connections you have accumulated over the years, even without the Taibai Holy Land, it is enough for you sisters to live the rest of your lives in peace without being harassed by any force." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 190 Chu Yao is shy, you are so bad! Ye Linger: My father is an immortal!

　　"Thank you, Emperor Ye."

　　Hearing this, the sisters Hongshang and Hongyun were so moved that their eyes were filled with tears.

　　Unexpectedly, after Ye Qing became an immortal, he did not become cold-blooded and heartless. He was still as gentle and considerate as before, and always took the sisters into consideration.

　　The reason why Ye Qing specially endowed them with powerful cultivation was not just because of their friendship.

　　What's more, Ye Qing remembered deeply what the sisters had experienced.

　　Even if he became an immortal, Ye Qing did not want this pair of sisters with ill-fated fate to suffer the same misfortune as before.

　　"Okay, I'll leave the affairs of the Holy Land to you. I will return to the Great Chu Dynasty first."

　　Ye Qing finished his instructions and was about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and said with a faint smile, "By the way, Daoyuan, you can take some people with you to temporarily take over Linglong Holy Land."

　　"When an excellent force rises in the future, and its leader has a noble character, we can let him replace Linglong Holy Land and join the ranks of the seven holy lands."

　　"What?!"

　　Hearing this, Gu Daoyuan and the others were all stunned and asked in astonishment, "Sect Master, are you going to take Linglong Holy Land..."

　　"Um."

　　Ye Qing nodded and said with a faint smile: "There is no one alive in Linglong Holy Land now."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing teleported away without hesitation.

　　The remaining Gu Daoyuan, Hong Shang, Hong Yun and others all had extremely complicated expressions.

　　Clearly just this morning, Linglong Holy Land was safe and sound, and some news came.

　　In less than an hour, Linglong Holy Land was destroyed by Ye Qing.

　　Everyone once again had a new understanding of the power of immortals.

　　To the mortal world, immortals have absolute ruling and dominance.

　　Even as powerful as the seven holy places, they can be destroyed in the blink of an eye.

　　…

　　Ye Qing returned to the imperial city of Da Chu. As soon as he entered the palace, he saw Ye Ling'er rushing out and gave him a big hug.

　　“Daddy!”

　　"I haven't seen you for a whole year. Ling'er missed you so much!"

　　During Ye Qing's retreat, because the Great Chu Dynasty was targeted by various forces, Chu Yao was worried that someone would kidnap Ye Ling'er to threaten her, so she sent Ye Ling'er to the Divine Phoenix Dynasty and handed her over to Dongfang Liren for care.

　　Now that Ye Qing has come out of seclusion and returned as an immortal, Chu Yao naturally sent someone to bring Ye Ling'er back as soon as possible.

　　Ye Qing ruffled Ye Ling'er's hair and smiled lovingly, "Ling'er, Daddy misses you too."

　　"It's been a whole year since we last met. Have you made any breakthroughs in your practice?"

　　"Of course!"

　　Ye Ling'er was quite proud and said with a smile, "Dad, I have already broken through the Fusion Realm and can soon reach the Mahayana Realm!"

　　"And when I was in the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, Aunt Dongfang also taught me her 'Fengming Shenwu Fist'!"

　　"Even my father may not be able to beat me now!"

　　"Is it so powerful?"

　　Ye Qing nodded with an approving smile, "It seems that Ling'er will have to protect Daddy from now on."

　　Listening to the conversation between father and daughter, the guards on the side all had complicated expressions.

　　Ye Huang, you are too modest.

　　As an immortal, do you still need protection?

　　Having said that...the talent and strength of this father and daughter are truly terrifying.

　　Needless to say, Ye Qing broke through to the fusion realm when Ye Ling'er was only sixteen or seventeen years old. This is simply unprecedented and will never be surpassed.

　　Following this trend, Ye Linger will definitely become the strongest person in this world in the future and the youngest of the Four Emperors in history.

　　And it is not impossible for him to become an immortal in the future and reunite with Ye Qing in the immortal world.

　　"Ling'er, do you want to eat barbecue?"

　　"think!"

　　"Okay, then let's go to the back mountain to hunt some game, and then come back and have a barbecue with mother, okay?"

　　“Yeah!”

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er to the hunting ground in the back mountain of the imperial palace.

　　He did not use any magical power, but directly asked the spiritual beasts in the mountains to kneel down and beg for death.

　　Instead, he accompanied Ye Ling'er on a horse, using a bow and arrow and a rope to enjoy the most primitive hunting experience.

　　"middle!"

　　"Look, Daddy, I shot another stupid roe deer!"

　　"Hehe, Daddy, is Ling'er awesome?"

　　"Great, great."

　　Ye Qing nodded with an approving smile, walked forward, picked up the silly roe deer shot by Ling'er, and put it into the storage ring.

　　Looking at the afterglow of the setting sun through the shadow of the lush trees, Ye Qing felt a sense of melancholy.

　　I'm afraid I won't be able to enjoy this peaceful and quiet family happiness for much longer.

　　"Dad, look, I shot another stupid deer!"

　　"Hey, Daddy, why are you in a daze?"

　　"nothing."

　　Ye Qing shook his head and smiled faintly, "Ling'er, it's getting late, let's go back and have some barbecue."

　　"Okay, I'm going to eat a whole silly roe deer today!"

　　…

　　That night, Ye Qing, Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er enjoyed another peaceful barbecue.

　　Ye Qing was used to drinking all kinds of fine wines, but now he seems to be returning to basics and prefers to drink the most ordinary and ordinary liquor.

　　Although these wines were of almost no help to his cultivation, they did have a unique flavor.

　　Thousands of ships have passed by, but none of them is the one I want. The setting sun shines on the water leisurely.

　　This is how Ye Qing feels right now.

　　After dinner, Ling'er pestered Ye Qing and Chu Yao to sit under a tree, watching fireflies and telling her stories.

　　As they were talking, Ye Ling'er fell on Chu Yao's lap and fell asleep sweetly.

　　After carrying Ye Ling'er back to her bedroom and settling her down, Chu Yao and Ye Qing also returned to the bedroom.

　　What surprised Ye Qing was that, without waiting for him to make a move, Chu Yao actually undressed herself, looking as if she was ready to be taken advantage of.

　　"Yao'er, it's rare that you are so proactive today."

　　Ye Qing was very interested, "Could it be that you are also greedy for my body?"

　　"I didn't."

　　Chu Yao blushed and said coquettishly, "Anyway, no matter whether I agree or not, you will definitely not let me go. It's better for me to take the initiative myself."

　　"Hehe, that's right, you are very self-aware."

　　Ye Qing smiled and threw himself directly onto the bed.

　　It was the same as before, and they continued to make love until the late night, until Chu Yao became limp all over and begged for mercy like a cat, and then he stopped.

　　…

　　Ye Qing no longer needs to rely on sleep to rest. He can fall asleep on his own and wake up at any time.

　　At noon, he felt Chu Yao quietly get up from beside him without opening her eyes.

　　Instead, she just lay there quietly, listening to the rustling sound of Chu Yao getting dressed. Then she carefully got out of bed and sat in front of the bronze mirror to put on her makeup.

　　After a long time, Ye Qing slowly opened his eyes.

　　Looking at Chu Yao combing her hair by the window and putting on makeup in front of the mirror, a happy smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.

　　"Yao'er——"

　　"Hmm? Ye Lang, you're awake."

　　Chu Yao turned and smiled at Ye Qing, and Ye Qing smiled knowingly in return.

　　"You are so beautiful today." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 191 Fengyu Nianhua Wine! Ye Qing comprehends the primordial world! The Immortal World is in turmoil!

　　Chu Yao blinked her big watery eyes and asked in confusion, "Ye Lang, why did you suddenly say that?"

　　"My appearance today is no different from before."

　　"What’s wrong with you?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly, got off the bed and came to Chu Yao, gently holding his palm on Chu Yao's handsome face, as if he was touching a precious treasure, not daring to use any strength, for fear of breaking it by accident.

　　"Yao'er, I was just an alcoholic who was living a life of idleness and waiting to die, and you fought for the precarious throne, which resulted in us not meeting for sixteen years."

　　"It has only been a short while since we met again, but we have to go our separate ways again."

　　"What?"

　　Hearing this, Chu Yao was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "Ye Lang, where are you going again?"

　　Chu Yao said with a relaxed look on her face, "Ye Lang, no matter where you want to go, just go."

　　"I believe that no matter how dangerous the place is, you will return safely."

　　"No matter how long you are gone, Ling'er and I will be waiting for you!"

　　Faced with Chu Yao's heartwarming promise, Ye Qing had a complicated expression and did not respond.

　　Seeing that Ye Qing looked a little strange, Chu Yao's beautiful eyes flashed with suspicion, "Ye Lang... Is it possible that the place you are going this time is really far away?"

　　"If you say it's far, it's not that far. It's right next to you."

　　Ye Qing looked at the white clouds in the sky outside the window and murmured, "If you say it's close, it's definitely not close."

　　Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside the bedroom, and then Ling'er ran in.

　　"Daddy, Mommy, good morning!"

　　Ye Ling'er jumped into the bedroom and said with a smile, "Dad, Mom, what are you talking about?"

　　"nothing."

　　Ye Qing rubbed Ye Ling'er's head and said with a faint smile, "Ling'er, you're just in time. Let's have breakfast together."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing, Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er had breakfast together in the palace.

　　Ye Qing suddenly thought of something and asked, "Ling'er, do you like Aunt Dongfang from the Jade Maiden Palace?"

　　"like!"

　　Ye Ling'er nodded without hesitation, "Auntie Dongfang is beautiful, patient and gentle to me, and she is also very powerful. Ling'er likes her very much!"

　　"Okay, then let's go see her today and ask her to give you some pointers on your cultivation. How about that?"

　　"good!"

　　…

　　After breakfast, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er and flew to the Jade Maiden Palace on his sword.

　　In fact, with his ability, if he wanted to, he could teleport there directly.

　　But Ye Qing would rather waste some time and enjoy as much of the peaceful time as possible with his wife and daughter.

　　On the way, Ye Qing asked with a faint smile: "Ling'er, do you really like Aunt Dongfang?"

　　"Of course."

　　Ye Ling'er nodded and asked in confusion, "Dad, why do you ask that?"

　　"Well...if you really like her, don't call her Aunt Dongfang from now on. Just call her Sister Dongfang."

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "Otherwise, even if you like your sister Dongfang, she may not like you."

　　…

　　As the first of the seven holy places, the Jade Maiden Palace is more magnificent than the other holy places in terms of both scale and architecture.

　　Seeing Ye Qing coming, the female disciple guarding the mountain gate was suddenly shocked and her face was full of awe.

　　"Ye...Ye Huang?!"

　　"Please wait a moment, Emperor Ye. We will go and inform His Majesty right away!"

　　Before the female disciple could go and deliver the message, a delicate voice came from a distance, "No need!"

　　A red light flashed from a distance and appeared in front of Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er.

　　It was Feng Qing'er, the ruler of the Divine Phoenix Dynasty and the chief disciple of Dongfang Liren.

　　"Junior Feng Qing'er, I pay my respects to Emperor Ye."

　　Feng Qing'er bowed and nodded, and said respectfully, "Master has learned that Emperor Ye is coming, and has set up wine in Qingnuan Pavilion to wait for him. Emperor Ye, please move."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but laugh and said, "I didn't expect that the Divine Phoenix Empress would come to greet me in person. I'm really flattered."

　　Ye Ling'er seemed to be very familiar with Feng Qing'er, and asked excitedly, "Sister Qing'er, do you still remember me?"

　　"Of course I remember."

　　Feng Qing'er smiled faintly and said, "Ling'er, the last time we competed, the winner has not yet been decided."

　　"If you have time this time, you must have another match."

　　"no problem!"

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists and said excitedly, "Sister Qing'er, you better be careful!"

　　"My father is here today too, I must perform well in front of him!"

　　Immediately, Feng Qing'er brought Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er to Qingnuan Pavilion.

　　As soon as I walked into Qingnuan Pavilion, I smelled the tempting aroma of wine wafting from the pavilion.

　　Through the curling white smoke, one could see Dongfang Liren, dressed in red, kneeling upright on the ground, with a small red clay stove hanging in front of him, where he was gracefully cooking wine.

　　Dongfang Liren was naturally beautiful and charming.

　　Today's exquisite makeup matches perfectly with this red dress with gold thread.

　　In addition, surrounded by the curling white smoke, she has a kind of hazy beauty like a fairy in the mortal world.

　　"Ye Huang, I haven't even gone to congratulate you yet, but I didn't expect you to come to me on your own initiative."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "You have been meditating for a year and have successfully become an immortal. I don't know how to celebrate."

　　"Let's celebrate this jar of Fengyu Nianhua, which has been treasured for hundreds of years."

　　As he spoke, Dongfang Liren elegantly picked up the wine jug, poured a glass, and presented it to Ye Qing with both hands.

　　Ye Qing hurriedly put on a serious expression, took it with both hands, took a sip, the refreshing aroma of wine spread from the tip of his tongue, and his eyes sparkled.

　　“Good wine!”

　　[The host drinks Fengyu Nianhua, and his sword power surges by two million! ]

　　[Understand the Immortal Law——Hongmeng Heaven and Earth! 】

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren sat cross-legged facing each other and tasted the jar of Feng Yu Nian Hua.

　　Ye Ling'er also sat behind Ye Qing like a little adult, with an expression trying hard to fit in, looking quite cute.

　　Dongfang Liren smiled sadly and said, "Since I swept through the Immortal Mountain with Ye Huang a year ago, I suffered serious internal injuries and gained some insights, so I practiced in seclusion for more than half a year."

　　"After this period of seclusion, my understanding of the immortal way seems to have taken a small step closer, but it is only a tiny step."

　　"I didn't expect that Ye Huang would become an immortal in just one year."

　　"Sure enough, when it comes to talent, compared to Ye Huang, I am just a stubborn and dull person."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, don't say that,"

　　Ye Qing held the wine cup in his hand and smiled faintly, "If you are a dull person, then most people in the world are probably not even qualified to be considered a fool."

　　"While you are trying to get closer to the immortal, the immortal is also getting closer to you."

　　"oh?"

　　Dongfang Liren was slightly startled and asked in confusion, "What does Emperor Ye mean by this?"

　　"I have gained enlightenment about the Way of Heaven. The legendary path to immortality will be revealed within half a year." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 192 Ye Qing and the Fire Phoenix King! The road to immortality is opened! Dongfang Liren is determined to win!

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "You must seize this opportunity to become an immortal."

　　"If you miss this opportunity, you'll have to wait another thousand years for the next one."

　　After hearing the information provided by Ye Qing, Dongfang Liren's heart suddenly lifted. He clenched his fists and made a secret decision.

　　I must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to realize my dream of becoming an immortal.

　　Otherwise, if we wait another thousand years, even if she is still alive, her spirit will probably have been completely worn out.

　　After drinking a few pots of wine, Ye Ling'er urged, "Sister Dongfang, you promised last time that you would teach me the Fire Phoenix Divine Art when I come again!"

　　"Yeah?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly, "In that case, I'll leave it to Palace Master Dongfang."

　　"You can't go back on your promise to the child."

　　Dongfang Liren was slightly startled, a hint of doubt flashed across her beautiful eyes, and she stood quietly with her perfect figure.

　　The "Fire Phoenix Divine Art" is one of the most powerful skills in the Jade Maiden Palace.

　　Generally speaking, it will never be taught to outsiders.

　　But Dongfang Liren had no reluctance to teach it to Ye Qing's daughter.

　　only……

　　With Ye Qing's strength, he is fully capable of passing on more powerful skills to his daughter.

　　Why should I let my daughter learn the skills of their Jade Maiden Palace?

　　When Dongfang Liren was wondering, Ye Qing said something to her using the sound transmission technique.

　　She suddenly realized it and said with a faint smile, "Okay, Ling'er, let's go to the martial arts arena now."

　　…

　　Arriving at the martial arts arena, Dongfang Liren demonstrated and taught Ye Linger the "Fire Phoenix Secret".

　　Ye Qing stood under a sycamore tree in the distance, looking at him with a doting look on his face.

　　Ye Ling'er was extremely talented and quickly mastered the essence of "Fire Phoenix Divine Art".

　　After learning it, she couldn't help but ask in surprise, "Sister Dongfang, why did I break through from the Fusion Realm to the Mahayana Realm directly after learning this technique?"

　　"Because Ling'er is gifted, she is naturally suited to the Fire Phoenix Divine Art."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Ling'er, practice it a few times by yourself first. I'll go talk to your father."

　　"Yeah, Sister Dongfang, go ahead!"

　　Immediately, Ye Ling'er continued to practice diligently in the martial arts field.

　　Dongfang Liren came under the phoenix tree and said with a complicated expression, "Emperor Ye, why don't you just give the power to Ling'er, but sell this favor to me?"

　　No matter how powerful the martial arts was, it was impossible for Ye Linger to break through an entire realm directly.

　　The reason why Ye Ling'er broke through to the Mahayana realm was because when she was concentrating on practicing just now, Ye Qing quietly gave her a trace of immortal power.

　　This trace of immortal power allowed Ye Ling'er to directly break through the fusion realm and enter the Mahayana realm.

　　"I may not be able to take care of Ling'er in the future, so of course I need her to have the ability to protect herself and her cultivation must at least reach the Ascension Realm."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly, "But Ling'er is still too young now, and I have been helping her practice since she was young, so that she has been smooth sailing all the way without any setbacks."

　　"If I continue to directly help her break through to the Ascension Realm, she will completely develop the habit of relying on me as her father and will never be able to be independent."

　　“I had to make her think that she had made the breakthrough on her own, not with my help.”

　　"So, in the future, to help Ling'er break through the Ascension Realm, I will have to ask Palace Master Dongfang to play a role with me."

　　Hearing this, Dongfang Liren couldn't help but feel touched.

　　"How pitiful are the parents in the world. Ye Huang has really put a lot of effort into Ling'er's future."

　　After helping Ye Linger break through to the Mahayana realm, she had another exchange with Feng Qinger.

　　Feng Qing'er's cultivation level, which had just entered the Ascension Realm, was suppressed by Ye Ling'er at every step and she had no chance of winning.

　　After the two of them fought for several rounds, Feng Qing'er was sweating profusely and took the initiative to admit defeat.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, I will withdraw first."

　　Ye Qing handed a scroll to Dongfang Liren and said with a faint smile, "This scroll records some of my insights into the way of immortals over the past year. Perhaps it can be of some help to you."

　　"You must work harder and seize this opportunity to become an immortal. Don't wait another thousand years."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er and flew away on his sword.

　　Looking at the backs of the two people leaving, Feng Qing'er asked with a complicated expression, "Master, I really envy Ling'er."

　　"With such a good father, he has reached the Mahayana realm at such a young age. His future achievements are probably immeasurable."

　　"Qing'er, don't say that."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Ling'er was able to break through to the Mahayana realm at such a young age, not only because she has a good father."

　　"Moreover, it's because of her own talent and hard work!"

　　…

　　After returning to the Great Chu Dynasty, Ye Qing had a warm hotpot meal with Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er.

　　Early the next morning, Ye Qing left the Great Chu Dynasty and headed for the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　He went to the Great Qi Dynasty, certainly not to resolve his past grievances with Qu Qingyan.

　　But to visit my best friend.

　　Tianyan Volcano is the highest mountain in the Great Qi Dynasty.

　　Due to the hot weather and occasional volcanic eruptions, there may be no one here for thousands of miles all year round.

　　Ye Qing teleported to the top of the Tianyan Volcano and said calmly, "You knew I was coming, but you were still hiding?"

　　As he spoke, he raised the two wine gourds in his hands and said with a smile: "I brought you some good wine. If you don't want to drink, I will enjoy it myself."

　　As Ye Qing finished speaking, a loud cry was heard in the air.

　　I saw a flash of red light, and a red fire phoenix flew out from the crater.

　　The red feathers on its body are gorgeous and brilliant, and its wings cover the clouds and the sun, which is extremely spectacular.

　　The next second, a red light flashed beside the Fire Phoenix, and it transformed into a man with red hair and red robe, with a wild and unruly appearance, who fell from the sky and came in front of Ye Qing.

　　It’s the Fire Phoenix King!

　　"Haha, I'm the Fire Phoenix King, here to see Emperor Ye!"

　　The Fire Phoenix King had a playful smile on his face, cupped his hands and said, "No, now you should call me Ye Shangxian."

　　"Stop talking nonsense."

　　Ye Qing rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "Don't say that I have become an immortal now. Even if I become a god, I will not forget the friendship between you and me."

　　"Hehe, big brother is as loyal and righteous as ever."

　　"Quick, give me your wine to taste. I have never tasted the wine of the immortals!"

　　The Fire Phoenix King snatched the wine gourd from Ye Qing's hand, tilted his head back and took a sip, smacking the taste, his expression suddenly becoming a little complicated.

　　"Brother, this... isn't this just the most common Erguotou?"

　　"Who said it wasn't?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "Didn't we drink Erguotou the most in the past?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King said with a bitter face, "That was because I saw you as a poor prince, so poor that I could only drink Erguotou with you, okay?"

　　"Now that you have become an immortal, so many people are vying to send you the best wine, why don't you bring me two pots to taste?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 193 The Empress apologized humbly! Ye Qing ignored her! Kneeling was useless!

　　"I do have quite a few of the finest wines."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "But I'm already sick of all that good wine. It's totally tasteless."

　　"After drinking so much, I still have to drink Erguotou. It gives me the most energy and tastes the best."

　　"Why, do you dislike this Erguotou and don't want to drink with me?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King showed a bitter look on his face, and smiled helplessly, "You have already drunk all those rare wines, but I haven't even tasted them."

　　"Come on, let's just have Erguotou, so that I don't get a bad taste in my mouth after drinking this great wine."

　　"Come on, touch one!"

　　The two men, each holding a wine gourd, sat on the crater and started drinking from cup to cup.

　　As he was drinking, Ye Qing suddenly thought of something and asked with a faint smile, "My dear brother, how is my great nephew doing these days?"

　　"Hahaha, that's great."

　　The Fire Phoenix King immediately revealed a proud smile and clapped his hands slowly.

　　Accompanied by a loud cry, another fire phoenix bathed in flames flew out from the crater.

　　This fire phoenix is ​​not completely red, but has red and white feathers. Its wings cover the clouds and block out the sun, and it exudes a noble aura.

　　Although his cultivation level is not as high as that of the Fire Phoenix King, he is not inferior to his father in terms of majesty, dominance and heroic demeanor.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but look surprised, "This... is this Xiaobai?"

　　"After not seeing each other for just over a year, I didn't expect that Xiaobai's appearance has changed so much."

　　The Fire Phoenix King grinned and said, "Of course, big brother, don't you see whose son Xiaobai is?"

　　"The descendants of my Fire Phoenix family are naturally brave and domineering, and they claim to be the best in the world!"

　　"Tsk, tsk, you're really rude when I flatter you."

　　Ye Qing curled his lips and said, "I think it won't be long before you can give up your position as the Protector of the Nation to Xiao Bai."

　　…

　　At the same time, in the Da Qi Palace.

　　Qu Qingyan is concentrating on handling complicated government affairs.

　　Suddenly, Fengzu Chang Yunxiao rushed in from outside, his face full of excitement and ecstasy.

　　"Your Majesty, Your Majesty, good news!"

　　Chang Yunxiao, who usually keeps his emotions secret, was so happy today that he lost his composure. Qu Qingyan couldn't help but look suspicious.

　　"Feng Zu, what good news makes you so happy?"

　　Chang Yunxiao said excitedly, "Emperor Ye...Emperor Ye has come to our Great Qi Dynasty!"

　　"What?!"

　　After hearing what Chang Yunxiao said, Qu Qingyan was shocked and stood up suddenly, her body shaking violently with excitement.

　　"Feng Zu, you...are you telling the truth?!"

　　"Ye Qing has finally returned to the Great Qi Dynasty and is finally willing to forgive my mistakes!"

　　"Quick, where is he now? I want to go and greet him in person!"

　　Chang Yunxiao shook his head and said, "Ye Qing did not return to the Imperial City and did not come to see us."

　　"Instead, we went to the Tianyan Volcano to drink and chat with the Fire Phoenix King."

　　Hearing this, a trace of sadness flashed across Qu Qingyan's beautiful eyes.

　　"Sure enough, Ye Huang still refuses to forgive me for what I did back then..."

　　Chang Yunxiao couldn't help but said anxiously, "Your Majesty, although Ye Qing has not returned to the Imperial City, his willingness to return to the Great Qi Dynasty is enough to prove his attitude."

　　"Ye Qing is now an immortal, able to go up to the sky and down to the earth, and travel across the four seas. He is omnipotent."

　　"This may be the last time we can see him in the Great Qi Dynasty!"

　　After hearing Chang Yunxiao's words, Qu Qingyan hesitated for a moment, and a hint of determination appeared in her beautiful eyes.

　　"Feng Zu, I understand."

　　"I will go to Tianyan Volcano right now to apologize to Emperor Ye!"

　　During this period, the Great Qi Dynasty experienced unprecedented lows and hardships, and at one point it was almost on the verge of national destruction.

　　Later, under the influence of ASEAN, it gradually rebounded and has now stabilized again.

　　However, everything that happened during this period made Qu Qingyan reflect deeply and figure out what happened.

　　It was indeed my own mistake to withhold the Ye family's funds and try to steal the Xuanyuan Sword.

　　When the cunning rabbit dies, the hunting dog is cooked; when the birds are all gone, the good bows are put away.

　　Anyone who is treated like this would feel uncomfortable.

　　Qu Qingyan didn't feel regretful just because of Ye Qing's current strength and status.

　　Instead, he felt regret for what he had done in the past.

　　So, she decided to find Ye Qing in person and apologize to him in person.

　　And do his best to seek Ye Qing's forgiveness.

　　…

　　Immediately, Qu Qingyan rode the Xuanniao mount and rushed to the Tianyan Volcano as quickly as possible.

　　When she arrived at Tianyan Volcano, she saw Ye Qing and Fire Phoenix King drinking on the top of the mountain from afar.

　　But it did not fly directly to the top of the mountain, but landed at the foot of the mountain.

　　To express my sincerity, I climbed to the top of the mountain step by step.

　　After walking for more than an hour, Qu Qingyan finally arrived at the top of Tianyan Volcano.

　　She was so tired that sweat was dripping down her pretty face, her hair was sticking to her forehead, and her delicate face was flushed, which made people feel extremely pity for her.

　　When she came in front of Ye Qing and Fire Phoenix King, Qu Qingyan knelt on the ground without any hesitation.

　　"Ye Huang, Qingyan knows she was wrong."

　　"What happened back then was all Qingyan's fault. I was confused for a moment and did those stupid things."

　　"I shouldn't have withheld the Ye family's expenses, shouldn't have framed the daughter of Emperor Ye, and shouldn't have allowed the Ye family, who were loyal and meritorious to the Great Qi, to be treated like this."

　　"Now, Qingyan does not expect Emperor Ye to return to the Great Qi Dynasty, nor does she expect Emperor Ye's grace and reward."

　　"I only hope that Emperor Ye can forgive Qingyan and resolve the knot in my heart."

　　After saying that, Qu Qingyan bowed her head and kowtowed deeply to Ye Qing.

　　Looking at Qu Qingyan's pious look, the Fire Phoenix King couldn't help but look surprised.

　　"I didn't expect that the usually unruly Empress would actually have such a side. Haha, but if I had known this would happen, I wouldn't have done it in the first place. Now I have suffered such bitter consequences."

　　"Ye Huang, look..."

　　However, Ye Qing didn't even look at Qu Qingyan, and smiled faintly, "What's wrong?"

　　"Brother, keep drinking."

　　"Oh, okay."

　　The Fire Phoenix King nodded, and immediately stopped looking at Qu Qingyan, clinking glasses with Ye Qing and drinking.

　　Seeing that Ye Qing ignored her, Qu Qingyan felt a pang of bitterness in her heart.

　　Ye Qing’s attitude couldn’t be clearer.

　　Because you don't deserve it.

　　Ye Qing and the Fire Phoenix King toasted each other while Qu Qingyan just knelt in front of him, not moving at all.

　　They drank until the evening, when Ye Qing stood up, dusted off the dust on his body, and said with a faint smile, "Brother, I will go back first."

　　"Next time I have time, I will bring you some fairy wine to taste."

　　"Okay, take care, big brother."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing teleported away without even looking at Qu Qingyan from beginning to end.

　　The Fire Phoenix King turned his head and glanced at Qu Qingyan, feeling somewhat reluctant, and sighed, "Go back." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 194 The Empress Kneels! Dark Chaos Begins! Immortal Ye Qing Takes Action!

　　“…”

　　Time passes slowly.

　　Qu Qingyan kept bowing her head deeply, not moving a muscle.

　　But in fact, her eyes were already red and tears were falling, she looked sad and graceful, very touching.

　　Looking at Qu Qingyan like this, King Fire Phoenix felt helpless and sympathetic.

　　"If you had known this earlier, why did you do it in the first place?"

　　"This belated apology is worthless to Ye Qing."

　　"So from now on, don't come here to waste your time."

　　The Fire Phoenix King turned around and tried to leave, but Qu Qingyan fell to her knees again and said bitterly, "Fire Phoenix King, Qingyan begs you to give me some pointers."

　　"What should I do to get the forgiveness of Emperor Ye?"

　　The Fire Phoenix King was silent for a moment, then said calmly, "You did it, how could I know about it?"

　　"I can only say that you climbed up my Tianyan volcano today on foot and knelt down to beg the Prime Minister. This is a sign of sincerity, but it is far from enough."

　　"If you want to gain Ye Qing's forgiveness, then show more sincerity and let him feel your determination to repent sincerely."

　　After saying this, the Fire Phoenix King said no more, and directly transformed into a fire phoenix, flapped its wings and flew away.

　　As the Fire Phoenix King left, Qu Qingyan stood alone on the top of the Tianyan Volcano, her figure lonely and extremely desolate.

　　"Of course I am sincere and want to ask for the forgiveness of Emperor Ye."

　　"However, since the moment he succeeded the Four Emperors, I am no longer on the same level as him."

　　"What should I do to ask for his forgiveness?"

　　…

　　On the border of Xizhou, there is the Valley of the Buried Gods.

　　The three ancient bloodlines gathered here again to hold a meeting.

　　The patriarch of the God Burial Clan is Hun Tianmie, and their most powerful general is Kuang Mang.

　　Two sisters from the Samsara clan, the elder one is Tian Qing and the younger one is Shen Mei.

　　There is also the strongest undead, the Undead Emperor, and the Five Generals.

　　Six powerful immortals of ancient bloodline once again stood on the top of the Burial God Mountain, with murderous aura rising to the sky.

　　Hun Tianmie stood with his arms folded, and said calmly, "Immortal Emperor, how is the cultivation of your Immortal Clan recovering?"

　　"Don't worry, we have been improving our skills day and night for the past year."

　　The Undead Emperor narrowed his eyes and grinned, "Most of our clan members are already gearing up and making all the necessary preparations."

　　"After the baptism of the Sea of ​​Samsara, Wudao and I have recovered 90% of our cultivation."

　　"Now, all I need is a bloodbath to fully recover my cultivation!"

　　"very good."

　　Hun Tianmie nodded, then looked at Tian Qing and Shen Mei beside him.

　　"You, the Samsara Clan, are responsible for building a formation to break through the ancient forbidden area. How is the construction going?"

　　Tian Qing smiled brightly, "Everything went well."

　　"The Ancient Transformation Array has been completed. It can dissolve the Saint's restriction at any time, allowing our ancient bloodline to break the seal and escape."

　　"good!"

　　Hun Tianmie's spirits lifted, and he said excitedly, "We, the ancient bloodline, have been guarding here for ten thousand years since we were exiled to the ancient forbidden area, and have endured loneliness and torture."

　　"Now, it's finally time for our revenge!"

　　"Within three days, activate the Ancient Transformation Array and start the Dark Chaos!"

　　"This time, we must not only eliminate the power of the human race, but also take back the fertile land of Kyushu that belongs to us."

　　"We must also use humans as blood food to nourish our immortal spirits, so that our ancient blood descendants can cultivate more powerful immortals!"

　　"From now on, the nine provinces of the world will belong to the ancient bloodline."

　　"The next step is the Immortal Realm, which will also submit to my ancient bloodline!"

　　"Whether the ancient bloodline can restore its former glory depends on how hard they fight in this dark turmoil!"

　　Although Hun Tianmie's words were very encouraging.

　　But only his fierce generals were so excited that they clenched their fists.

　　The four most powerful men from the Undead Clan and the Reincarnation Clan all had their own thoughts.

　　The sisters Tian Qing and Shen Mei have no interest in reviving the glory of the ancient bloodline.

　　They only want to absorb a large amount of yang energy from the yang men of the time to nourish their own yin essence, thereby improving their strength and standing at the top of the ancient bloodlines.

　　The Immortal Emperor, on the other hand, was determined to find Ye Qing, cut him into pieces, and take revenge.

　　"This time, we will sweep across all nine regions of the world at the same time in this dark turmoil, and never give these humans a chance to react."

　　Hun Tianmie narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "As for how to distribute it, our three tribes should discuss it carefully."

　　The Undead Emperor's eyes flashed with a fierce and sinister look, and he grinned and said, "You can divide it any way you want, as long as you leave Dongzhou to me!"

　　"That Ye Qing turned our Immortal Mountain upside down, and I have not been able to recover to my peak cultivation level until now."

　　"I will tear him into pieces with my own hands, slaughter all the people under his rule, and make him pay with blood!"

　　The five generals behind him frowned slightly, with a hint of doubt in their eyes.

　　The battle between him and Ye Qing is still vivid in his mind.

　　General Wudao remembered clearly that Ye Qing’s strength was not overwhelmingly strong.

　　What is truly powerful is Ye Qing’s terrifying evolutionary ability.

　　Just in the battle with himself, Ye Qing's strength improved rapidly, from being weaker than himself to being much stronger than himself.

　　Now, after a whole year, their strength has almost recovered to its peak.

　　But to what extent will Ye Qing’s power evolve?

　　General Wudao didn't know, and didn't dare to imagine.

　　Ye Qing, who already possessed the power of an immortal, has now truly become an immortal?

　　Seeing that the three patriarchs of the ancient bloodline were so confident, the five generals did not say a word to pour cold water on them.

　　He just secretly made up his mind that if he had the chance to see Ye Qing again, he would definitely have a good fight with him!

　　…

　　The three ancient bloodlines have been sealed in the ancient forbidden area and have no idea what is happening in the outside world.

　　Three days later, Tian Qing led the powerful men of the Samsara Clan to launch the Ancient Transformation Array.

　　The saint's ban that had been maintained for thousands of years was directly broken, and hundreds of thousands of ancient blood descendants rushed out of the ancient forbidden area, announcing that the dark turmoil had officially begun.

　　…

　　This dark turmoil directly swept across the entire nine provinces of the world. It was a thousand times more terrifying than the invasion of the demon clan.

　　The power of the ancient bloodline is countless times stronger than that of the demon race.

　　Whether it's the invulnerable and powerful bodies of the Burial God Clan, the various secret techniques of invading spirits mastered by the Samsara Clan, or the immortality of the Undead Clan.

　　The power of the ancient bloodline is far superior to that of the monsters, and it is simply not something that mortals like them can resist.

　　The ancient Great Wall, on which the major dynasties relied for survival, was simply unable to stop the footsteps of the ancient blood descendants and was easily destroyed in just one day.

　　Countless dynasties were slaughtered and bloodbathed, and the whole world was filled with grief (End of this chapter)

Chapter 195: Destroy the Forbidden Zone! Ye Qingxian's strength! Unstoppable!

　　The sudden emergence of the three ancient bloodlines of immortality, burial of gods, and reincarnation has brought an unprecedented bloody catastrophe to the world.

　　In just one day, it swept across the nine provinces of the world, slaughtered dozens of dynasties, and caused tens of millions of casualties.

　　The Great Ancient Transformation Array studied by the Samsara Clan contains extremely terrifying evil spirits and is specifically used to fight against immortal forces.

　　That is why they were able to break through the magical power barrier left by the Confucian sage and break out of the ancient forbidden area.

　　Therefore, Ye Qing, who had already become an immortal, was also affected by the Huagu Formation and did not sense the coming of this dark turmoil in advance.

　　Dongzhou, the Great Chu Palace, in the backyard.

　　Chu Yao sat under a tree, reading some memorials.

　　Ye Qing and Ye Ling'er were training together in the courtyard.

　　"Divine Phoenix Slash!"

　　Ye Ling'er let out a delicate cry, and the sword in her hand was so fast that it almost left an afterimage, and she launched a fierce attack on Ye Qing with all her might.

　　Ye Qing, however, always had a smile on his face. He stood with his hands behind his back, with a white light of immortal power lingering around him. He teleported back repeatedly, easily dodging every attack from Ye Ling'er.

　　After performing a whole set of Divine Phoenix Slashes, he was unable to even touch the corner of his father's clothes.

　　Ye Ling'er's face was immediately filled with frustration. She sat down on the ground with a plop and said dejectedly, "No more fighting, no more fighting!"

　　"Daddy is so powerful, I can't even touch you, it's meaningless!"

　　Ye Qing touched Ye Ling'er's hair and said with a smile, "Ling'er, although your strength has improved by leaps and bounds, you are still far from your father."

　　"But as long as you continue to get stronger, sooner or later, you will be able to defeat Daddy."

　　"After you defeat Daddy, Daddy will reward you with a good weapon, okay?"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Ling'er's eyes suddenly revealed excitement and she nodded heavily.

　　"Daddy, wait!"

　　"Sooner or later, I will definitely defeat you!"

　　"Well, but today, you lose."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "According to the agreement, you have to practice another 300 times. You are not allowed to eat until you finish practicing."

　　"ah?"

　　Ye Ling'er's mouth suddenly drooped and she said pitifully, "Daddy, three hundred times is too many!"

　　"It takes about an incense stick to practice this set of Divine Phoenix Slash once!"

　　"Please, let me practice less, or let me eat first, okay?"

　　"Yeah... that's fine too."

　　Ye Qing hesitated for a moment, then nodded with a faint smile: "Then let's do it two hundred and ninety-nine times."

　　"Ah? Daddy is bullying me!"

　　Looking at the father and daughter bargaining, laughing and joking, Chu Yao immediately showed a doting smile.

　　Just when the family of three was living in harmony, Leng Rushuang rushed to the backyard.

　　Looking at Leng Rushuang's solemn expression, Ye Qing and Chu Yao immediately realized that something had happened.

　　Chu Yao asked hurriedly, "Rushuang, what's wrong?"

　　"Since noon last night, all the major dynasties in the nine provinces of the world have been invaded by an unknown force."

　　Leng Rushuang said in a deep voice, "These invaders are very terrifying, and they have different abilities. They are even more difficult to deal with than the demons."

　　"Many ASEAN member states suffered heavy losses and sent people to the Great Chu Dynasty to ask Emperor Ye for support."

　　Chu Yao's face suddenly became serious, and she frowned and said, "Now the world is peaceful and prosperous, how could an unknown force suddenly invade?"

　　"Has our Great Chu Dynasty been invaded?"

　　Leng Rushuang sighed and nodded: "Currently, only the southern cities outside Jialing Pass have been invaded."

　　"The invaders of our Great Chu Dynasty seem to be the main force of the enemy army. In just a few hours, they have already captured several cities."

　　"And wherever they went, all the soldiers and civilians were slaughtered, and not a single one came back alive to report the news."

　　Chu Yao suddenly panicked and was at a loss for a moment.

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "Yao'er, don't panic."

　　"I'll go to Jialing Pass and take a look, and then I'll know."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing moved his mind and teleported away from the Great Chu Imperial City.

　　In an instant, they arrived at Jialing Pass, standing in mid-air and looking down from above.

　　Looking at the soldiers and civilians being slaughtered crazily below, a hint of coldness flashed across Ye Qing's eyes.

　　"It's just as I expected."

　　When Leng Rushuang reported the news just now, Ye Qing had already guessed that this sudden dark turmoil was most likely caused by the sudden appearance of the ancient bloodline.

　　At this moment, the ones slaughtering the soldiers and people of Da Chu below were the Undead!

　　"The Undead Tribe only has 20,000 to 30,000 people. They can only invade two states at the same time at most."

　　"But Leng Rushuang reported that all nine provinces in the world were invaded by the dark turmoil at the same time."

　　"Could it be that... the three ancient bloodlines have all appeared?"

　　Ye Qing drew his sword and swung it, sending thousands of undead tribesmen below back to the Undead Mountain.

　　Then his figure flashed and he teleported away, arriving in Zhongzhou, the Jade Maiden Palace.

　　Zhongzhou is located at the junction of the four states of east, west, south and north, and its strength is strong enough, so it has not been invaded.

　　However, since all states in the world were attacked, the seven holy places naturally also learned the news.

　　When Ye Qing arrived at the Jade Maiden Palace, Dongfang Liren was standing outside the palace, looking at the black clouds gradually emerging in the sky, his eyes filled with solemnity.

　　Seeing Ye Qing coming, Dongfang Liren secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Emperor Ye, you are finally here."

　　"If you don't come, I'm going to send someone to look for you."

　　"I have basically found out the situation."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "The three ancient blood descendants have all appeared and launched a dark turmoil in the nine states of the world, intending to massacre the human race and dominate this continent again."

　　"This invasion came too suddenly and was too large for me to handle alone."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, please quickly invite both Master Mo and Master Xuankong to come and discuss this together."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled and said, "Don't worry, Emperor Ye. Emperor Wen and Emperor Fo are on their way and will be here in the blink of an eye."

　　"You and I will go to the secret room first and wait for them to arrive."

　　After a stick of incense, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong arrived at the secret room.

　　After more than a year, the Four Emperors finally gathered again.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong first congratulated Ye Qing on his successful immortality.

　　Then he looked serious and began to discuss business.

　　"The birth of the ancient bloodline must have been planned for a long time."

　　Mo Kuangzi sighed and said, "Even my Confucian Temple has been invaded by the Burial God Clan."

　　"I enshrined the Wandao Pen in the Confucian Temple and opened the Ancestral Spirit Array, which was able to barely resist their attack."

　　"But I'm afraid it won't be long before they break through."

　　Master Xuankong nodded, indicating that their Buddhist sect was not spared either.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and remained silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "If that's the case, then things will be simple."

　　"The ancient bloodline is unwilling to be exiled to the ancient forbidden area, and wants to compete with us for the fertile land of Shenzhou again."

　　"Then we should kill them all to prevent future troubles!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 196 Bai Xian'er goes to the lower realm! Looking for Ye Qing! The restricted area is in turmoil!

　　At the same time, in heaven.

　　The fighting continues!

　　Under the personal escort of Baidi and a group of immortal kings, Bai Xianer killed countless frost giants, fought his way out, and arrived at the barrier of heaven.

　　"Daughter, you must be careful when you go to the mortal world this time."

　　Bai Di reminded worriedly, "Although with your strength, no one in the mortal world can threaten your safety."

　　"But among the human race, there are also many insidious, cunning, and shrewd people."

　　"If they discover your presence, they might deliberately set a trap to lure you into it."

　　"So when you are in the mortal world, you must be extremely vigilant and never trust anyone easily."

　　The other Immortal Kings behind him also said with bitter faces, "Princess Xian'er, our heaven is in danger now."

　　"Even with His Majesty the White Emperor in charge, it is not certain that the White Emperor City can hold out for much longer."

　　"All our hopes rest on you!"

　　"You must find a reliable person from the mortal world and bring him back to save the heaven!"

　　Bai Xian'er smiled confidently, "Dad, uncles, just rest assured."

　　"Time passes at different speeds in the fairy world and the human world. One day in the fairy world is one year in the human world."

　　"It won't take me long to find this reliable person."

　　"Daddy, open the barrier of heaven, your daughter will leave right away!"

　　"good!"

　　Although Baidi loves his daughter dearly, he knows very well that the entire fairy world is waiting to be rescued by his daughter.

　　So he did not hesitate at all, and directly raised the scepter in his hand and shouted loudly, "Heavenly Barrier, in the name of the White Emperor, I order you to open it immediately and send my beloved daughter to the lower world!"

　　From the outside, the barrier of heaven looks like a seven-foot-high boulder engraved with Sanskrit and emitting a dazzling golden light.

　　But with Baidi's order, the huge rock of the barrier slowly opened, a crack appeared, and emitted a strong suction force.

　　"Go ahead, daughter, but be careful!"

　　"yes!"

　　Bai Xianer nodded, walked resolutely to the crack, opened her arms, and relaxed her body and mind.

　　If immortals want to pass through to the mortal world, they must first pass through the barriers of the immortal world to change their physique and go through a long and painful process.

　　Just as Baidi and a group of immortal kings were filled with worry, expectation and hope.

　　Suddenly, a fierce roar came from behind.

　　When all the Immortal Kings turned around and took a look, they all looked terrified.

　　There were more than a dozen frost giants, walking slowly towards the fairyland barrier with murderous steps.

　　"Damn it! These evil beasts actually chased us here!"

　　The Immortal Kings were filled with fear and asked anxiously, "Could it be that these evil beasts are so intelligent that they have guessed our intentions and are here to stop Princess Xian'er from going down to the mortal world to seek help?!"

　　Bai Di narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, follow me to fight the frost giants and protect Xian'er!"

　　"No matter what, we must not let any frost giant prevent Xian'er from descending to the mortal world!"

　　Immediately, Baidi led a group of immortal kings to rush forward and fight a life-and-death battle with the frost giants.

　　For a strong man at the Immortal King level, the Frost Giant is not invincible.

　　With the presence of the powerful Baidi, this battle was not difficult.

　　Each Immortal King delayed a frost giant and waited for the White Emperor to deal with them one by one.

　　Under the terrifying power of Baidi, one frost giant after another fell to the ground, causing the ground to tremble violently again and again.

　　However, Baidi and all the Immortal Kings did not notice it.

　　When a frost giant fell down with a loud bang.

　　A dark purple flower that was parasitic on his body slowly bloomed.

　　A wisp of faint purple smoke slowly floated out from the pistil.

　　When Bai Xian'er was concentrating on changing her physique and had no idea, it attached itself to her body.

　　…

　　With the brave fighting of Baidi and the Immortal Kings, more than a dozen frost giants were all slaughtered.

　　Bai Xianer finally successfully completed the transformation of her physical condition and was sucked into the barrier of the fairyland.

　　As the barriers of the fairyland slowly closed, the burdens in the hearts of the fairies finally fell to the ground.

　　An Immortal King was seriously injured by the Frost Giant and almost lost his life.

　　At this moment, he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with lingering fear, "Your Majesty Baidi, why are these frost giants so difficult to deal with?"

　　"Not only is he invulnerable to swords and guns and extremely powerful, he also possesses special abilities that are difficult to guess."

　　"Even the frost giant army that invaded the ancient fairyland back then was not so terrifying."

　　Bai Di was silent for a long time, then he sighed slightly and said bitterly, "We can only blame the irresponsible ancestors of the ancient fairy world."

　　"In order to seek temporary peace, these frost giants will be exiled to the Fallen Sea of ​​Clouds."

　　"That's why we, the immortals of later generations, have to face enemies that are ten thousand times more terrifying than the Frost Giants."

　　Hearing this, all the Immortal Kings were puzzled, "Your Majesty Baidi, what do you mean by this?"

　　"Isn't our enemy... the Frost Giant?"

　　"no."

　　Baidi shook his head and said in a deep voice: "If it is just a frost giant, it is impossible for it to cause a devastating disaster to our fairyland."

　　"The real enemy we are facing is not the frost giant."

　　"But--weird!"

　　"To be precise, it is a strange thing that escaped from the Endless Burial Ground using the Frost Giant as a puppet."

　　As everyone knows, the Fallen Cloud Sea is the eternal prison of the immortal world, where darkness is endless.

　　However, only those who have reached the level of Immortal Emperor can know a secret.

　　At the very end below the Fallen Sea of ​​Clouds is the legendary endless burial ground.

　　There are living creatures in the Endless Burial Ground, which are called weird by the immortals.

　　These monsters can control all living things. Even the appearance of just a trace of monster can bring devastating disaster to the fairy world.

　　Through Baidi's research over the years, he has obtained some accurate information.

　　The strangeness of the burial ground is divided into three veins.

　　The lineage of the Dusk Giants is the ancestor of the Frost Giants today, and they possess a terrifying special bloodline.

　　In addition, there is the burial bone lineage, which is similar to a skeleton, with a myriad of changes and is immortal.

　　As well as the Soul Burial lineage, which is similar to a ghost, controls spiritual secrets and can manipulate the minds of immortals.

　　"Long before the birth of the Immortal Realm, the Endless Burial Ground had already existed for countless reincarnations."

　　"In other words, these weird things were already the masters of the fairy world long before we immortals appeared."

　　Bai Di murmured, "So, even if the Immortal Emperor is very powerful, he can only seal the weirdness, but cannot eliminate it."

　　"And because the immortal world has been lacking in immortal power recently and no immortal emperor has been born for a long time, the weird things in the Endless Burial Ground have all become agitated, spreading to the Fallen Cloud Sea. They use the frost giants as carriers to come out and wreak havoc on the human world."

　　"I hope Xian'er can find a true hero when she goes to the mortal world to help us survive this catastrophe..." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 197: Bai Xian'er and Mo Xian'er! The battle between the immortal and the demon! The orthodoxy of the immortals!

　　"call!"

　　After entering the barrier of the fairyland, Bai Xianer closed her eyes, opened her arms, and completely relaxed her body and mind, revealing her delicate body and long beautiful legs.

　　She was born in the fairyland since she was young, and this is the first time in her life that she has gone to the mortal world.

　　Therefore, although I have a heavy mission on my shoulders on this trip, I am also full of expectations for this mission.

　　At this moment, the mere fact that her physique had been transformed into that of a mortal made Bai Xian'er feel extremely miraculous.

　　Although the human body is extremely fragile and can collapse at the slightest touch, it contains an extremely powerful energy.

　　Bai Xian'er couldn't help but imagine what a real mortal would be like.

　　Just as Bai Xian'er's heart was filled with hope and longing, she relaxed and headed for the mortal world.

　　Suddenly, she opened her eyes abruptly, and a hint of fear flashed in her beautiful eyes.

　　Bai Xianer felt a dark purple evil spirit flowing into her Nascent Soul.

　　It instantly polluted the originally pure and flawless immortal power and occupied almost half of the Nascent Soul.

　　At the same time, waves of charming female voices were heard in Bai Xianer's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"This body is really beautiful and wonderful."

　　"Compared to those bulky and sturdy frost giants, they are much better."

　　“You… who are you?!”

　　Bai Xian'er's face suddenly changed, her slender fingers clenched into fists, and she said in horror, "When did you sneak into my body?!"

　　"Yeah...just now."

　　The charming female voice smiled and said, "Your fairyland is almost taken over by us. Don't you know my identity yet?"

　　"You are... the monster that is attached to the bodies of those frost giants?!"

　　Bai Xianer's pupils suddenly shrank and she felt deeply desperate and powerless.

　　"How on earth did you manage to sneak into my body..."

　　"To be precise, I am different from them."

　　The charming female voice sneered, "They are crude and reckless Twilight Giants, who only care about destruction and massacre."

　　"We are the noble Soul Burial Clan, and we only choose elegant and beautiful immortals like you as our prey."

　　"By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Moxianer."

　　"From now on, your body will belong to me."

　　Facing Mo Xian'er's arrogant declaration, Bai Xian'er gritted her teeth, and a hint of cold determination flashed in her beautiful eyes.

　　"The weirdness of the Endless Burial Ground is indeed so terrifying."

　　"It was able to directly invade my consciousness and dantian without me even noticing."

　　"But... as the daughter of the White Emperor, I will not allow you to slaughter me at will!"

　　"Immortal Glory Technique!"

　　Bai Xian'er circulated the immortal power in her dantian that had not yet been demonized, transformed it into a white light with powerful lethality, and poured it into her sea of ​​consciousness, intending to directly destroy Mo Xian'er's consciousness.

　　"Oh, it's really difficult."

　　Mo Xian'er's voice also revealed a hint of solemnity, and she immediately released her demonic energy with all her strength to compete with Bai Xian'er's Xian Yao Jue.

　　At this moment, Bai Xianer's body is still in the process of crossing the barrier of the fairyland and heading to the mortal world.

　　But within a few seconds, in her sea of ​​consciousness, she had already fought and clashed with Mo Xian'er countless times, fighting for the control of this body.

　　"Give up, little girl."

　　"Give me this beautiful body so that I can maximize its value."

　　"You immortals will sooner or later be completely controlled by our Zang Clan and become our slaves."

　　"When the time comes, you can be my personal slave girl. You will be much more noble than other lowly slaves."

　　The voice of the Moxianer is not only charming and alluring, making people's bones melt and their minds bewilderment, but also full of strange and bewitching power.

　　Bai Xian'er only felt that her originally iron will was being constantly devoured and eroded by Mo Xian'er's verbal offensive.

　　This caused the Immortal Glory Technique she was performing to become increasingly shaky, and she was gradually suppressed by the power of the Demon Fairy.

　　"you……"

　　"Don't let your wishful thinking stop!"

　　Bai Xian'er's eyes suddenly widened, she screamed, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of her mouth.

　　She bit the tip of her tongue with her silver teeth, and relied on the piercing pain to force herself to regain consciousness and awareness.

　　"What?!"

　　Moxian'er was slightly stunned. She didn't expect Baixian'er to attack her so cruelly.

　　Bai Xian'er seized the opportunity and used the Xianyao Jue to devour Mo Xian'er in one go.

　　In the process of devouring Mo Xian'er, Mo Xian'er also used her strongest mind-controlling secret technique to fight her to the death.

　　Bai Xianer's sea of ​​consciousness finally couldn't bear it anymore and she fainted.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Bai Xianer slowly opened her eyes.

　　Looking at the soft white clouds beneath her and the vast sky beside her, Bai Xian'er's heart suddenly sank.

　　"It seems that because I was attacked just now, the barrier of the fairyland was broken, leaving me at the border between the human world and the fairyland."

　　"But at least that Demon Fairy must have already..."

　　"Already what?"

　　Just as Bai Xian'er was rejoicing, the charming voice in her sea of ​​consciousness sounded again, causing her pupils to shrink suddenly.

　　"You...how could you still be alive?!"

　　"You are a very remarkable immortal. To be precise, you have killed me."

　　Mo Xian'er smiled charmingly and said, "But fortunately, before I was killed by you, a part of my remaining soul had already merged with your spirit and will."

　　"Now you and I share one body. I am you and you are me."

　　"Even if you destroy your own soul, don't think about getting rid of my existence."

　　Listening to Mo Xian'er's words, Bai Xian'er's heart suddenly sank.

　　After all, the power of the Demon Fairy is stronger than she imagined.

　　Just a wisp of power from a residual soul was enough to make her fall into the path of evil.

　　To be precise, I am now a combination of a demon and a fairy, half fairy and half demon.

　　Normally, I can stay sober and rational and maintain the state of an immortal.

　　However, once he is seriously injured or his will is severely shaken, he will be unable to suppress the evil thoughts in his heart.

　　The residual soul of the Demon Fairy will dominate her main consciousness, turning her into a demon body and becoming the master of this body.

　　"Good sister, you should give up going to the human world."

　　Mo Xian'er smiled charmingly and said, "The territory of the fairyland originally belonged to our Zang clan, but it has been occupied by you immortals for ten thousand years."

　　"Now, our Burial Clan has awakened from its slumber and will certainly take back the territory that originally belonged to us."

　　"Do you think those ants in the mortal world can help you insignificant immortals to fight against my Zang clan?"

　　Bai Xian'er gritted her teeth and said coldly, "Don't even think about it!"

　　"If you want me to give up, I have to die!"

　　"I will definitely go to the mortal world and find the child of destiny as predicted by the legend."

　　"Then bring him back and let my father support him to ascend to the throne of the Immortal Emperor, and then suppress you weirdos and save the entire Immortal Realm!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 198 Darkness and turmoil spread! Ye Qing is alone! Fight!

　　"Hahaha!"

　　Bai Xian'er relied on her willpower to forcibly suppress Mo Xian'er's will and completely took control of her sea of ​​consciousness and body.

　　Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, a mocking and hideous laugh came from the front.

　　"Haha, little girl, you want to go to the mortal world to find someone to help you? It's not that easy."

　　Bai Xian'er raised her head and took a closer look, her expression suddenly becoming extremely solemn.

　　Three skeletons appeared before her.

　　These three skeletons were all wearing armor as black as ink, holding long axes as black as ink in their hands, and the terrifying aura emanating from their bodies was so terrifying that it could reach the realm of heavenly immortals.

　　"The three white-bone brothers..."

　　Bai Xianer gritted her teeth, her eyes revealing a strong desire to fight.

　　She once heard her father tell rumors about the Endless Burial Ground.

　　The three White Bone Brothers are among the three weakest members of the Bone Burial Clan.

　　Although they are weak, they possess a unique ability.

　　That is, one can travel between various realms of the world at will, and even go to the mortal world without passing through the barriers of the fairyland.

　　And the special characteristic of the Bone Burial Clan is that they can be resurrected infinitely and are immortal.

　　In other words, even those who can beat them cannot kill them.

　　And no matter where he hid, he could not escape the pursuit of these three brothers.

　　Being targeted by the three brothers, it is quite difficult even for a powerful Immortal Emperor.

　　"I didn't expect that a young fairy girl like you would have heard of our reputation."

　　The eldest brother Gu Kui carried the battle axe on his shoulder and sneered, "In that case, just keep your life."

　　Bai Xianer gritted her teeth, feeling extremely angry.

　　She wanted to use all her life's knowledge to have a good fight with the three white bone brothers.

　　However, Mo Xian'er's consciousness directly controlled her actions, allowing her to escape.

　　"What do you mean?!"

　　Bai Xian'er said angrily, "Why do you want me to run away from the battlefield?"

　　"Idiot, can't you see that you are no match for them?"

　　Mo Xian'er said coldly, "If you stay and fight, you will definitely die."

　　"Now you and I share the same body. I don't want the vehicle I got with great difficulty to be defiled by those idiots of the Bone Burial Clan."

　　Knowing Mo Xian'er's intentions and attitude, Bai Xian'er had a rough idea in her mind.

　　Mo Xian'er and the three Bai Gu brothers are all from the same burial clan of the Endless Burial Ground.

　　But the Bone Burial Clan, the Soul Burial Clan, and the Dusk Giants are not so united with each other.

　　Although his body is now possessed by the Demon Fairy, he is also being hunted down by the three White Bone Brothers.

　　But perhaps they can take advantage of the conflicts among the burial tribes to gain a glimmer of hope.

　　For Bai Xianer, who has been spoiled since childhood and has never experienced any major storms, this challenge is the first time in her life.

　　However, Bai Xian'er secretly made up her mind that no matter how difficult or dangerous it was, she must go to the mortal world to find the child of destiny and bring him back to save the fairy world!

　　…

　　Ye Qing, Dongfang Liren and others have discussed and decided to take the initiative to attack and exterminate the ancient blood descendants.

　　At the same time, the priorities of the situation have also been discussed and determined.

　　Nowadays, the degree of massacre suffered by each dynasty is almost exactly the same and unprecedentedly brutal.

　　But the most urgent task is to deal with the Burial God Clan who invaded the Confucian Temple.

　　Because the Confucian Temple is the origin of human civilization and a holy place regarded as a guiding principle by practitioners all over the world.

　　If the Confucian Temple were invaded and occupied by the Burial God Clan, human civilization would stagnate or even reverse.

　　Moreover, the Burial God Clan is recognized as the most powerful among the three ancient bloodlines.

　　The Burial God Clan must be slaughtered first before the Undead Clan and the Reincarnation Clan can know the benefits and disadvantages of the human race, and even make them retreat on their own initiative.

　　In the evening, Ye Qing said goodbye to Chu Yao.

　　"Yao'er, I will go to the Confucian Temple in person, together with the other three emperors, to kill all the Burial God Clan who invaded the Confucian Temple and put an end to this dark turmoil."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "But you don't have to worry."

　　"I have placed the Six Paths Staff above the sky above the Great Chu Imperial Palace, allowing the light of immortal power to illuminate the entire Dongzhou."

　　"With the Six Path Staff in charge, the undead in Dongzhou have stopped invading and will never dare to act rashly again."

　　"After I kill all the Burial God Clan that invaded the Confucian Temple, I will return to Dongzhou with Palace Master Dongfang and the others to annihilate all the Undead Clan that invaded Dongzhou."

　　"Just stay in the Imperial City and wait for me to come back."

　　In the past few days, more than a dozen cities in the Great Chu Dynasty have been massacred by the Undead, with millions of civilians killed or injured.

　　Chu Yao was devastated by this, her eyes were slightly red, her hair was a little messy, she looked so miserable, I felt pity for her.

　　Ye Qing felt distressed when he saw this. He held Chu Yao in his arms and whispered in her ear, "Yao'er, don't worry. Don't worry."

　　"Don't think too much about anything, go back and sleep peacefully."

　　"As soon as tomorrow morning comes, Dongzhou will be Dongzhou again."

　　…

　　The Confucian Temple is not a temple, but a huge city.

　　At this moment, under the fierce attack of the Burial God Clan, the entire Confucian Temple was almost destroyed.

　　All the scholars and young men who were under the protection of the Confucian Temple were tragically killed by the invasion of the God Burial Clan.

　　The center of the Confucian Temple is called the Sage Monument.

　　On the top of the Saint's Monument stands Mo Kuangzi's Ten Thousand Dao Pen, activating the ancestral spirit formation to protect the last piece of pure land.

　　More than a thousand survivors who had managed to escape here gathered around the Saint's Monument, relying on the ancestral spirit formation to eke out a living.

　　Looking outside the barrier, tens of thousands of members of the God Burial Clan with three heads and six arms were desperately attacking the ancestral spirit formation.

　　The more than one thousand students who survived by chance were all pale and almost in despair.

　　"How could this dark turmoil spread so widely?"

　　"Even our Confucian Temple was not spared..."

　　"Could it be that today is the day of the human race's demise?"

　　Just as the students were wailing in despair, a ray of Buddha's light burst out from the sky, spreading a terrifying sense of cause and effect Zen.

　　More than a dozen members of the God Burial Clan were instantly annihilated into dust, their hard bodies instantly turned to ashes.

　　Hun Tianmie, the leader of the Burial God Clan who was observing the battle from a distance, frowned slightly, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.

　　"A master is coming?"

　　The next second, Master Xuankong, the Buddha Emperor, descended from the sky and swung the Zen staff in his hand, instantly killing hundreds of members of the Burial God Clan.

　　"Amitabha--Buddha!"

　　Looking at the scene of corpses everywhere and rivers of blood all around, Master Xuankong, who was usually calm and composed, now had a look of grief and anger on his face.

　　"You evil beasts are so bold as to invade our human territory and slaughter our people!"

　　"Today, I will start a massacre. Thank goodness for you all!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 199 Ye Qing attacks violently! Destroys the Burial God Clan! Immortal Realm!

　　"boom!!!"

　　Master Xuankong joined the battle, and instantly dealt a severe blow to the rampant army of the God Burial Clan.

　　The demon-subduing Zen staff in his hand was like the scythe of the god of death, reaping the lives of countless members of the Burial God Clan in an instant.

　　The usually benevolent and kind Buddha Emperor turned into a furious Vajra today.

　　Witnessing this scene, the scholars in the Ancestral Spirit Array suddenly showed excitement on their faces.

　　"Great! It's the Buddha Emperor!"

　　"The Buddha Emperor has come to support us!"

　　"With His Majesty the Buddha here, we will definitely be able to survive this disaster!"

　　…

　　In the distance, Hun Tianmie stood on the top of the mountain, looking at Master Xuan Kong who was madly slaughtering the members of the Burial God Clan, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

　　"Why would Master Xuankong, one of the Four Emperors, come here?"

　　"It seems that our attack on the Confucian Temple will not be as smooth as expected..."

　　The general behind him sneered, "Just a bald donkey is not enough to hinder the great cause of our Burial God Clan."

　　"Don't panic, my king. I will go there in person to meet this bald ass!"

　　"Don't be impatient."

　　Although Hun Tianmie has a rough appearance, as the leader of the Burial God Clan, he is naturally meticulous and careful.

　　At this moment, he saw the clue and said in a deep voice, "The Buddha Emperor's territory, Tianfo Temple, is also facing an invasion by the Samsara Clan."

　　"Why, as the master of Tianfo Temple, did he not guard his own territory, but instead came to Wen Temple to support Emperor Wen?"

　　"Could it be that... there are more than just the Buddha Emperor coming to support us?"

　　Just as Hun Tianmie was thinking, he saw a green light falling from the sky in the distance, and his face suddenly became more solemn.

　　This ray of green light contains a majestic aura of literature and calligraphy, which is completely consistent with the atmosphere of the Confucian Temple.

　　It was Mo Kuangzi who descended from the sky and appeared in another area where the Burial God Clan was most densely populated.

　　"You evil beasts, you dare to attack my Confucian Temple, you are really courting death!"

　　Mo Kuangzi suddenly raised his hand and directly summoned the Wandao Pen on top of the Confucian Temple into his palm.

　　Then he poured his spiritual power into it, waved his hand casually, and condensed a streak of ink that blasted towards the surroundings.

　　The ink contains tremendous destructive power, and it is even more powerful within the territory of the Confucian Temple.

　　This streak of ink swept across all directions, directly turning hundreds of soldiers of the God Burial Clan into dust.

　　"The temple master! It's the temple master!"

　　"The temple master didn't give up on us. He came back to save us!"

　　The appearance of Mo Kuangzi moved all the scholars and writers in the ancestral spirit formation to tears of joy.

　　The reason why these literati chose to stay here during this turbulent time was naturally because of their almost fanatical worship of Mo Kuangzi.

　　However, Mo Kuangzi disappeared when the invasion of the ancient blood descendants was at its most intense, causing heavy losses to the Confucian Temple.

　　Now, when the literati were most desperate, Mo Kuangzi suddenly returned as a king and gave them hope of life.

　　At this moment, in the minds of the literati, the image of Mo Kuangzi became even taller and more majestic, just like their god.

　　…

　　The corner of Hun Tianmie's mouth twitched slightly, and a strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes.

　　"Sure enough, it's just as I expected."

　　"As the master of the Confucian Temple, Mo Kuangzi will definitely not watch us easily occupy the Confucian Temple."

　　Another general beside him, An Tie, frowned and said, “Your Majesty, the Wandao Pen in Mo Kuangzi’s hand is a treasure that has been passed down from the ancestors of the Wenmiao Temple to this day.”

　　"Back then, the Confucian Sage used this Wandao Pen to create the Sage's Prohibition, opened up the Ancient Forbidden Zone, and sealed us, the Ancient Bloodline, for a full ten thousand years."

　　"Now that Mo Kuangzi has brought out this Wandao Pen, we cannot underestimate it!"

　　"Hmph, An Tie, why do you want to boost others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige?"

　　Kuang Mang was still fearless and sneered, "It's just that two of the Four Emperors came to support us. Can they stop our Burial God Clan from dominating the Nine Provinces?"

　　"My lord, please let me go and meet this bald donkey and the scholar. I promise to bring their heads with me!"

　　Hun Tianmie narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Idiot!"

　　"The four emperors of the human race are all extremely powerful beings at the pinnacle. They usually act alone and rarely act together."

　　"Now that two of the Four Emperors have gathered here, do you think there will only be two?"

　　Before Hun Tianmie finished his words, a red light was seen falling from the sky and landing on a hill in the distance where the Burial God Clan was most densely populated, directly killing hundreds of Burial God Clan soldiers.

　　Dongfang Liren appeared in a gorgeous red dress, and her stunning beauty immediately became the most dazzling focus on the entire battlefield.

　　However, what attracted people's attention was not only her charming temperament, but also the blazing red jade soul-separating whip in her hand.

　　"Shameless descendants of the ancients, let the raging fire purify your filthy and bloody sins!"

　　"Soul-burning fire!"

　　Dongfang Liren waved her jade arm, and the red jade soul-separating whip in her hand slammed heavily on the ground.

　　A loud and sharp noise rose into the sky and instantly spread to every corner of the Confucian Temple.

　　The blazing soul-burning fire array instantly enveloped the surrounding area within a radius of dozens of miles.

　　Sharp claws formed by raging flames slowly stretched out from the fire array.

　　He grabbed the ankles of the soldiers of the God Burial Clan and dragged them into the fire array, burning them to ashes.

　　The sudden appearance of the three great emperors, Emperor Buddha, Emperor Wen and Emperor Jade, instantly overturned the situation on the battlefield.

　　Master Xuankong's demon-subduing Zen staff, Mo Kuangzi's Ten Thousand Dao Pen, and Dongfang Liren's red jade soul-separating whip, at this time, have all turned into powerful killing weapons to reap the lives of the Burial God Clan.

　　The once invincible army of the God Burial Clan could no longer be arrogant in front of the Three Emperors.

　　Seeing that the situation on the battlefield was completely under their control, the survivors in the Ancestral Spirit Array couldn't help but cry for joy.

　　An old man with a white beard was so moved that he burst into tears and choked up, "I never thought that in this lifetime, I would have the honor of seeing the four emperors gather together and fight side by side."

　　"It is truly God's blessing that I can live to this day..."

　　A young man beside him asked in confusion, "Old man, you said that the four emperors gathered together and fought side by side...but why did I only see three?"

　　"And the last one, where is he?"

　　The old man's eyes showed hope and awe, and he grinned and said, "The last person you mentioned is the star of hope for our human race."

　　"He will definitely not be absent from such an unprecedented battle!"

　　In the distance, Hun Tianmie's face turned pale when he saw three of the Four Emperors appear on the battlefield.

　　"How can this be possible..."

　　"It is clear that we, the three ancient bloodlines, have agreed to launch a dark turmoil together and invade the nine states of the world at the same time."

　　"Why do three of the Four Emperors ignore the Samsara Clan and the Undead Clan and choose to deal with us?"

　　"Are we the God Burial Clan so hated?!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 200 Ye Qing is an immortal?! The Burial God Clan is in despair! Total destruction!

　　However, as soon as Hun Tianmie finished speaking, a cold and indifferent sneer came from behind him.

　　"Because you invaded the Temple of Literature."

　　Hearing this joking and indifferent voice, Hun Tianmie and his two men's expressions suddenly changed at the same time.

　　"who?!"

　　They suddenly turned around and took a closer look. It was Ye Qing, wearing a white robe and holding the Taibai sword, walking slowly towards them from a distance.

　　“You…you are…”

　　Feeling the terrifying immortal aura on Ye Qing, Hun Tianmie reacted instantly and said in astonishment, "Ye Huang, Ye Qing?!"

　　"I didn't expect that even you, the blood-eating beasts, knew my reputation. It's really not an honor for me at all."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "You, the Burial God Clan, are so stupid that you actually came to invade the Confucian Temple."

　　"The Confucian Temple is the heritage of human culture and a sacred place for all nine states in the world."

　　"If the Confucian Temple falls, human civilization will end, just as you ancient descendants wish."

　　"That's why you, the God Burial Clan, have become the target of public criticism."

　　Listening to Ye Qing's Sanskrit chanting containing the heavenly law, Hun Tianmie felt a strong sense of crisis.

　　Kuang Mang beside him was fearless and sneered, "Haha, three of the Four Emperors have already appeared, so you won't be a big difference."

　　"We, the God Burial Clan, are not as useless as the Undead Clan."

　　"I will kill you first, and then I will slowly deal with those three guys!"

　　After saying that, Kuang Mang flashed and rushed towards Ye Qing first.

　　His six cushion-like palms condensed into an inky black murderous aura, filled with murderous intent, and slammed towards Ye Qing fiercely.

　　"Six-annihilation funeral!"

　　However, facing the brutal and fierce killing move, Ye Qing remained calm and stood there motionless.

　　The moment Kuang Mang rushed in front of him, he slowly raised the immortal sword Taibai in his hand.

　　"Tian Ji!"

　　A sword beam flashed out, and the wild and noisy noise instantly fell silent.

　　Including the chaotic battlefield, it was as if the mute button was pressed, and everything in the world was silent.

　　Kuang Mang widened his eyes in disbelief. The pupils of the six eyes in the three heads suddenly shrank at the same time, revealing deep fear.

　　The next second, Ye Qing blasted out with a sword.

　　The moment it came into contact with Kuangmang, his burly body instantly dissipated.

　　The body and soul were completely destroyed, turned into dust and drifted away.

　　"You, the God Burial Clan, are indeed different from the Undead Clan."

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "It can be killed with just one strike. It is much easier to deal with than those cockroaches of the Undead Clan."

　　This terrifying and domineering attack shocked all the soldiers of the God Burial Clan present, and their fighting spirit was shaken and their morale was low.

　　Hun Tianmie and An Tie in front of him were also stunned, and their bodies were shaking violently.

　　"Immortal... Immortal?!"

　　An Tie's eyes widened in disbelief, "How is this possible?!"

　　"According to the Immortal Emperor, when you attacked Immortal Mountain, you only possessed the power of an immortal."

　　"How is it possible that you have become a true immortal in just one year?!"

　　Possessing the power of an immortal is completely different from becoming a real immortal.

　　If it was just the power of an immortal, all three of them possessed it.

　　At the peak of his power, he could even kill immortals.

　　However, becoming a true immortal means having the power of an immortal to dominate all living things and control life.

　　They are by no means real enemies of the Immortals now.

　　Hun Tianmie's face was also filled with disbelief and shock. He gritted his teeth and said, "The path to becoming an immortal has not been opened for tens of thousands of years."

　　"How could anyone become an immortal in this era?!"

　　"Who said that there are no immortals in our human race?"

　　Ye Qing said calmly: "With ancient blood descendants like you causing chaos in the world, there will naturally be immortals born to restore order."

　　"If you don't stay in the ancient forbidden area peacefully, it will be the beginning of your ancient bloodline disappearing and being wiped out."

　　"Demon Slayer!"

　　Ye Qing raised the immortal sword Taibai again, and streams of immortal power gathered at the sword tip.

　　The moment he performed this move, the immortal eye on Ye Qing's forehead burst out with dazzling white light.

　　Under the reflection of the white light, Hun Tianmie and An Tie both felt as if they were being stared at by the Immortal Emperor. Their bodies were cold as ice, numb and without any feeling, unable to move at all.

　　Ye Qing swung his hand slowly and a sword beam blasted towards the dark iron.

　　From beginning to end, Dark Iron did not put up any resistance and was unable to escape or dodge.

　　He just stood there motionless, allowing the sword light to hit his neck and crush him into powder, destroying both his body and soul.

　　This is the majesty of the immortal.

　　If an immortal wants to kill a weak person, the weak person has no chance to resist.

　　Some even kneel down and bow their heads to thank God for His grace.

　　In the blink of an eye, his left and right arms were destroyed by Ye Qing's two swords.

　　The only one left, Hun Tianmie, looked as pale as death and fell to his knees on the ground with a thud.

　　The Three Emperors had just appeared, and Hun Tianmie was still thinking about how to respond.

　　However, the moment Ye Qing appeared in the world, Hun Tianmie understood.

　　In this war, the God Burial Clan will be the first to leave the battlefield.

　　And in this dark turmoil, they, the ancient bloodlines, will also be completely defeated.

　　"Kneeling down and surrendering is a sign of knowing the times."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "In that case, I will first slaughter all your people."

　　"You will become the last member of the Burial God Clan to die in this world."

　　After that, Ye Qing pointed his sword at the sky again and shouted, "Scorching sun!"

　　A blazing red light emerged from the sword, surged into the air, and condensed into a fiery red sun image.

　　One after another, blazing sword energy dropped from the sky like shooting stars, launching a devastating attack on the densely packed soldiers of the God Burial Clan.

　　These sword energies were like meteorites wrapped in flames, and each strike would kill dozens of soldiers from the God Burial Clan.

　　Thousands of sword energies intertwined together and converged into a swan song of the extinction of the God Burial Clan.

　　Master Xuankong, Mo Kuangzi and Dongfang Liren also opened fire at full power, coordinating with Ye Qing's Fiery Sun Sword Technique, and struggled to slaughter these invaders whose hands were stained with the blood of their human race.

　　In an instant, tens of thousands of soldiers from the Burial God Clan who invaded the Confucian Temple were all burned to ashes, and no one survived.

　　Witnessing the annihilation of all the elite members of his own clan, Hun Tianmie was filled with despair, looking as pale as death.

　　But the moment Ye Qing turned his head to look at him, he still felt the fear of death. His whole body trembled and he said in a trembling voice, "Emperor Ye, I... I know I am wrong..."

　　"I am willing to go back to the ancient forbidden area and never come out again in this life. I beg Emperor Ye to spare my life!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but wonder, "Spare your life?"

　　"Your right-hand man, your people, have all been wiped out."

　　"As the patriarch, do you still have the dignity to live in this world?"

　　"Also, why should I spare your life?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 201 The Immortal Realm is in ruins! I will become the Immortal Emperor!

　　Facing Ye Qing's questioning, Hun Tianmie remained silent for a while, then said hoarsely, "I can tell you a secret that you will never know."

　　"This secret can save your life in the future."

　　"You won't lose anything if you use it to exchange for my life today."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing showed interest, and asked, "What secret?"

　　Hun Tianmie did not say it easily, and said in a cold voice: "If you want to know, you swear on your soul that after I tell you this secret, you will let me return to the Burial Valley safely."

　　"Otherwise, I will never tell you this secret even if I take it to hell."

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, a playful grin on his lips.

　　"Do you think you are qualified to bargain with me now, as miserable as a stray dog?"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing swung the immortal sword Taibai in his hand, and a sword light hit Hun Tianmie's body.

　　This sword directly broke several of Hun Tianmie's tendons, causing him to fall to his knees on the ground with a thud and spit out a large mouthful of scarlet blood.

　　Ye Qing raised the Immortal Sword Taibai slowly, placed the blade of Taibai on Huntianmie's neck, and said calmly, "Are you going to tell me or not?"

　　"If you don't want to say it, it doesn't matter."

　　"I can break your tendons one by one, cut off your flesh inch by inch, and let you experience what it means to be worse off than dead."

　　"As for your secret, take it to hell and tell it to the King of Hell."

　　Hun Tianmie's face was pale, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his body was shaking violently due to the pain.

　　Under Ye Qing's terrifying and domineering methods, he finally lost the confidence to continue bargaining.

　　"The current fairy world has been corrupted by the Burial Clan."

　　"Using the frost giants as a medium, our Burial Clan has already rushed out of the Endless Burial Ground, crossed the Fallen Cloud Sea, and occupied ninety-nine important cities in the Immortal Realm."

　　"There is only one Baidi City left. Relying on that old fellow Baidi, they are still trying to survive. But sooner or later, they will become the property of our Zang Clan."

　　"So, even if you have become an immortal, you can't ascend to heaven. You can only be trapped in the lower world for the rest of your life!"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing frowned slightly, and a hint of sudden enlightenment flashed in his eyes.

　　No wonder that during his one year of seclusion, even though he had tried his best to comprehend the Way of Heaven, he could only get guidance from the ancient powers in the ancient fairyland, but was unable to communicate with the immortals of the present time.

　　It turns out that the current situation in the fairy world is even more dangerous than that in the mortal world.

　　Ye Qing has comprehended a lot of knowledge about the fairy world and also has some understanding of the weirdness.

　　The weirdness of the fairy world is somewhat similar to the ancient blood descendants in the mortal world.

　　The ancient bloodlines appeared on this continent earlier than humans.

　　They once dominated the entire continent and oppressed humans into slavery.

　　Later, the Confucian saint waved his pen and created the saint's ban, exiling the ancient descendants into the ancient forbidden area.

　　And the weirdness appeared in the fairy world earlier than the immortals.

　　He used to be the ruler of the fairy world, and all living beings had to submit to him and become his strange puppets.

　　Later, the powerful beings from the ancient fairy world worked together to seal the monsters into an endless burial ground, separated by a sea of ​​fallen clouds, in exchange for ten thousand years of peace.

　　Although the situations are similar, the degree of weirdness and terror is by no means comparable to that of the ancient blood descendants.

　　The weirdness is divided into three major lineages: the Dusk Giant, the Soul Burial lineage, and the Bone Burial lineage.

　　Their strength cannot be simply defined by their cultivation.

　　They possess different terrifying abilities, some are immortal, some can devour the sky and the earth, and some can control the minds of immortals, causing devastating disasters to the entire fairy world.

　　The Confucian sage sealed the ancient blood descendants into the ancient forbidden area in order to protect future generations of human beings from the invasion of the ancient blood descendants.

　　The ancient immortals sealed the weirdness in the endless burial ground simply for their own safety.

　　He didn't consider at all how the immortals of later generations would deal with it if a monster appeared in the future.

　　It has been a long time since the strangeness was sealed in the endless burial ground.

　　Even in the heavens, it is a full ten thousand years.

　　One day in heaven is one year on earth.

　　Ten thousand years passed in heaven, so for the mortal world, it was three million six hundred and fifty thousand years.

　　Ye Qing had never expected that the strange creature that had been silent for 3.65 million years would break through the shackles of the endless burial ground and invade the entire fairyland just when he had just become an immortal.

　　The history that he had witnessed on the ascension platform was probably being re-enacted in the immortal world not long ago or at this moment.

　　Seeing Ye Qing remained silent for a long time, Hun Tianmie thought he was afraid, and hope of life instantly appeared in his eyes.

　　"Heh, Ye Qing, do you understand the consequences now?"

　　"Let me tell you, we, the Burial God Clan, are the human branch of the Burial Clan. We are countless times more noble than their other two ancient bloodlines!"

　　“When the Zang Clan breaks through Baidi City and the entire fairyland is occupied by the weird, my Zang Clan army will cross the fairyland barrier and reach the human world.”

　　“By then, all living beings in the world will become my slaves and puppets who submit to the Burial Clan!”

　　"If you spare my life today, when the Burial Clan arrives, I can plead with the clan leader to spare your life!"

　　"If you dare to kill me, your hands are stained with the blood of so many people from the Burial Clan. When the Burial Clan descends to the lower world, the first thing they will do is to destroy your body and soul and refine you into blood food, so that you will never be able to reincarnate!"

　　Facing Hun Tianmie's threats and inducements, Ye Qing couldn't help but sneer, "Oh, how can the threat of a stray dog ​​whose entire clan has been wiped out threaten me?"

　　"Anyway, I have already killed thousands of the Burial God Clan today, so one more of you won't make a difference."

　　"If the Burial Clan dares to invade the human race in the future, I will definitely slaughter you Burial Clan like I did today, and make sure they never return."

　　"You...what did you say?"

　　Hearing this, Hun Tianmie's face turned blue and purple, and he shuddered all over.

　　"Boy, are you...are you crazy?!"

　　"The Burial Clan is the ancestor of our Burial God Clan. They have existed in the world for millions of years and are an unrivaled and powerful existence in the world!"

　　“Even a powerful immortal is no match for our Zang clan. Ninety-nine cities have been taken down, and only the last isolated city is left. Sooner or later, the entire army will be wiped out!”

　　"Do you think you can compete with my Burial Clan with your abilities?!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I may not have this ability right now."

　　"But who can predict the future?"

　　"Just like I once did, I never thought that one day in the future I would be able to exterminate all of you ancient blood descendants."

　　"As long as a person is still alive, the future is full of possibilities and can never be determined."

　　"It's a pity that you can no longer see your future." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 202: Destroy the God Burial Clan! Ye Qing puts an end to the dark turmoil!

　　Seeing Ye Qing slowly raising the immortal sword Taibai, Hun Tianmie couldn't help but look desperate as if he was dead.

　　He didn't understand where this mortal in front of him got such courage.

　　They clearly knew that their Zang Clan was the most terrifying and ancient clan in the world, and that even immortals were no match for them.

　　Why didn't he immediately kneel down and kowtow to me and beg for mercy after he learned that the Burial Clan was about to descend to the mortal world?

　　Instead, he was so rude and even declared war on the Zang Clan.

　　This mortal man simply cannot be judged by common sense.

　　But after thinking about it, Hun Tianmie suddenly felt relieved.

　　If a mortal could use common sense, how could he become an immortal without relying on the path to immortality and slaughter the entire Burial God Clan?

　　Until this moment, there was no longer any desire to survive in Huntianmie's heart, only deep regret.

　　If I had known earlier that such terrifying creatures existed among humans.

　　No matter what he said, it was impossible for him to join the Samsara Clan and the Undead Clan and foolishly start some dark turmoil.

　　It is even more impossible for them to be foolish enough to be the first to attack the Confucian Temple directly.

　　"Demon Slayer!"

　　Ye Qingchen shouted and swung his sword slowly.

　　Huntianmie's body turned into powder in an instant, turned into ashes, and his soul was scattered, without leaving even an inch of his body.

　　The whole place was in complete silence, and everyone's face was filled with shock.

　　One of the three ancient bloodlines, the leader of the God Burial Clan, and a man with immortal strength, Hun Tianmie.

　　He was killed by Ye Qing with just one sword, without any delay.

　　This terrifying and domineering strength and pressure made them feel an unprecedented strong sense of security.

　　Is this... the confidence that comes from having a real immortal in charge?

　　"The Burial God Clan... is completely wiped out!"

　　“We won!”

　　"Long live Emperor Ye!"

　　"Long live Emperor Ye!"

　　As the ancestral spirit formation slowly disappeared, the more than a thousand survivors in the formation were all so excited that they cried for joy. They fell to their knees on the ground, shouting loudly, with faces full of piety and gratitude.

　　The name everyone called was Ye Huang, and no one mentioned the other three emperors.

　　Seeing this, Master Xuankong couldn't help but smile bitterly and said, "Sure enough, as long as we act together with Ye Huang, he will steal all the limelight."

　　"It seems that we didn't fight hard just now, but were just paddling."

　　“There’s nothing we can do about it.”

　　Mo Kuangzi shrugged and smiled helplessly, "After all, Ye Huang's strength is far superior to ours."

　　"It is an honor for the three of us to be one of the Four Emperors together with him."

　　"I, the head of the Confucian Temple, have been reduced to a supporting role, let alone you?"

　　Dongfang Liren smiled and said, "Emperor Buddha, Emperor Wen, please stop complaining."

　　"If it weren't for Ye Huang being here today and directly killing three immortal masters from the God Burial Clan, the outcome of this battle would still be unknown."

　　"Now that the Burial God Clan has been wiped out, this dark turmoil will soon come to an end."

　　"Of course this honor should belong to Emperor Ye."

　　Facing the overwhelming support and admiration from the crowd, Ye Qing always had a smile on his face and nodded to everyone one by one.

　　When he came in front of Dongfang Liren, he just took a look at him and frowned slightly, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, are you injured?"

　　"No, I haven't."

　　Dongfang Liren hurriedly shook his head, "It's just a minor injury, it's nothing serious."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "Palace Master Dongfang, you can hide it from others, but you can't hide it from me."

　　"The Burial Blood Poison of the Burial God Clan is the most terrifying poison in the world."

　　"Although you can still suppress it with your spiritual power, if you don't deal with it in time, your blood will soon be contaminated by toxins and then spread throughout your body."

　　"Stand still, I'll help you take care of your wound first."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing casually swung the Immortal Sword Taibai, directly splitting a space crack

　　In order to protect Dongfang Liren's privacy, she was taken to an empty crack space to help her heal.

　　Ye Qing took off Dongfang Liren's blood-stained red robe, revealing a bra embroidered with red and gold phoenix patterns.

　　That pair of snow-white, slender long legs makes people unable to help but have wild thoughts.

　　The snow-white skin and proud figure exposed made Ye Qing's calm heart feel a little excited.

　　Dongfang Liren's appearance was truly too beautiful.

　　It is so beautiful that it can overwhelm all living beings and even make immortals fall in love with it.

　　Especially at this moment, Dongfang Liren's fair and delicate body, covered with several battle wounds, looked even more charming and touching, making people feel lovable.

　　Facing Ye Qing's direct gaze, Dongfang Liren's pretty face turned red, and she lowered her head shyly and said, "Emperor Ye, can you please be quick?"

　　"Okay, I'll help you detoxify."

　　Ye Qing walked forward, placed his index and middle fingers on the purple scar above his chest, and touched them with his fingertips.

　　Then he closed his eyes, poured his immortal power into Dongfang Liren's body, and then forced out the speed.

　　Feeling the majestic immortal power entering his body, Dongfang Liren felt his whole body burning hot, his pale face gradually turned red, his breathing became extremely rapid, and his eyes became more and more blurred.

　　"Ye Huang, be gentle."

　　"I...can't stand it..."

　　Ye Qing ignored Dongfang Liren's pleas for mercy and continued to pour a large amount of immortal power into Dongfang Liren's body.

　　After about three to five minutes, the blood burial poison in Dongfang Li's body was finally forced out of his body.

　　All her strength was drained away. She collapsed in Ye Qing's arms, her body trembling slightly.

　　"Ye Huang, thank you so much..."

　　"Please go out first and let me rest for a while..."

　　…

　　This campaign against the dark turmoil achieved initial victory with the complete annihilation of the God Burial Clan.

　　In the evening, Ye Qing, Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong, and Dongfang Liren sat together in the holy temple of the Confucian Temple.

　　Master Xuankong drank tea while the other three tasted wine.

　　"Thank you all for your help in helping our Confucian Temple escape the invasion of this dark turmoil."

　　Mo Kuangzi clasped his hands and said solemnly, "I, Mo, would like to thank the three of you for your kindness on behalf of the entire Confucian Temple!"

　　"Master Mo, you don't have to be polite."

　　Master Xuankong waved his hand and said cheerfully, "We are the first to come to support the Confucian Temple, and it's not entirely for you."

　　"Moreover, as Ye Huang said, the Confucian Temple is the heritage of human culture and the beginning and end of human civilization. It must not fall into the hands of those evil beasts."

　　"Now that we have killed all the Burial God Clan and defended the Confucian Temple, it means that we have successfully protected the civilization of the human race."

　　"Even if the other two ancient bloodlines are rampant, they can never wipe out our race!"

　　Dongfang Liren narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Besides, they can no longer act so arrogantly now."

　　"Our next step is to wipe out the Undead and the Samsara tribes and put an end to this dark turmoil!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 203 Ye Qing wants to become an Immortal Emperor! Level the forbidden area! Unknown!

　　"Yes, if we unite, we can also deal with those restricted areas!"

　　Hearing Dongfang Liren's words, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong both showed a strong desire to fight, and nodded in agreement.

　　Through this battle, they understood how powerful the four emperors could be when they united.

　　Especially with the presence of Ye Qing, the stabilizing force, there is almost no possibility of failure for them.

　　They, the four emperors of the world, already look down on all living beings and are at the top of the human race.

　　And with the information provided by Ye Qing, they have made all the necessary preparations and decided to take a further step forward through the path to immortality that will arrive within half a year.

　　If they can completely put an end to this dark turmoil before that, eradicate the ancient bloodline that even the Confucian saints can only seal and exile, and eliminate the trouble for the human race forever.

　　Then it can be said that the merit is completely fulfilled, and it will surely go down in history and be glorious for thousands of years.

　　Even if they ascend to the immortal world in the future, they will enjoy the fame and incense passed down by future generations forever.

　　The three of them were very excited and were preparing to discuss whether to deal with the Undead or the Reincarnation Clan first.

　　Ye Qing's words suddenly poured a bucket of cold water on them.

　　"Dongfang Liren's proposal is naturally very appropriate."

　　"But I'm afraid the hope of achieving this is very slim."

　　"Um?"

　　Upon hearing this, Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren all looked puzzled.

　　Dongfang Liren asked in confusion, "Why did Emperor Ye say that?"

　　"The Burial God Clan is the most powerful clan among the three ancient bloodlines, with three powerful people with immortal strength sitting in charge."

　　"If the four of us move together, we can destroy the Burial God Clan, which means we can also annihilate the other two ancient bloodlines one by one."

　　"Could it be that... there are some mysterious and powerful beings among the Samsara Clan and the Undead Clan that we cannot deal with?"

　　"No, that's not the reason."

　　Ye Qing shook his head and said calmly, "Just now, the Samsara Clan's Ancient Formation was lifted, and I have regained my perception of the Nine Provinces of the World."

　　"After we slaughtered all the Burial Gods, the Samsara Clan and the Undead Clan that were invading various states suddenly retreated."

　　"retreat?"

　　The other three emperors were all stunned and looked surprised.

　　"I didn't expect that these two tribes were so well-informed. They got the news right after we succeeded."

　　"But even if we retreat, it's useless!"

　　Master Xuankong clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "The whole world belongs to the Four Emperors."

　　"Since they dare to launch a dark turmoil this time, we will never tolerate it easily!"

　　"Even if they escape back to the Ancient Forbidden Zone, we will chase them down!"

　　“Just like when Emperor Ye and Emperor Yu slaughtered the Immortal Mountain with blood, we will directly sweep across the Burial Valley of the Gods and the Sea of ​​Samsara and completely kill all the ancient blood descendants, so that they will never again bring disaster to the world!”

　　“Master Xuankong, I didn’t expect that even a kind-hearted monk like you would be angry. It seems that you are really determined to kill all the ancient bloodline.”

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "But unfortunately, they did not withdraw to the Ancient Forbidden Zone."

　　"It's as if he simply evaporated from the face of the earth, and his whereabouts are unknown."

　　"What?"

　　Upon hearing Ye Qing's words, the other three emperors were all shocked and puzzled.

　　Even as they were fighting with the Burial God Clan, the Undead Clan and the Samsara Clan were still continuing to invade the territories of the nine provinces of the world.

　　How come they just disappeared from the world right after we wiped out the God Burial Clan?

　　Mo Kuangzi asked suspiciously, "Emperor Ye, could it be that after the Undead Clan and the Samsara Clan heard about the destruction of the God Burial Clan, they became afraid of us, so they found a place to hide?"

　　"I'm sure I'll feel scared, but I'm not sure I'll hide."

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "My Nascent Soul is closely related to this continent. As long as they hide in any of the nine provinces in the world, no matter how remote the place is, I can find them in an instant."

　　“But at this moment, I can’t sense the presence of any Reincarnation Clan or Undead Clan.”

　　"It was as if they had simply disappeared into thin air, leaving no trace at all."

　　Hearing Ye Qing's words, Dongfang Liren and the other two felt their hearts sink suddenly and couldn't help but sigh.

　　Dongfang Liren sighed and said, "If we had known that these ancient blood descendants had such sharp insights, we should not have acted together."

　　"Instead, we will attack separately to delay them all and wait for Emperor Ye to arrive and kill them one by one."

　　"No, our strategy of joining forces is not wrong."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "If we act separately, then perhaps we can indeed catch all the ancient blood descendants in one fell swoop."

　　"But there is a greater possibility that one of you three will not be able to hold on until my arrival and will die, causing panic among the people and chaos in the world."

　　Everyone's will to fight was instantly dampened, and they all looked frustrated and disappointed.

　　"Jade Emperor, Buddha Emperor, and Wen Emperor, you three don't have to be too depressed."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, revealing a hint of fierceness in his eyes, "Perhaps the Samsara Clan and the Undead Clan directly fled this continent and fled to other continents to live in misery."

　　"Perhaps they did not leave, but used some kind of magic to block my perception."

　　"But no matter if it's the former or the latter, we will definitely pull these ancient bloodlines out of the gutter and catch them all in one fell swoop."

　　"Anyone who offends our people will be punished no matter how far away they are."

　　"Even if they escape to the end of the world, I will definitely find them and put them all to death."

　　…

　　The escape of the Samsara Clan and the Undead Clan caused the Four Emperors Alliance, which had just gathered together, to disperse again.

　　Ye Qing did not stay at all and teleported directly back to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　The Great Chu Dynasty was invaded by the Undead, resulting in the fall of many cities.

　　Looking at the devastated ruins and listening to the cries of his people, Ye Qing's murderous intent grew stronger.

　　At the same time, his determination to kill all the ancient blood descendants became more resolute.

　　I will never give up until the undead and the reincarnation clans are completely wiped out!

　　Returning to the palace and coming to the bedroom in the backyard, I could hear the sound of running water. It was obvious that Chu Yao was taking a bath.

　　Ye Qing suddenly curled up his lips into a wicked smile, and immediately flashed and teleported behind the pink gauze curtain.

　　Chu Yao was lying in the bathtub, her fair skin flushed, her slender body covered in foam, the beautiful spring scenery looming in the distance made people's blood boil.

　　Ye Qing’s sudden appearance frightened Chu Yao. With a look of horror on her face, she stood up directly from the bathtub.

　　Then she saw clearly that the person coming was Ye Qing, and she calmed down a little and said angrily, "Ye Lang, why is there no movement after you came back?"

　　"Even if you don't let the maid inform me, at least check the door and let me know!"

　　"If you scare me to death, you will regret it too late!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 204: Jiuzhou Conference! Ten thousand ways participate! Ye Qing is the most respected!

　　"Sorry, sorry, I scared you."

　　Ye Qing touched his chin, admiring Chu Yao's straight and slender legs, crystal clear feet, and proud and tender figure.

　　After admiring it for a while, he said with interest: "But... facing this kind of emergency, you just stand up and let others see you naked?"

　　"Tsk tsk tsk, what if it's someone else who breaks in? Wouldn't they just eat you up?"

　　Chu Yao then realized that when she stood up from the bathtub, she lost the "protection" of the foam.

　　Her pretty face flushed instantly, and she immediately sat back in the bathtub, curled up with her hands on her knees, and stared at Ye Qing with a resentful face.

　　"Besides you, who else could suddenly appear in my bedroom... no, in the bathtub without making any noise?"

　　"Hey, that's natural."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "My wife, of course, only I can appreciate her."

　　"Okay, now that I'm clean, can I sleep with you?"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing put his arms around Chu Yao's slender waist, picked her up by the waist, and carried her on his shoulders.

　　"You...you are carrying me like prey!"

　　Chu Yao's pretty face was so red that it seemed like blood was about to drip out. She was thrown onto the bed by Ye Qing and immediately wrapped herself in a quilt.

　　"I...I'm a little tired today. I don't want to toss anymore. Let's go to bed early."

　　"Do you think it's possible?"

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and made the white robe disappear. He grinned and said, "If you are tired, just lie down and enjoy it. Don't worry about anything."

　　"Ye Lang, let's discuss this further...ah!"

　　…

　　They made love for more than three hours, until dawn, when Ye Qing finally gave up when Chu Yao begged for mercy.

　　Chu Yao was completely limp, leaning against Ye Qing's arms, her delicate body trembling slightly, obviously having been tortured badly.

　　She can often feel most clearly when Ye Qing’s cultivation improves.

　　I was able to handle it at the beginning, but later I was exhausted every time, and now I will definitely end up begging for mercy...

　　Ye Qing's strength is indeed more than a hundred times stronger than before.

　　"Yao'er, I have good news for you."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Last night, I joined forces with the Buddha Emperor, the Wen Emperor, and the Jade Emperor to kill all the Burial God Clan."

　　"The Burial God Clan was destroyed, and the Undead Clan and the Samsara Clan were alarmed. They immediately stopped the dark turmoil and went into hiding."

　　"The undead that invaded the Great Chu Dynasty have all fled, and they will definitely not invade again in the short term."

　　"really?"

　　Chu Yao was slightly stunned, and then suddenly showed a look of surprise, "That's great!"

　　"Originally, this dark turmoil not only caused heavy losses to the major dynasties, but also made the people of the nine provinces panic."

　　"Even the members of ASEAN believe that even you, my husband, cannot stop this turmoil, and the end of the human race is about to come."

　　"After this battle, my husband's reputation has completely spread across the nine states, and the major dynasties will certainly be more convinced of my husband in the future."

　　"With my husband, the only immortal, in charge, ASEAN will surely be more united and prosperous than before!"

　　…

　　Chu Yao took a nap for an hour, then got up, put on her clothes, and sat in front of the dressing table to put on her makeup.

　　After a while, Ye Ling'er also came to the bedroom skipping and jumping.

　　"Daddy, look at me today, don't you think I look good?"

　　Ye Qing took a look and his eyes suddenly lit up.

　　Ye Ling'er actually dressed up nicely today.

　　She put on a simple and pure light makeup, wore a pink long dress, and had two cute buns on her head.

　　It complements Ye Ling'er's playful and lively personality.

　　"Ling'er is so beautiful."

　　Ye Qing held Ye Ling'er in his arms and said with a faint smile, "Tell me, who dressed you up so beautifully?"

　　"Yes...Sister Hongyu."

　　Ye Linger smiled a little embarrassedly, "Seeing that mother is so beautiful every day, I want to be beautiful too!"

　　"So I asked Sister Hongyu to help me with my makeup and hair."

　　"Hahaha, I didn't expect Ling'er to also know how to love beauty."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "Come to think of it, our Ling'er is almost old enough to get married."

　　"Tell me, Ling'er, which young man do you like? Daddy will prepare a dowry for you and ask your sister Dongfang to act as a matchmaker for you."

　　Ye Ling'er blushed immediately and said unhappily, "Daddy, what nonsense are you talking about!"

　　"Ling'er won't get married. Ling'er wants to stay with daddy and mommy forever!"

　　Chu Yao behind him couldn't help but smile bitterly when she heard this.

　　It's really not easy for Ling'er to get married.

　　Just the fact that she is Ye Qing's daughter means that no one in the world is worthy of her.

　　Moreover, after getting married, if she makes Ling'er unhappy in the slightest, she will face Ye Qing's wrath.

　　Not to mention that the most important thing is that you must have both good looks and cultivation to catch Ling'er's eye.

　　With so many obstacles in the way, which good guy would dare to approach Ling'er at will?

　　"Ling'er, it's rare that you and your daughter are both dressed up so beautifully today. Daddy will go shopping with you, okay?"

　　"Shopping? That's boring."

　　Ye Ling'er shook her head and said excitedly, "Dad, let's go hunting in the woods."

　　"I saw a fat and strong tiger in the back mountain a few days ago. Let's bring it back and make barbecue!"

　　Ye Qing was at a loss for words, "You are dressed so beautifully, are you planning to go hunting?"

　　"Ling'er, I'd better not wear makeup from now on. Makeup really doesn't suit my tough personality."

　　…

　　Ye Qing spent a leisurely and happy day with Chu Yao and Ling'er.

　　The next day, he directly announced to the world in the name of the immortal that he had decided to hold a meeting in the Imperial City of Da Chu.

　　For this conference, Ye Qing did not only convene the Dongzhou Dynasty to hold the ASEAN Conference.

　　Instead, he summoned all the forces in the world, all dynasties and sects, to hold a Kyushu Conference!

　　Ye Qing issued an order in the name of the immortal, requiring all forces in Jiuzhou to participate, otherwise they would be directly removed from the Tianxuan Continent.

　　After receiving Ye Qing's immortal order, Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong, and Dongfang Liren were the first to reply and accept the invitation, saying that they would definitely go on time.

　　After the other major forces received the news, they naturally dared not disobey.

　　The next day, early in the morning.

　　Thousands of dynasties and sects from the four states of east, west, south, and north flocked to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Various luxurious carriages and magical beast mounts entered the Great Chu Imperial City from various city gates.

　　The sky was also filled with the masters of various sword sects flying on swords, as well as various flying magical instruments.

　　Today's Imperial City of Da Chu is definitely the most prosperous and lively day in history since the birth of the Da Chu Dynasty.

　　In order to welcome these important figures, Ye Qing used his magical powers to open up a conference hall covering an area of ​​10,000 square meters in the back mountain of the imperial palace.

　　This much-anticipated Kyushu event officially begins. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 205: Jiuzhou Conference! Ye Qing is the Supreme! No One Dare to Disobey!

　　There are more than 5,000 seats in the huge conference room.

　　Those sitting at the seats were all monarchs of major dynasties and leaders of sects, all of them were powerful people in the Mahayana realm and the Ascension realm.

　　Each person exuded a powerful aura, and rich spiritual energy rushed straight to the sky.

　　If this conference hall had not been built by Ye Qing and had not had the immortal power restrictions on the roof, the roof would probably have been lifted off.

　　There are more than 5,000 seats, divided into four major areas: east, west, south and north, to divide the states belonging to the dynasty and sect.

　　Except for the seats at Dongzhou, which were all members of ASEAN, the others were basically strangers that Ye Qing had rarely seen.

　　In the middle of the conference hall, eight seats were arranged in the shape of the eight trigrams.

　　From the direction of "Qian" to the direction of "Zhen", they are the great elder of Taibai Holy Land, Gu Daoyuan.

　　The Jade Maiden Palace's Palace Master Yu Qingge, and the Holy Land of Yao Chi's Holy Land Master Chi Yanwan.

　　The Holy Lord of Dragon and Tiger Holy Land Wan Yanmeng, the Holy Lord of Yellow Sand Holy Land Shahe, the Holy Lord of Dark Thunder Holy Land Lei Mo, and the Emperor of Divine Phoenix Dynasty Feng Qinger.

　　Originally, the seven holy places plus the Divine Phoenix Dynasty should have occupied these eight seats.

　　However, because Linglong Holy Land was previously destroyed by Ye Qing, one seat was missing among the seven holy lands.

　　This seat was taken by Hong Chang, who was in charge of the affairs of Linglong Holy Land.

　　There are three seats within the eight trigrams, standing in three directions.

　　They are Emperor Wen Mo Kuangzi, Emperor Buddha Xuankong Dashi, and Jade Emperor Dongfang Liren.

　　And the fairy throne in the middle belongs to Ye Qing.

　　To be precise, Ye Qing was standing next to the throne.

　　And sitting on the throne was Chu Yao.

　　At this moment, Chu Yao was so nervous that her forehead was covered in sweat and her toes were about to scratch the ground.

　　After all, at this moment, all the masters, strong men, overlords, and heroes from all over the world are gathered here.

　　It is a great honor for me, a small female emperor of Great Chu, to be able to participate in such an occasion.

　　As a result, she sat in the center of attention, facing the gazes of everyone present.

　　If Ye Qing hadn't been standing behind her, giving her enough sense of security.

　　I'm afraid that facing the terrifying and domineering aura of the people around her, Chu Yao would be so nervous that she would faint.

　　"Now that everyone is here, let's be brief and straightforward."

　　Ye Qing cleared his throat and said calmly, "First, let me introduce you."

　　"Her name is Chu Yao. She is the empress of the Great Chu Dynasty and my wife, Ye Qing."

　　"I, Ye Qing, have no other relatives in this world, only a wife and a daughter."

　　"From now on, please give me, Ye Qing, some respect and don't cause trouble for my wife."

　　Hearing this, everyone present couldn't help but shrink their necks, and their expressions became a little complicated.

　　Ye Huang, you are too polite.

　　With the magic sword Taibai in your hand, we all wish we could just recognize Chu Yao as our godmother so that we can be your godson.

　　She’s my own godmother, who dares to cause trouble?

　　"Ye Huang, just rest assured."

　　Mo Kuangzi smiled faintly and said, "Emperor Ye has made countless outstanding contributions to the peace of the nine states in the world."

　　"And Ye Huang's wife can be regarded as Ye Huang's wise wife and loyal assistant."

　　"On behalf of the Confucian Temple, I would like to express to the people of the world that from now on, the Confucian Temple will treat Empress Chu Yao as a guest of honor for generations to come."

　　Master Xuankong also immediately said, "The same goes for me."

　　"On behalf of the Buddhist community, I hereby declare to the people of the world that all Buddhist disciples respect Empress Chu Yao as the most honorable donor!"

　　Dongfang Liren also smiled faintly and said, "On behalf of the Jade Maiden Palace and the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, all the disciples of the Jade Maiden Palace and the people of the Divine Phoenix Dynasty will obey the orders of Empress Chu Yao without any hesitation."

　　Three of the Four Emperors have expressed their opinions, and naturally the others followed suit.

　　There were even many dynasties, whose national strength and territory were far stronger than that of the Great Chu Dynasty, but they all scrambled to apply to become vassals of the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Faced with the crowd's support and admiration, Chu Yao was so excited that her whole body was shaking. She was a little overwhelmed for a moment and turned to look at Ye Qing behind her.

　　"Yao'er, don't worry, I have paved the way for you."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Even if I want to go to the fairyland in the future, no one in this world will dare to bully you."

　　Chu Yao nodded with emotion and didn't say anything more.

　　She knew that Ye Qing had specially asked her to come today and sit in the center position for this purpose.

　　After introducing Chu Yao, Ye Qing began to talk about business.

　　"A few days ago, a dark turmoil broke out in the nine provinces of the world. You should all still remember it clearly."

　　Ye Qing said seriously, "This dark turmoil occurred because the ancient bloodline broke through the shackles of the ancient forbidden area."

　　"Before this, some of you did not know the existence of the Ancient Bloods, and even if some of you knew, you were not clear about their strength."

　　"But after this brief dark turmoil, everyone should have a clear understanding of the strength of the ancient bloodline, right?"

　　Everyone nodded, with a trace of lingering fear on their faces.

　　"yes……"

　　"I've only heard older people talk about how powerful the ancient bloodline is, but I've never seen it with my own eyes."

　　"These ancient blood descendants are even more terrifying than the legends say."

　　"This dark turmoil lasted only a few days, but it killed hundreds of thousands of our dynasty's people and washed more than a dozen towns with blood."

　　"If they hadn't suddenly disappeared last time, I'm afraid we would have faced the disaster of national destruction and extinction..."

　　Everyone discussed quietly for a while, and Ye Qing continued, "This dark turmoil only lasted for a few days and ended. It was a blessing in disguise."

　　"But I have some very bad news."

　　"Except for the Burial God Clan that invaded the Confucian Temple, they were slaughtered by our Four Emperors and their entire clan was destroyed."

　　"The rest of the Undead and Reincarnation tribes quickly hid themselves after the Burial God tribe was destroyed. We couldn't find their locations in a short period of time, so we couldn't go and annihilate them."

　　"That is to say, these two major groups are currently lurking in the dark and may launch a dark turmoil again at any time."

　　"If by that time, our four emperors have already ascended to the upper realms, then I'm afraid the entire human race will face a catastrophe."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's words, everyone instantly realized the seriousness of the situation, and their expressions became slightly complicated.

　　This dark turmoil not only came suddenly, but its momentum was unprecedented.

　　Even if they were prepared in advance, if the ancient blood descendants invaded again next time, they would definitely not be able to resist without the help of the Four Emperors.

　　"Dark turmoil!"

　　For a moment, everyone looked heavy-faced, lowered their heads and remained silent.

　　With Ye Huang's strength, he will ascend to the upper realm sooner or later.

　　If Ye Huang is not here at that time, how can they fight against these terrifying ancient blood descendants? (End of this chapter)

Chapter 206 Ye Qing, the leader of Jiuzhou! The road to immortality is opened! The supreme master of all ways!

　　"Everyone, you don't have to be too desperate."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Today, I, Ye Qing, convened this Jiuzhou Conference just for this matter."

　　"The Ancient Bloods are an ancient race just like us humans."

　　"Their invasion is not something that a certain dynasty can resist, but something that a certain state can resist."

　　"If we want to fight against the ancient bloodline, all human beings must unite."

　　"That is to say, all the major dynasties, major sects, and major forces have united into a great alliance to fight against the ancient bloodline!"

　　Hearing this, everyone's expressions became somewhat complicated.

　　Except for the members of ASEAN, who were mentally prepared for this, other monarchs and overlords found it difficult to accept this matter for a while.

　　After all, this is a great alliance of the nine provinces of the world, thousands of sects and dynasties.

　　There are countless conflicts, countless grievances, countless hatreds for their fathers' murders and their wives' seizures between them, which are simply impossible to resolve and cannot be sorted out.

　　It is simply a fantasy to expect all forces to put aside past grievances and unite together.

　　"I know that this kind of thing is a little difficult for you to accept for a while."

　　Ye Qing had already anticipated this reaction from everyone, and said with a faint smile, "Everyone should know that a year ago, also in the Great Chu Dynasty, I summoned all the dynasties and sects in Dongzhou to establish a sect."

　　"Over the past year, ASEAN has experienced turbulence and lows. It was also plotted against by scoundrels and almost dissolved, but it has remained strong until now and is thriving and becoming stronger."

　　"The successful existence of ASEAN shows that this kind of alliance is feasible, and the same is true for the Kyushu Alliance."

　　"Anyone who is willing to join the Jiuzhou Alliance must gather all the masters and talents under their command. The four emperors will train them uniformly and send them to the major dynasties to resist when war breaks out."

　　"Any member who is willing to join the Jiuzhou Alliance must never engage in any war with each other, never seek to seize the territory of their allies, and never invade each other again."

　　At this point, Ye Qing looked around at everyone, smiled faintly and said: "Today, I, Ye Qing, am here to establish this Jiuzhou Alliance. Anyone who is willing to join is voluntary, and there will be no coercion."

　　"Anyone who is willing to join the Jiuzhou Alliance will be brothers from now on. Whether it is the descendants of the ancients or a more powerful enemy invading, I, Ye Qing, will protect you."

　　"If you don't want to join the Jiuzhou Alliance, I, Ye Qing, will never force you."

　　"But in the future, if he encounters an invasion by the ancient bloodline or foreign enemies, he can only fend for himself."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's words, everyone in the audience fell silent, with each of their expressions extremely complicated.

　　Although Ye Qing said it was voluntary, he actually did not give them any room for choice.

　　They were unwilling to join the Jiuzhou Alliance simply because they were not satisfied with the narrow territory of their own dynasty and planned to invade other dynasties to expand their territory in the future.

　　However, if the price of expanding the territory is to lose the protection of the immortal Ye Qing, it would be too much of a loss.

　　Not to mention, if they invaded a dynasty that joined the Jiuzhou Alliance, Ye Qing would never sit idly by.

　　In other words, if you join the Jiuzhou Alliance, you can become Ye Qing's friend.

　　Otherwise, you will become Ye Qing's enemy.

　　Becoming an enemy of an immortal who can destroy the ancient blood clan by himself is obviously a foolish act.

　　Everyone was silent, and the entire conference hall was as quiet as a mourning hall.

　　After a long time, Dongfang Liren was the first to stand up.

　　Dongfang Liren stood up, and her disciple Feng Qing'er and some of the smaller sects under her tutelage also stood up one after another.

　　"On behalf of the Jade Maiden Palace and the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, I join the Jiuzhou Alliance!"

　　Dongfang Liren said loudly, "From now on, I will serve Master Ye as my respecter and obey his orders without any second thoughts!"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong also stood up, along with hundreds of literary leaders and Buddhist and Taoist abbots.

　　"On behalf of the Confucian Temple and all the scholars in the world, I join the Jiuzhou Alliance and respect Alliance Leader Ye as my supreme leader!"

　　"On behalf of all Buddhist monks in the world, I join the Jiuzhou Alliance and respect Alliance Leader Ye as my supreme leader!"

　　The three current emperors have all expressed their opinions, and the four emperors are completely united.

　　Some other forces that originally had some ulterior motives naturally gave up the idea of ​​relying on luck.

　　The monarchs of various dynasties and the leaders of various sects stood up one after another and expressed their willingness to join the Jiuzhou Alliance.

　　At this point, thousands of forces in the nine provinces of the world have united together.

　　Ye Qing led the crowd, burned incense and offered sacrifices to heaven, and announced it to the world.

　　Then he announced calmly, "Then I declare that from today on, the Jiuzhou Alliance is officially established."

　　"I, Ye Qing, will be the leader of the alliance, and my wife, Chu Yao, will be the deputy leader and also the leader of the East Province branch."

　　"From now on, if I'm not here, you will all obey the orders of the deputy leader."

　　"In addition, Emperor Wen Mo Kuangzi is the North State branch leader, Dongfang Liren is the West State branch leader, Master Xuankong is the South State branch leader, and Hongshang is the Central State branch leader."

　　"If you are backstabbed by an ally, or if there is an invasion by a foreign enemy, report to the deputy leader of this state first."

　　"If the state leader cannot handle it, please come and inform me of the matter."

　　"clear!"

　　Everyone clasped their fists and cheered, and Hong Chang secretly felt flattered.

　　Except for the Dongzhou branch leader Chu Yao, who is Ye Qing's wife, the other three branch leaders are all the four emperors of the world.

　　How could I be so worthy of being able to stand alongside the Four Emperors? It is such an honor.

　　"Next, this leader will issue the first decree for the establishment of the Jiuzhou Alliance."

　　Ye Qing said solemnly, "From today on, all members of the Jiuzhou Alliance must focus on one thing."

　　"That is to do our utmost to find the whereabouts of the Undead and the Samsara tribes, find them and completely annihilate them, and thus completely eliminate future troubles."

　　“No matter who it is, as long as they find out the whereabouts of the ancient bloodline of these two tribes, even if they only provide a glimmer of information, they will be credited with a great merit and rewarded with a supreme divine weapon.”

　　"If anyone can lead me to find the traces of the Undead and the Reincarnation, I will reward them with three supreme divine weapons!"

　　Hearing about this generous reward, everyone was shocked.

　　More than half of the dynasties and sects present did not even have a single supreme divine weapon.

　　He is truly worthy of being called Ye Jianxian, his moves are so domineering.

　　For a time, many kings and clan leaders who had been searching for the supreme divine weapon for many years in vain secretly clenched their fists and made up their minds.

　　They must seize this opportunity to find the whereabouts of the Undead and the Reincarnated, and strive to obtain an unrivaled divine weapon to protect the country.

　　"Oh, besides that, there is one more thing, that is, the road to becoming an immortal will be opened within half a year. This is the only way to become an immortal within a thousand years."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "If anyone wants to give it a try, they can start preparing now." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 207 The road to immortality is opened! The Four Emperors enter the road to immortality! Who can ask the immortal? !

　　"The road to immortality has been opened!!!"

　　Upon hearing the news, everyone's faces were instantly filled with excitement.

　　Today, the strongest men from all nine provinces of the world gathered here, and there were countless masters who had reached the pinnacle of mortals - the peak of the Ascension Realm.

　　Among them, there are many who are the ancestors of major sects and dynasties, who have been in seclusion for decades or even hundreds of years just to explore the path to immortality.

　　But unfortunately, they do not have Ye Qing's enchanting talent, who can become immortals by relying on his own will.

　　Even after years of hard practice, he still gained nothing.

　　For them, the path to becoming an immortal is their only chance in this life.

　　When Ye Qing announced this news, it caused a huge uproar.

　　Many powerful people secretly made up their minds to seize the opportunity of becoming immortal and strive for the immortal path!

　　…

　　The Kyushu Conference ended and the allies of the major dynasties left.

　　After bidding farewell to Ye Qing, the three emperors, Master Xuankong, Dongfang Liren and Mo Kuangzi, also went back to prepare for their journey to becoming immortals.

　　It was getting late, and Ye Qing returned to his bedroom feeling a little tired.

　　But he found a strange fragrance floating in the bedroom, which was very touching.

　　The shell-shaped soft bed was covered with a hazy gauze curtain, through which Chu Yao's graceful figure was vaguely visible.

　　Ye Qing immediately stepped forward and grinned, "Wife, why are you in such a refined mood today?"

　　However, after pulling open the gauze curtain, Ye Qing was stunned for a moment.

　　Today's Chu Yao's style is completely different from before.

　　There was a cinnabar mole between her eyebrows, an exquisite pearl curtain on her face, and her hair was tied up in an exotic style.

　　She was only wearing a gold-thread bra like that of a Western dancer, and a very short gold-thread skirt on her lower body, exposing her long, slender, jade-like legs completely.

　　The crystal clear jade feet, painted with light purple nail polish, are full of charm.

　　This unprecedented outfit made Ye Qing's heart tremble.

　　"Wife, why are you dressed like this today?"

　　"Why, doesn't it look good?"

　　Chu Yao was a little shy and whispered, "This is the dress that the Queen of the Yellow Sand Dynasty in the Western Region gave me after the meeting today."

　　"She said that men from the Western Regions like to dress like this the most, and they will be fascinated when they see her."

　　"If you don't like it, I'll change it right away..."

　　Chu Yao became more and more shy as she spoke and wanted to get up and run away.

　　Ye Qing simply pressed her wrist gently and pressed her down on the bed.

　　"I like it. I like it very much."

　　Ye Qing grinned and whispered in Chu Yao's ear, "You dress so sexy and seductively to seduce me, I won't let you off tonight."

　　…

　　Time passes by.

　　In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.

　　Over the past six months, the whole country has been peaceful and calm.

　　Due to the establishment of the Jiuzhou Alliance, the major dynasties no longer invaded each other or launched wars, allowing each dynasty to recuperate and avoid the suffering of war.

　　People all over the world are grateful for Ye Qing's heroic feat and sing praises for the establishment of the Jiuzhou Alliance.

　　In addition, the nine provinces of the world have been searching for traces of the undead and the reincarnation clans, but have never found anything.

　　These two ancient blood descendants seemed to have evaporated from the face of the earth, making it impossible for them to find any trace of them.

　　Some dynasties wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to win some supreme divine weapons as rewards for themselves, but in the end they returned empty-handed.

　　Although Ye Qing was skeptical about this, he was not too anxious.

　　After all, as long as I am the only one around, the Undead and the Reincarnation clan will definitely not dare to jump out and cause trouble.

　　If they dare to come out, it would be pure suicide.

　　There was peace in all the nine provinces of the world, and Ye Qing was able to spend half a year with Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er, enjoying family happiness.

　　That day, early in the morning.

　　Chu Yao woke up from her sleep and was sitting at the table dressing up as usual.

　　Suddenly, Ye Qing opened his eyes abruptly, instantly got up from the bed and walked to the window.

　　Chu Yao looked suspicious and asked with concern, "Husband, what's wrong?"

　　Looking at the ray of white light descending from the sky, Ye Qing's eyes sparkled and a happy smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　“Here it comes!”

　　Chu Yao asked in confusion, "Husband, what's coming?"

　　"The road to immortality is finally here!"

　　…

　　The advent of the path to immortality caused a stir in the world.

　　I don’t know if it’s because Ye Qing became an immortal, but this year’s path to immortality actually fell above the Taibai Holy Land.

　　The masters from various dynasties and sects had received Ye Qing's reminder in advance and had made all preparations, having been looking forward to this day for too long.

　　Now that the road to becoming an immortal has finally arrived, they are all eager to give it a try.

　　He immediately left his dynasty and rushed to the Taibai Holy Land.

　　The first person to arrive was naturally Ye Qing, who could travel through the world at will.

　　Less than an incense stick of time after Ye Qing arrived, Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren also arrived one after another.

　　Looking at the road to immortality before them, even the Four Emperors, who had experienced many ups and downs, could not help but be stunned.

　　“Oh my god…”

　　"This is... the legendary path to immortality?!"

　　What appeared before them was a ladder made of white light.

　　This ladder seems to be infinitely long, towering into the clouds, as if leading to the end of the world.

　　The white light emanated a strong and rich immortal power, which made them feel unprecedentedly shocked.

　　The other three emperors were all dumbfounded, but Ye Qing remained calm and said with a smile, "Sure enough, it is exactly the same as I perceived."

　　"Everyone, this road to becoming an immortal leads to the Immortal Emperor's secret realm at the junction of the human world and the immortal world."

　　"From this secret realm, you can find all kinds of opportunities to help you achieve immortality."

　　The three of them nodded slightly, still extremely shocked.

　　As the four emperors of the time, they have seen many storms and explored countless secret places.

　　But this is the first time I have seen such a powerful secret realm.

　　"Of course, like most secret realms, along with opportunities, there are also risks. Becoming an immortal is not an easy journey, but your strength is enough."

　　Ye Qing said in a deep voice, "As the unparalleled path to becoming an immortal in the world, the dangers in the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm must be more terrifying than the outside world. Even someone as strong as you will be in danger of losing your life."

　　"So this time, we will enter the Immortal Path in groups of two, just like before, so that we can take care of each other."

　　"good!"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong both nodded in agreement.

　　Dongfang Liren directly took Ye Qing's arm and said with a smile, "In that case, Ye Huang, let's team up."

　　"When we killed the Demon Lord, we were a team of two. We already had enough tacit understanding and cooperation."

　　"On this journey to immortality, we will surely be able to join forces and find the strongest opportunity together."

　　After that, without giving Ye Qing any time to explain, Dongfang Liren forcibly pulled him along, and together with the other two, they set out on the road to immortality. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 208: Ye Qing strikes with a powerful sword! Dongfang Liren becomes an immortal?! Fight against strange creatures!

　　Seeing Dongfang Liren and Ye Qing being directly sucked into the path to immortality, Master Xuankong couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　"This Dongfang Palace Master is really cunning."

　　"If I'm in a group with Ye Huang, even if I can't become an immortal, I won't have to worry about encountering any danger."

　　"To be honest, if he hadn't gotten there first, I would have really wanted to experience the feeling of fighting side by side with Ye Huang."

　　Mo Kuangzi was silent for a moment, and said, "Master Xuankong, I don't think this is the point."

　　"The point is, did Palace Master Dongfang just act like a spoiled child to Emperor Ye?"

　　"You and I have known Palace Master Dongfang for thousands of years, but have you ever seen her act like a little girl?"

　　Master Xuankong was slightly stunned, and couldn't help but slap his bald forehead and cursed, "Fuck, it's true!"

　　"Even a strong woman like Dongfang Palace Master becomes so docile in front of Emperor Ye!"

　　“Is this the power that only the strong have?”

　　"Okay, stop thinking so much."

　　Mo Kuangzi waved his hand and said with a faint smile, "There is no time to lose, let's quickly enter the path to becoming an immortal."

　　Immediately, Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi also formed a group of two and directly stepped onto the path to immortality and were sucked into the secret realm of the Immortal Emperor.

　　They didn't know that this time the road to immortality had more than one entrance.

　　The other entrance is located at the abandoned Huaxian Pond in the back mountain of Linglong Holy Land.

　　Also the entrance to the Immortal Emperor's Secret Realm, the entrance above the Taibai Holy Land shocked the world, but no one knew about this entrance.

　　Because the moment this entrance was opened, it was blocked by the Samsara Clan hiding nearby with the Ancient Transformation Array, preventing any immortal power from leaking out.

　　Four figures stood in front of the road to immortality. They were none other than the four powerful immortals of the ancient bloodline.

　　The Undead Emperor and the Five Generals of the Undead Clan.

　　As well as Tian Qing and Shen Mei of the Samsara Clan.

　　At this moment, the four ancient descendants with the strength of immortals looked at the path to immortality before them with fanatical gleams in their eyes.

　　The Immortal Emperor clenched his fists and said excitedly, "It's worth it that we have waited for half a year. Finally, the road to immortality has arrived!"

　　"Once we seize the treasures of opportunity in the Immortal Emperor's Secret Realm and gain powerful strength, we can once again launch a dark turmoil and take revenge on the human race!"

　　Tian Qing smiled with interest and said, "Immortal Emperor, are you so confident?"

　　"Be careful of your Undead Clan, or they will follow in the footsteps of the Buried God Clan and end up being wiped out."

　　"Heh, Tian Qing, stop making sarcastic remarks."

　　The Immortal Emperor sneered, "If you don't have the courage, don't enter the path to becoming an immortal. All opportunities belong to me alone."

　　"With the power of my Undead Clan, I can also launch a dark turmoil and massacre the human race!"

　　After saying this, the Immortal Emperor no longer wasted words with Tian Qing, and directly led the five generals into the path to immortality.

　　Seeing this, Tian Qing naturally did not want to be left behind, and he entered the path to immortality with his sister Shen Mei, and at the same time entered the secret realm of the Immortal Emperor.

　　…

　　"Legend has it that deep in the path to becoming an immortal, there is always a treasure left behind by an ancient immortal emperor."

　　"Since ancient times, over the past 100,000 years, the path to becoming an immortal has appeared on earth more than a dozen times, but no one has ever been able to obtain this treasure."

　　"This proves how difficult and dangerous it is to obtain this treasure."

　　"But if I can obtain this treasure, I will surely be able to become an immortal..."

　　Walking in the Immortal Emperor's Secret Realm, Dongfang Liren muttered to himself, his face full of joy and anticipation.

　　Ye Qing beside him said with interest, "Palace Master Dongfang, your sense of relaxation is really amazing."

　　"What makes you so sure that we can get this treasure and not encounter any danger?"

　　"Even if we are lucky and don't encounter the dangers in the secret realm, we may still encounter other competitors, right?"

　　Dongfang Liren said with a smile, "Emperor Ye, stop scaring me."

　　"I know that only people from the lower world can enter the road to becoming an immortal. Anyone from the immortal world who tries to plunder the opportunity will be directly killed by the power of the ancient immortal emperor."

　　"And the people in the lower world in this world are all members of the Jiuzhou Alliance. Who would be your enemy?"

　　"As long as I stay by your side, I will be absolutely safe."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren began to explore the path to immortality together.

　　I don’t know if it’s because of Ye Qing’s powerful strength, but along the way, they only encountered various resources, but no fairy beasts came out to cause trouble for them.

　　The two of them harvested a large amount of resources, and Ye Qing collected the treasures that were beneficial to Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er's practice.

　　The rest were all given to Dongfang Liren.

　　After consuming these resources and natural treasures, Dongfang Liren can feel that he is getting closer and closer to the realm of immortals.

　　At the same time, she became more and more excited, her pace kept getting faster and faster, and she was almost eager for the upcoming presentation.

　　After a while, the two arrived at the depths of the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm.

　　In front of me was an abandoned palace with dilapidated and messy ruins standing there.

　　It seems that countless immortals have died here, emitting a strong resentment.

　　Dongfang Liren couldn't help but take a step back and frowned, "This place... seems very strange."

　　"Don't worry, there's nothing to be afraid of."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then smiled faintly and said, "This palace was once the main palace of an Immortal Emperor, but it was later destroyed in a war."

　　"Of course, what we see in front of us is not the real body of this immortal palace, but the phantom on the road to immortality."

　　"I have already sensed that this shadow must contain an extremely powerful opportunity, which may directly help you become an immortal in one fell swoop."

　　"really?!"

　　Dongfang Liren was immediately delighted and said excitedly, "Then what are we waiting for? Let's go quickly!"

　　Upon hearing that the opportunity inside could help him become an immortal, Dongfang Liren instantly threw away all his concerns, and directly pulled Ye Qing and rushed into the hall fearlessly.

　　However, the moment he entered the hall, Ye Qing frowned and shouted in a deep voice, "Slow down!"

　　His roar contained powerful magic power, which immediately made Dongfang Liren stop.

　　The moment she stopped, a huge knife with a rising white light fell from the sky, brushed past Dongfang Liren's nose, and blasted a deep hole in the ground.

　　If Ye Qing had not reminded him in time, this blow would have probably directly chopped Dongfang Liren to pieces.

　　Fine beads of cold sweat appeared on Dongfang Liren's forehead, and he let out a long sigh with lingering fear.

　　Ye Qing summoned the Immortal Sword Taibai in his hand and said calmly, "Senior He Fang is here, why don't you show up."

　　Thick white mist floated out from the deep pit in the ground and gradually formed a human shape.

　　The person who appeared before them was an old man in a white robe, holding a pagoda in his hand, and exuding a majestic aura. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 209 Ye Qing kills the immortal! I am the immortal! I should suppress everything!

　　"After so many years of silence, a mortal finally came to Xuantian Holy Temple."

　　"You came at the right time."

　　The old man in the pagoda stared at the two of them, a meaningful smile on his face.

　　"Humans of the future, have you ever made up your mind to die before entering the path to immortality?"

　　The terrifying aura emanating from the old man in the pagoda made Dongfang Liren feel unprecedentedly powerful.

　　She couldn't help but take a step back, her face turned pale as paper, and her whole body began to tremble unconsciously.

　　Even when he had faced the Demon Lord and the ancient bloodline, Dongfang Liren had the courage to fight them because of his confidence as a strong man.

　　However, at this moment, the aura emanating from the old man in the pagoda in front of her made her have no intention of resisting at all.

　　It seemed as if the other party would be able to turn her into dust with just the slightest move.

　　Is this... the majesty and dominance of an immortal?

　　However, facing the unfathomable threats from the old man, Ye Qing remained calm and smiled.

　　He took a step forward slowly, and said with interest, "Pagoda Immortal King, you are just a guardian under the command of Xuantian Immortal Emperor, helping him guard the gate here. Is it necessary to be so pretentious?"

　　"Besides, you are not in your prime. You are just a ghost."

　　"Be careful not to get caught in a tantrum when you're talking so loudly in front of us."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's nonchalant ridicule, the Pagoda Immortal King's face suddenly changed, and he said in horror, "You...how do you know my name, and how do you know about my Xuantian Holy Temple?!"

　　"wrong……"

　　"The road to becoming an immortal has just been opened, how could you have already become an immortal?!"

　　Only then did the Pagoda Immortal King realize that the man in front of him was not an ordinary person, but had already become an immortal.

　　Moreover, his realm has reached the peak of the Earthly Immortal, and the immortal power in his body is unfathomable, and it is not even at his peak period.

　　The Pagoda Immortal King's expression became extremely complicated, and his whole body looked a little disheveled.

　　He had been sleeping in the Xuantian Holy Temple for many years, and had finally waited for the road to becoming an immortal to be opened. He also wanted to tease and play with some of the little human ghosts who were eager to become immortals.

　　Unexpectedly, the first guest to break into Xuantian Temple was a powerful immortal.

　　Has the human race in later generations grown to such a terrifying level?

　　"I know that Xuantian Temple has been abandoned. You are the only surviving temple guardian, so the opportunity in the ruins must be guarded by you."

　　Ye Qing took out the Immortal Sword Taibai slowly and said with a faint smile, "Just attack directly, let's compete with each other, don't waste time."

　　"Boy, don't be so arrogant!"

　　The Immortal King of the Pagoda was immediately aroused and said with gritted teeth, "Don't think that just because you have become an immortal, you can look down on us old guys in the ancient immortal world."

　　"When I was leading the Xuantian Immortal Emperor and was making great achievements, you were still a child!"

　　"A man with ambition does not need age; a man without ambition lives a hundred years in vain."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "Instead of showing off your verbal skills, why not let me see if your Xuanlong Pagoda is as sharp as the legend says."

　　The Pagoda Immortal King's face changed again. He didn't expect that even his magic weapon and moves were known to the other party.

　　Immediately, he didn't say any more words, just waved his hand and threw the pagoda in his hand into the air.

　　"The Black Dragon appears!"

　　I saw the pagoda spinning rapidly in the air, emitting dazzling golden light, which condensed into a giant golden dragon, circling rapidly around the pagoda.

　　As the giant golden dragon continued to appear, a terrifying immortal power and dragon might permeated the entire Xuantian Holy Temple, making people shudder.

　　Dongfang Liren’s face was pale and his whole body was shaking violently.

　　Faced with the immortal's terrifying power, she was like a trembling little girl, completely lacking the decisive and powerful demeanor of the Jade Emperor of the past.

　　Ye Qing seemed very excited. He directly took out the immortal sword Taibai in his hand, his eyes full of fanaticism.

　　“Well done!”

　　"Finally, I have a worthy opponent. Let me hone my sword!"

　　Ever since Ye Qing became an immortal, he has not encountered any enemy who can be called his rival in the past six months.

　　Even during the dark and turbulent times, the three great masters of the God Burial Clan could be killed instantly with just one sword.

　　There was no opponent in the world who could withstand his second sword.

　　The patriarch of the God Burial Clan, Hun Tianmie, even though he possesses the strength of an immortal, he is not a true immortal after all.

　　And now, he has finally met his first immortal opponent in his life.

　　Although the other party was just a remnant soul and his cultivation was only one tenth of the original one.

　　But after all, he is a veteran and powerful Immortal King who has been famous in the ancient immortal world for a long time. At least he can fight with me!

　　"Hongmeng Heaven and Earth!"

　　Ye Qing shouted, pointed his sword at the sky, and tremendous immortal power burst out.

　　The originally dim roof of the temple instantly turned into a dark purple nebula.

　　Every shining star among the nebula is a sword beam filled with tremendous immortal power.

　　Under the cover of the terrifying sword intent, the powerful dragon might summoned by the Pagoda Immortal King was completely suppressed.

　　Even the golden dragon that the Xuanlong Pagoda transformed into was no longer as majestic and domineering as before.

　　"Ten thousand swords slay the sky!"

　　Ye Qing raised his index and middle fingers and swung them down fiercely.

　　Ten thousand stars transformed into sword shadows and fell from the sky of Hongmeng.

　　Being in the primordial world created by Ye Qing, the immortal power of the Pagoda Immortal King, which was already insufficient, was mostly blocked.

　　So at this moment, he could do nothing at all.

　　He could only watch helplessly as the golden dragon he summoned was turned into dust by Ye Qing's Ten Thousand Swords, and then turned into the Black Dragon Pagoda and returned to his hands.

　　"So... so strong..."

　　The Immortal King of the Pagoda was stunned and said in horror, "Has the human race of today evolved to such a terrifying level?"

　　"Not only has he become an immortal, he also possesses terrifying sword techniques that are no less powerful than those of an immortal king."

　　In an instant, Pagoda Immortal King suddenly had an illusion.

　　It was as if the new immortal in front of him who had broken into the Xuantian Holy Temple was the mountain that was out of reach for him.

　　And I, a well-known and veteran strongman in the ancient fairy world, am the young boy who is not afraid of a tiger.

　　"Immortal magic, troubled times!"

　　Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into the sword again, and a dazzling white light condensed on the sword body, which blasted straight towards the Pagoda Immortal King in front of him.

　　The Pagoda Immortal King's face changed, and he hurriedly activated the Xuanlong Pagoda to summon a dragon scale light shield.

　　The snow-white sword light blasted out, mixed with the power to annihilate all things.

　　The Pagoda Immortal King had to use all his strength to maintain the dragon scale light shield in order to barely resist Ye Qing's attack.

　　"You are indeed a veteran strongman who is famous in the ancient fairy world. You can actually resist my sword and cause chaos in the world."

　　There was a gleam in Ye Qing's eyes, he nodded approvingly, and a playful smile of interest appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"So, Second Sword, what are you going to do?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 210 Pagoda Immortal King! Ye Qing strongly suppresses him! Invincible!

　　"What?!"

　　Hearing this, Pagoda Immortal King's pupils suddenly shrank, and his face was full of unbelievable horror.

　　The next second, Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into it again, and an even more dazzling sword light emanated from the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　A more powerful chaos blast directly hit the Pagoda Immortal King.

　　The Pagoda Immortal King had already used all his strength to resist the first attack.

　　At this moment, facing this second, even more powerful wave of chaos, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only close his eyes in despair.

　　"boom!"

　　The moment the second strike of Chaos and the first strike of Chaos came into contact with each other, a violent explosion occurred.

　　The majestic immortal energy surged everywhere, the terrifying power was enough to destroy any living being and stirred up thick smoke.

　　After a while, the thick smoke gradually dissipated.

　　Dongfang Liren looked carefully and found that the Pagoda Immortal King in front of him had disappeared without a trace. He immediately smiled with joy.

　　"Very good!"

　　"Ye Huang, you are so powerful that you can even kill immortals!"

　　Ye Qing exhaled lightly, and before he could speak, a loud laugh came from the air.

　　“Hahahahahaha!”

　　"Killing an immortal? You two little brats, don't be so arrogant!"

　　“Wh…what?!”

　　Hearing this familiar laughter, Dongfang Liren's face suddenly changed and he looked terrified.

　　The next second, golden lights gathered in the air and formed a human figure.

　　It was the Pagoda Immortal King who was holding the Xuanlong Pagoda in his hand. He appeared above them again safely.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Dongfang Liren's face turned pale, and he said in horror, "It is impossible for anyone in this world to be able to take on two consecutive Chaos Worlds from Emperor Ye."

　　"How could this guy still be alive?"

　　Seeing Dongfang Liren's shocked and terrified expression, the Pagoda Immortal regained his former dignity and said jokingly, "You little brats, wanting to kill me is just wishful thinking."

　　"Especially that little devil who just became an immortal. Don't think that you can compete with me just because you have become an immortal."

　　"Even though we are all immortals, there are still differences in levels."

　　"Even if you use all your strength, you can never defeat me!"

　　Facing the resurrected Pagoda Immortal King, Ye Qing was not at all panicked. Instead, his eyes revealed an even more excited fighting spirit.

　　He squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, then grinned and said, "I understand."

　　"This ruin of the Xuantian Holy Temple is a phantom created by a chance inheritance from the Xuantian Immortal Emperor."

　　"Including this old guy, he is just a part of the shadow."

　　"He has no life, so we can't kill him."

　　“But as long as we can take away that opportunity, the ruins of Xuantian Holy Temple, including this old guy, will disappear.”

　　After hearing Ye Qing's analysis, Pagoda Immortal King's face suddenly changed again, and he blurted out subconsciously, "How did you know?!"

　　But then he regained his composure and sneered, "Oh, even if you knew, what can you do?"

　　"The terrain of this Xuantian Holy Temple is intricate and complex, like a maze, with many twists and turns."

　　"With this old man here to stop you, do you think you can get the opportunity of Xuantian Holy Land?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Xuantian Immortal Emperor is one of the twelve immortal emperors in the ancient immortal world. He is in charge of the northwest immortal domain, so his opportunity must be hidden in the northwest."

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing raised his hand and pointed to the northwest, saying calmly, "As long as we keep moving forward to the northwest, we will definitely find the opportunity to meet Emperor Xuantian."

　　“You…you…”

　　The corner of Pagoda Immortal King's mouth twitched slightly, and he almost vomited blood.

　　He now even suspected that the little ghost in front of him was the reincarnation of a powerful figure from the ancient immortal world, who retained his previous memories during reincarnation.

　　Otherwise, how could he know so much about the affairs of their fairy world and even know the information about the Immortal Emperor Xuantian.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, it looks like we have to act separately."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I will hold this old fellow back here, and you go quickly to find the opportunity to meet Emperor Xuantian."

　　"Remember to swallow it right after you find the opportunity. This is the only way to cut off the connection between the opportunity and the ruins."

　　"clear!"

　　Dongfang Liren nodded heavily, and headed straight to the northwest without hesitation.

　　"Little girl, forget it!"

　　The Pagoda Immortal King's face changed and he hurriedly chased after him.

　　However, just as he was about to chase after him, he was entangled by an inky black smoke and could not move at all.

　　The Pagoda Immortal King turned his head and took a closer look. It was Ye Qing who summoned the Human Emperor Banner and directly released the black mist to shackle him.

　　Ye Qing looked at the Pagoda Immortal King calmly, his eyes full of teasing interest, "Senior Pagoda, since I am your opponent, why do you have to bully and embarrass a junior?"

　　"You are so powerful, and you are invincible. You are the opponent I have always dreamed of."

　　"This is a rare opportunity. Please accompany me and try out all the remaining sword techniques in my Sword God Manual."

　　“You…what did you say?!”

　　The corners of Pagoda Immortal King's eyes twitched wildly and he almost jumped up.

　　"I am the guardian of the Immortal Emperor Xuantian and one of the strongest people in the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm."

　　"You little brat, you actually want to test your sword on me?!"

　　Without waiting for the Pagoda Immortal King to finish speaking, Ye Qing had already grasped the Immortal Sword Taibai horizontally, with a blue light lingering on the sword body, and blasted it into the air.

　　"Eternal Frost!"

　　The sword intent penetrated into his body and turned directly into icy coldness, making his hands and feet stiff and numb, and condensing into a thick layer of ice.

　　Until this moment, Pagoda Immortal King's heart collapsed in despair, and his defense was finally broken.

　　In the past, humans entered the path to immortality in order to seek the way to become immortal.

　　And this kid has entered the path to becoming an immortal, purely to kill the strong men in the ancient immortal world like piglets!

　　At this moment, Pagoda Immortal King only prayed that the Sword God Manual that Ye Qing mentioned would have fewer moves.

　　At least it can make myself...suffer less.

　　…

　　On the other side, Dongfang Liren's feet were like the wind, and he used all his strength to quickly shuttle through the chaotic maze.

　　Just as the Pagoda Immortal King said, this Xuantian Holy Temple is a completely intricate maze.

　　Furthermore, the walls of the maze are all enchanted with magical restrictions and cannot be destroyed by brute force.

　　So at this moment, even though Dongfang Liren was extremely anxious, there was nothing he could do.

　　I can only force myself to stay calm and keep trying different paths to find the end of the maze.

　　Fortunately, Ye Qing's previous reminder allowed her to always ensure that she remained firm in the northwest direction.

　　After running like this for an unknown amount of time, Dongfang Liren finally found the end of the maze. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 211 Ye Tian’s terrifying strength! Defeat the Pagoda King! Magnificent Palace!

　　"here it is?"

　　What appeared in front of Dongfang Liren was a luxurious and splendid palace.

　　The palace is magnificent and splendid, completely different from the dilapidated ruins around it.

　　In the middle of the palace stands a ten-meter-tall golden statue.

　　The statue has a bodhisattva-like posture, radiating a holy golden light. It has three eyes, six arms, and angel-like wings on its back. It looks kind yet majestic.

　　Facing this statue, Dongfang Liren felt a strong sense of oppression.

　　This is what Ye Qing just said, the owner of this Xuantian Holy Temple, the Xuantian Immortal Emperor of the ancient fairyland.

　　Under normal circumstances, facing such a majestic statue, Dongfang Liren would not be able to help but kneel down devoutly, worship it, and pray for the other party to grant him great power.

　　But at this moment, Dongfang Liren's eyes were extremely firm, without the slightest hesitation or wavering.

　　This was the opportunity that Ye Qing had fought for her at the risk of his life.

　　Now, Ye Qing might be risking his life against the Pagoda Immortal King. How could I hesitate?

　　Of course, Dongfang Liren didn’t know.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was not trying desperately to delay time.

　　Instead, he treated the Pagoda Immortal King as a piglet to be killed, and tried out his various sword moves as he pleased.

　　Although the Pagoda Immortal King is a phantom and immortal, he can still clearly feel the real pain when facing the power of immortal arts.

　　Having just withstood the scorching sun, the Pagoda Immortal King's entire body was burned to charcoal, his eyebrows and hair were burnt off, and his entire body was shaking violently.

　　However, Ye Qing had no intention of stopping. He gathered his spiritual power once again and poured it into the sword, ready to launch a move to destroy the demon.

　　"Boy, I...I don't want to fight anymore..."

　　The Pagoda Immortal King trembled and said, "You can just take the opportunity of the Xuantian Immortal Emperor. Can you please spare me?"

　　"What? You're still not convinced?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Well, you are indeed a powerful person in the ancient fairy world, and you really have integrity!"

　　"In that case, I will accompany you to the end!"

　　"Demon Slayer!"

　　"You fucking!"

　　…

　　Dongfang Lirenqiang resisted the pressure and slowly walked forward to the statue of Xuantian Immortal Emperor.

　　The statue's hands are clasped in front of the chest.

　　In the palms of both hands, there was an exquisite jade box.

　　The greatest opportunity of this Xuantian Holy Temple must be hidden in this jade box.

　　Under tremendous pressure, Dongfang Liren finally walked in front of the statue.

　　He took a deep breath, held the jade box tightly with both hands, and tried his best to open it.

　　The moment the jade box was opened, black and white fairy mist instantly roared out , surging like a huge wave.

　　Dongfang Liren was standing at such a close distance that he couldn't block or dodge at all.

　　She felt as if she had endured a horrific attack from an immortal, suffering severe internal injuries. Cracks appeared in her dantian, and scarlet blood flowed from the corners of her mouth.

　　Thunder, lightning, rain and dew are all blessings from heaven.

　　For the tiny human race, the inheritance and gifts from the immortals are also an unbearable blessing.

　　If it was not a powerful being at the level of the Four Emperors, but an ordinary human, he would have been torn into pieces by this immortal power by now.

　　Under the terrifying impact of the immortal power, Dongfang Liren gritted his teeth and forced himself to endure with his willpower.

　　After enduring an unknown amount of time of torture that felt like years, the impact of the black and white fairy power smoke finally subsided.

　　Dongfang Liren took a closer look and found that there was a fruit in the jade box.

　　The fruit is completely round, with a yin-yang Tai Chi pattern on the surface, half black and half white. Between the black and white colors, there is a yin-yang magatama inlaid.

　　With Dongfang Liren's eyesight, he couldn't tell what this fruit was.

　　However, the rich magical power and the subtle fragrance emanating from the fruit deeply attracted her attention.

　　Dongfang Liren had a hunch that as long as he took this fruit, he would most likely become an immortal!

　　Originally, she still had some concerns in her heart. After all, Ye Qing was fighting desperately, and it would seem a bit unethical for her to reap the fruits of victory alone.

　　But on second thought, Ye Qing has already become an immortal, and this fruit may not be of much help to him.

　　Moreover, Ye Qing had just told him personally that after he found the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor Xuantian, he should take it directly to make the phantom of the ruins disappear.

　　Immediately, Dongfang Liren swallowed the fruit without any hesitation.

　　After swallowing the fruit, Dongfang Liren felt a powerful immortal power filling his eight extraordinary meridians and finally gathering in his dantian.

　　Under the cleansing of the immortal power, the injuries she had just suffered from the pressure were all healed in an instant.

　　Moreover, his physical condition was also undergoing a complete transformation.

　　Dongfang Liren could feel that his Dantian was constantly absorbing immortal power and gradually transforming into the immortal's Nascent Soul.

　　She closed her eyes, emptied her mind and body, and slowly floated into the air.

　　The power of this fruit was indeed pure and powerful, bringing her closer and closer to the path to immortality.

　　Then, just as Dongfang Liren was feeling ecstatic and excited, and felt that he was about to directly reach the immortal realm.

　　The next second, all the immortal power in her body suddenly disappeared, and the Nascent Soul that had already transformed halfway turned back into Dantian and fell to the ground with a thud.

　　“This…what’s going on?”

　　Looking at his hands which were ordinary and no longer contained any immortal power, Dongfang Liren's eyes revealed a hint of disappointment.

　　But as she watched the statue in front of her and the surrounding temples slowly disappear, she realized that she had indeed succeeded in severing the connection between the fruit and the phantom of the ruins.

　　He could only sigh helplessly, shook his head with a self-deprecating smile, and turned away helplessly.

　　…

　　In the front hall, Ye Qing had just tried out the sixth style, Divine Destruction, and was preparing to experience the seventh style, Thunder God.

　　But the surrounding ruins suddenly disappeared slowly and turned into black mist that dissipated.

　　The scarred body of the Pagoda Immortal King gradually became illusory.

　　"Finally... it's finally over..."

　　The Pagoda Immortal King was so moved that he almost shed tears, "That girl is kind after all. She didn't let me suffer any more."

　　Seeing this, Ye Qing sheathed his sword and was secretly disappointed. "What a pity. I was just a little short of trying the last two moves."

　　"Pagoda Immortal King, it seems that we have not finished our fight yet. We can only continue it when we reach the Immortal Realm in the future."

　　"This old man...this old man doesn't want to see you, this little devil, again!"

　　The corner of the Pagoda Immortal King's mouth twitched slightly, but as he saw his body gradually dissipate and the pain gradually subsided, he felt relieved and smiled helplessly, "Forget it, with your talent and strength, it is destined for you to ascend to the immortal world."

　　"Let's have another good fight when we reach the fairyland in the future." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 212 Dongfang Liren sacrifices herself! A beautiful woman! Breaking through the realm of immortals!

　　After a moment, the Pagoda Immortal King and the surrounding ruins disappeared completely.

　　The surroundings turned into an empty and deserted plain, without any trace of immortal power.

　　Ye Qing had just sheathed his sword when he saw Dongfang Liren approaching from a distance.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, you did a great job."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "It seems that you have successfully obtained the opportunity of Xuantian Immortal Emperor?"

　　“I did get it, that’s right…”

　　Dongfang Liren's eyes dimmed a little and he couldn't help but sigh slightly.

　　"Um?"

　　Ye Qing asked suspiciously, "Why, what happened?"

　　"I did find a fruit in the deepest part of the temple, and swallowed it as you said."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled bitterly and said, "At that time, a large amount of immortal energy gathered in my body, and my Dantian gradually transformed into a Nascent Soul."

　　"However, just when I was about to become an immortal, with only the final touch left, all this immortal power suddenly dissipated and disappeared without a trace."

　　"I think it's because my aptitude is too dull and my fate as an immortal is too shallow. I will never be able to achieve immortality in this life."

　　"Huh? How is that possible?"

　　Ye Qing frowned, feeling a little suspicious.

　　He raised his hand and grabbed Dongfang Liren's slender hand, placed his index and middle fingers on Dongfang Liren's wrist, squinted his eyes and felt it carefully, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, you think too much."

　　"It's not that you are dull or have little talent."

　　"It's because this fruit is special that you were unable to successfully become an immortal just now."

　　"oh?"

　　Hearing this, Dongfang Liren was slightly stunned and asked hurriedly, "Emperor Ye, what do you mean?"

　　Ye Qing explained slowly, "This fruit is called the Yin-Yang Twin Fruit. It is a holy fruit planted by the Immortal Emperor Xuantian himself. Its majestic power is enough to help mortals become immortals."

　　"However, if you want to fully release the immortal power in the Yin-Yang Twin Fruit, you must go through the Yin-Yang Dual Cultivation."

　　"The stronger the cultivation base of the person you are cultivating with, the better the effect of stimulating your immortal power will be."

　　"Now all this immortal power is in a dormant state, accumulating in your Dantian."

　　"As long as you find a man to practice Yin and Yang with before these immortal powers dissipate, you will be able to become an immortal for sure."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's explanation, Dongfang Liren was stunned for a moment, and a blush crossed her pretty face.

　　For a moment, Dongfang Liren was deeply conflicted.

　　Since she was born after graduating from high school, she has been making progress through her own efforts.

　　From becoming famous in the beginning, vying for the title of Four Emperors, to now entering the path of becoming an immortal, she has almost always achieved it with her own hands and has never relied on men.

　　But now, seeing that she is only one step away from showing up, she must get help from a man, and must practice the Yin-Yang dual cultivation through physical intimacy.

　　Fate really likes to play tricks on people.

　　Dongfang Liren hesitated for a long time, looked at Ye Qing in front of him, a trace of shyness flashed across his eyes, lowered his head and whispered, "Ye Huang, can you... help me?"

　　In Dongfang Liren's mind, the conditions for conquering a man are extremely harsh.

　　The most basic condition is that your cultivation must be at least stronger than hers.

　　So looking at the entire underworld, there is no man who can catch her eye.

　　Even though Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were also two of the Four Emperors, Dongfang Liren only regarded them as acquaintances.

　　In the entire underworld, the only man that Dongfang Liren takes a fancy to is Ye Qing.

　　It’s just...Ye Huang is a family man with such a lovely daughter.

　　Even if you take the initiative to ask, people may not agree.

　　However, Dongfang Liren has also made up his mind.

　　If Ye Qing doesn't agree, he would rather waste it and give up the power of this Yin-Yang Twin Fruit.

　　Even if I cannot achieve immortality in this lifetime, I will never compromise.

　　"Um?"

　　Ye Qing didn't expect that Dongfang Liren would choose to seek his help.

　　Looking at Dongfang Liren's slightly shy face, her already unparalleled beauty now looked even more like a beautiful girl from a small family.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but struggle and hesitate in his heart for a moment.

　　He had made up his mind long ago that Chu Yao was the only woman he would need in his life.

　　But the current situation is indeed a bit too complicated.

　　If Dongfang Liren and I had never met before and were just having a casual romance, I might not feel any pressure.

　　However, he and Dongfang Liren have known each other for such a long time and have experienced countless things together.

　　Whether it was their first meeting when they killed Taotie, or later when they killed the Demon King together, swept across the Immortal Mountain together, or now they have entered the path to becoming immortals together, Ye Qing remembers them all vividly.

　　Ye Qing deeply remembered Dongfang Liren's concern for him and her love for Ling'er.

　　If you choose to help Dongfang Liren.

　　I am destined to be bound to this woman for the rest of my life, and we will be inseparable.

　　After a long time, Ye Qing made up his mind, slowly drew out the immortal sword Taibai, slashed through the void with one stroke, and created a space.

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, Ye is willing to help you with this."

　　"But are you sure you've thought it through?"

　　Dongfang Liren lowered her head shyly, her pretty face red as if bleeding. She swayed her beautiful legs gently, full of charm, and chuckled, "Ye Qing, don't call me Palace Master Dongfang, just call me Liren..."

　　After hearing this, Ye Qing understood Dongfang Liren's intentions.

　　Without saying anything more, he hugged Dongfang Liren's slender waist, teleported her into the space he created, and closed the crack with his hand.

　　There were only two of them in this space, so they didn't have to worry about being disturbed by anyone.

　　Ye Qing created a warm room with his mind.

　　In front of him was a soft shell bed, surrounded by a faint red mist and a rich fragrance.

　　Dongfang Liren was stunned and asked in confusion, "Ye Qing, what does this mean?"

　　"Although our main purpose is to help you break through to the Immortal Realm, this is after all your first experience in life."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I want to leave you with as good memories as possible."

　　Dongfang Liren was stunned and instantly fell in love with Ye Qing's gentleness and thoughtfulness.

　　Immediately, she stretched out her arms and hugged Ye Qing's neck.

　　Ye Qing gently kissed her red lips, carried her to the soft shell bed, and took off her red robe.

　　The graceful face, slender figure, proud figure, and straight and smooth long legs that once made Ye Qing sigh with admiration were now all his to enjoy.

　　Ye Qing first proceeded step by step, allowing Dongfang Liren to experience the joy of dual cultivation.

　　He then launched an aggressive and fiery offensive, making the other party completely indulge in his domineering tenderness.

　　In this secret space, they made love and had no idea what heaven and earth were. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 213 Dongfang Liren is shy! Immortal Emperor inheritance! Ye Qing receives it!

　　Time passes by every second.

　　"call."

　　At the beginning, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren were only practicing the Yin-Yang dual cultivation, and they only wanted to stimulate the immortal power of the Yin-Yang Twin Fruit in Dongfang Liren's body to help her become an immortal.

　　But gradually, the purpose of this dual cultivation changed.

　　Dongfang Liren tasted the nourishment from the opposite sex for the first time, and it was a man who was willing to be conquered, giving her an unprecedented experience.

　　Ye Qing was also captivated by Dongfang Liren's stunning beauty and immersed in the joy of love.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing suddenly felt extremely fortunate.

　　Fortunately, when I became an immortal, I did not abandon the seven emotions and six desires of mortals.

　　Otherwise, if even having sex with such a peerless beauty is boring, what is the meaning of life?

　　After an unknown amount of time, Dongfang Liren was exhausted, sweating all over, and collapsed in Ye Qing's arms.

　　Just as the two were enjoying the ambiguous and tender atmosphere, Dongfang Liren's flat white belly suddenly flashed with white light.

　　"This is……"

　　A trace of surprise flashed across Dongfang Liren's beautiful eyes, and she said in amazement, "Ye Qing, I feel hot, as if there is a powerful force jumping around..."

　　"very good."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "The power of the Yin-Yang Twin Fruit has been fully activated in the dual cultivation just now."

　　"Relax your body and mind, don't resist, try to merge with this power and absorb the immortal's will within it."

　　Dongfang Liren immediately followed Ye Qing's instructions, opened his arms, closed his eyes, and entered a state of total relaxation.

　　Gradually, her graceful body slowly left Ye Qing's warm embrace and floated into the air.

　　Black and white light burst out from Dongfang Liren's dantian, transformed into two streams of air in mid-air, and surrounded her body.

　　"call."

　　Every time the light baptizes, it will wash away a bit of Dongfang Liren's mortal nature and leave a trace of immortal power.

　　After countless baptisms, Dongfang Liren finally completed a complete transformation.

　　Her appearance became even more stunning than before, and her already flawless and delicate face had even more holy beauty.

　　She was wearing a black and white robe, and two black and white wings bloomed behind her.

　　When she opened her eyes again, her left eye was pitch black, while her right eye was pure white.

　　On the forehead, there also appears the eye of an immortal, symbolizing immortality, in the shape of the Tai Chi Bagua pattern.

　　Successfully entering the immortal realm, Dongfang Liren finally achieved the immortal path that he had been pursuing for many years.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but clap his hands and said with a faint smile, "Liren, congratulations."

　　Dongfang Liren was slightly stunned. Looking at the immortal power flowing between the fingers of his hands, he couldn't help but mutter in amazement, "I... I became an immortal?"

　　"I... really became an immortal?"

　　"I have said it before, your talent is definitely not dull, becoming an immortal is inevitable."

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "Congratulations, from this moment on, you have officially entered the ranks of immortals."

　　“That’s…that’s great!”

　　Dongfang Liren's face was full of excitement. He threw himself into Ye Qing's arms and gave him a big hug.

　　"Ye Qing, thank you!"

　　"Without your help, I'm afraid I will never be able to become an immortal in this lifetime."

　　"This kindness will never be forgotten!"

　　Ye Qing held Dongfang Liren's face, kissed her forehead lightly, and said with a faint smile, "Liren, although becoming an immortal is indeed a joyful thing, you should not be complacent about it."

　　"You are now at the level of an earthly immortal."

　　"Looking at the mortal world, you have already reached the pinnacle that thousands of monks can only dream of but cannot reach."'

　　"But in the fairy world, you have only just stepped into the threshold."

　　"Yeah, of course I know!"

　　Dongfang Liren nodded heavily and asked expectantly, "Then what should I do in the future to continue to become stronger?"

　　"The cultivation of immortals is the same as that of mortals. They must rely on their own efforts, understanding, and opportunities from the outside world to gain powerful strength."

　　"But there is a special shortcut for you."

　　Ye Qing leaned close to Dongfang Liren's ear and whispered, "Practice dual cultivation with me more often in the future. It will be of great help to your cultivation."

　　Hearing this, Dongfang Liren's pretty face instantly turned red. She punched Ye Qing lightly in the chest and said coquettishly with a red face, "You are so mean. You only know how to tease me!"

　　…

　　At that moment, Dongfang Liren successfully became an immortal, and his journey to becoming an immortal was halfway completed.

　　The two of them left the space crack together and continued to move towards other directions of the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm.

　　Through the Yin-Yang dual cultivation just now, the relationship between the two became closer than before.

　　They talked and laughed along the way, as if they were on a picnic, relaxed and harmonious, which was incompatible with the other monks who were desperately looking for opportunities.

　　Under Ye Qing's leadership, it didn't take long for the two of them to travel all the way from the southernmost tip of the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm to the northernmost tip.

　　As soon as they arrived at the northernmost end, they saw two familiar figures.

　　It was none other than Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong.

　　"Emperor Wen, Emperor Buddha, I didn't expect it to be such a coincidence."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and asked, "How is it, did you find anything unexpected?"

　　“If we talk about unexpected discoveries, there are indeed some.”

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong nodded, but their expressions were a little solemn.

　　"It's just that this harvest is a little too mysterious. We have been looking at it for more than half an hour, but we really can't figure it out."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren also looked at the scene in front of them.

　　At this moment, they were standing at the northernmost edge of the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm, with a bottomless cliff in front of them.

　　However, ten meters in front of the edge of the cliff under their feet, there was a white cloud floating.

　　The white clouds exude a pure and majestic power, which makes people feel a strong sense of oppression.

　　And every ten meters in front of the white cloud, there is another identical white cloud.

　　All they could see were about a hundred white clouds.

　　And in front of these white clouds is a thick fog, making it impossible to see the road ahead.

　　Ye Qing stroked his chin and thought for a moment, then grinned and said, "Emperor Wen, Emperor Fo, I didn't expect that you would actually find the Three Thousand Worlds of Emperor Yunjian."

　　"It seems that there are quite a lot of good things on this road to becoming an immortal."

　　"oh?"

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren all cast curious glances at him.

　　"Ye Huang, do you recognize the opportunity here?"

　　"Of course I do."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "This opportunity is called Three Thousand Worlds. It is the supreme inheritance of Yunjian Immortal Emperor, one of the Twelve Immortal Emperors of the Ancient Immortal Realm."

　　"It is said that before becoming an immortal, Emperor Yunjian was the offspring of the human race and the demon race, that is, a half-demon with a curse."

　　"In order to escape the fate he was born with, he went through three thousand tribulations before he was able to attain enlightenment and become an immortal." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 214 Ye Qing breaks through! Immortal Emperor inheritance, determined to obtain! I am the Immortal Emperor!

　　Ye Qing's words made Mo Kuangzi and others stunned.

　　"Then... could it be that this three thousand worlds are related to the three thousand tribulations that Immortal Emperor Yunjian went through?"

　　"Exactly."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly: "Every white cloud you see symbolizes a level."

　　"As long as you step onto the white clouds, the disasters that the Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor has experienced will emerge one by one."

　　“If you can endure and overcome these tribulations, it means you have passed one level of test and can move on to the next level.”

　　"Every time you pass a certain level, you can get a piece of inheritance from the Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor."

　　"If you can pass all three thousand tests, you will be able to obtain the Yunjian Immortal Emperor's innate Yunhai Holy Body and his immortal sword Jingyun, which will help you transform directly into an immortal."

　　After listening to Ye Qing's explanation, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were immediately excited.

　　"I knew it. My intuition was correct. This white cloud road is indeed one of the strongest opportunities in the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm!"

　　Master Xuankong said excitedly, "Emperor Wen, Emperor Ye, Emperor Yu, I am a Buddhist monk, I practice asceticism to save my sins, I have mastered various defensive magical powers, and I am the most able to endure the pain of the flesh."

　　"Let me go ahead and explore the way for you first!"

　　After saying that, Master Xuankong couldn't wait any longer, and was the first to step forward and leap onto the first white cloud.

　　The moment his feet touched the white clouds, the originally pure white clouds instantly turned as black as ink.

　　Two sharp electric currents burst out from the black cloud, directly splitting Master Xuankong's monk shoes and electrocuting his feet into a bloody mess.

　　"This was the first disaster that Immortal Emperor Yunjian endured, a lightning strike."

　　Ye Qing murmured, "This kind of power is exactly the same as the calamity I experienced back then."

　　Master Xuankong took a deep breath and beads of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

　　"I see. It really hurts..."

　　"However, in order to develop the golden bell body protection, I once endured a thousand consecutive hits from a heavy hammer, and went through thousands of trials to temper my body."

　　"This level of pain is well within my tolerance!"

　　Master Xuankong's confidence soared, and he jumped onto the second white cloud without hesitation.

　　The pure white clouds instantly turned into fire clouds, shooting out two pillars of fire, burning Master Xuankong's feet until they were as black as charcoal.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Dongfang Liren watched from the side and both felt a piercing pain.

　　Master Xuankong did not stop at all, but continued to move forward, his steps and eyes firm and unwavering.

　　The third disaster is the vine attack.

　　The fourth disaster is freezing.

　　The fifth disaster is being struck by a knife.

　　…

　　Master Xuankong relied on his physical strength and willpower to withstand the disasters. Almost every time he passed a level, he would have some new scars on his body.

　　After crossing more than a hundred white clouds, with every cloud he moved forward, the fog that obscured his vision would move forward the distance of a white cloud.

　　This allowed Ye Qing and the other two to clearly see what kind of disaster Master Xuankong had gone through.

　　Originally, Master Xuankong believed that as long as his willpower was strong enough, he could endure the physical pain of three thousand levels.

　　But what he didn't expect was that after passing the 100th white cloud, the pain of these disasters suddenly escalated.

　　It was still a lightning strike, but the first one only hurt the skin and flesh of his feet.

　　The lightning strike in the 101st level directly penetrated his body and burned his soul.

　　But Master Xuankong was unwilling to give up the opportunity to become an immortal and still gritted his teeth.

　　However, after passing the 200th level, the pain of the disaster escalated again.

　　This made Master Xuankong, a Buddha with a will as strong as iron, unbearable. Every time he jumped onto a white cloud, he would let out a scream.

　　The shrill and painful screams made Dongfang Liren and others feel horrified.

　　Finally, after reaching the 250th level, Master Xuankong could no longer hold on.

　　He was directly hit by a giant antelope and crashed directly from the 250th white cloud back to Ye Qing and others.

　　Looking at the wounded Master Xuankong, Dongfang Liren couldn't help but ask with concern, "Buddha Emperor, are you...are you okay?"

　　“It’s… it’s okay…”

　　Master Xuankong was breathing weakly and managed a forced smile.

　　Looking at the elixir in his hand that seemed to comfort him, he said bitterly, "I didn't expect that I couldn't even survive one tenth of these three thousand worlds."

　　"It's really not that easy to become an immortal directly."

　　"It seems that I will never be able to achieve immortality in this lifetime."

　　Master Xuankong's failure did not make Mo Kuangzi and others lose confidence.

　　With the experience of his first exploration, Mo Kuangzi also saw some clues and said in a deep voice, "Emperor Ye, does it mean that we don't have to rely on our physical body to withstand the disasters of the three thousand worlds?"

　　"certainly."

　　Ye Qing nodded, "Back then, Immortal Emperor Yunjian endured three thousand tribulations in order to wash away the curse of his half-demon bloodline."

　　"We don't have this curse on us, so we don't need to rely on disasters to cleanse it."

　　"No matter what method you use, as long as you can survive the tribulation of one level, you can directly advance to the next level."

　　"good!"

　　Mo Kuangzi narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If that's the case, let me give it a try!"

　　Immediately, Mo Kuangzi summoned his Wandao Pen and leaped onto the first white cloud.

　　Just like when Master Xuankong was breaking through the level just now, the white clouds suddenly turned as black as ink, and gathered into electric currents.

　　However, when the electric current was about to shock Mo Kuangzi's feet, Mo Kuangzi leaped up, and thousands of strokes of his pen pointed at the black clouds below.

　　"Ten Thousand Seals!"

　　A sealing spell was formed instantly, directly covering the black cloud.

　　Under the seal of the power of the spell, the electric current was actually blocked directly and failed to hurt Mo Kuangzi at all.

　　When the power of the electric current is exhausted, the black clouds turn into white clouds again.

　　Mo Kuangzi was able to deal with it lightly and leaped towards the second white cloud.

　　"I didn't expect Emperor Wen to have this unique skill."

　　Dongfang Liren was surprised and said, "It's so easy to fight against the disasters of the three thousand worlds with the help of ten thousand seals."

　　"It seems that Emperor Wen has great hope of obtaining the inheritance of these Cloud Sword Immortal Emperors..."

　　Ye Qing on the side didn't say much, just smiled dryly and shook his head.

　　Mo Kuangzi was indeed very smart to use Ten Thousand Seals to prevent these disasters from falling upon himself.

　　However, if you only rely on this little clever trick, you can survive in the three thousand worlds.

　　Then the Immortal Emperor Yunjian would be unworthy of the title of one of the Twelve Immortal Emperors of the Ancient Immortal Realm.

　　Under the watchful eyes of Ye Qing, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren, Mo Kuangzi relied on Ten Thousand Seals to pass the first two hundred levels unscathed.

　　He suddenly felt more emboldened and full of confidence. He decided to rely on this momentum to go all the way across the entire Three Thousand Worlds.

　　However, when he stepped on the 201st white cloud, Mo Kuangzi's face suddenly changed. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 215: Immortal Emperor Ruins! Ye Qing breaks through! Immortal Realm!

　　"boom!!!"

　　Originally, Mo Kuangzi could easily suppress the pain in the white clouds with the Ten Thousand Seals of the Ten Thousand Seals Pen.

　　However, from the moment he stepped on the 201st white cloud, the power of the disaster became countless times stronger than before.

　　Mo Kuangzi swung out a Ten Thousand Seals like the one just now, but it was instantly broken through by a thunderclap, heading straight for his chest.

　　Faced with this terrifyingly powerful thunder, Mo Kuangzi's face was filled with fear, and he didn't dare to withstand it with his body.

　　He had no choice but to wield the Ten Thousand Dao Pen and summon three Ten Thousand Dao Seals in succession before he was finally able to extinguish the power of the thunder.

　　This thrilling scene made Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren secretly break into cold sweats.

　　Although Mo Kuangzi himself was still frightened, he had already come this far and was unwilling to give up just like that.

　　Immediately, Mo Kuangzi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, made all preparations, and jumped again onto the 202nd white cloud.

　　However, the law of the Three Thousand Worlds is that the power of the catastrophe on the white clouds behind must be stronger than that on the white clouds in front.

　　Therefore, starting from the 201st white cloud, Mo Kuangzi was no longer as at ease as he was at the beginning, and fell into a difficult and bitter battle.

　　The power of these disasters on the white clouds later on was dozens of times greater than the previous ones.

　　It is impossible to contain it with just one Ten Thousand Seals. It takes five or six consecutive seals to barely suppress it.

　　However, Mo Kuangzi is worthy of being the successor of the Confucian Temple and the contemporary Emperor Wen. His strength is so strong that he is by no means an ordinary person.

　　Relying on the full strength of his power to activate the Ten Thousand Seals, Mo Kuangzi managed to pass the 250th level and sealed the antelope that had just knocked Master Xuankong away with a wave of his pen.

　　And until now, it is still unscathed and not even a leaf has touched it.

　　"Emperor Wen's combat experience and maturity are indeed mature enough."

　　Dongfang Liren exclaimed in admiration, "He has passed 250 levels and is still unscathed."

　　"Emperor Buddha, when you arrived here just now, you were already seriously injured and dying."

　　Master Xuankong scratched his head with an awkward smile, "The Emperor's strength is above mine, of course I know this."

　　"With Emperor Wen's strength, there may be a good chance that he can travel across the three thousand worlds and obtain the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor Yunjian!"

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, shook his head, and smiled faintly, "Impossible."

　　"oh?"

　　Dongfang Liren and Master Xuankong immediately looked at him in confusion, "Why?"

　　Ye Qing said slowly, "Buddha Emperor, your strength is not weaker than that of Emperor Wen, but the Wandao Pen in Emperor Wen's hand has enough power to help him avoid harm."

　　"However, the price of avoiding harm is to consume a large amount of spiritual energy."

　　"Emperor Wen has to activate the immortal artifact Ten Thousand Dao Pen and perform the Ten Thousand Dao Seal, which is the most powerful sealing technique of the human race. Even if his spiritual power is sufficient, each use will bring a considerable consumption."

　　"During the first 200 levels, Emperor Wen only used Ten Thousand Seals once for each level, and he was still able to hold on."

　　"But starting from the 201st level, he had to use the Ten Thousand Seals four or five times on average at each level before he could barely pass it."

　　"From level 201 to level 250, the spiritual energy he consumed was even greater than the previous 200 levels."

　　"Emperor Wen has already used up more than half of his spiritual power, and the Ten Thousand Dao Seals are no longer as powerful as they were at the beginning."

　　"If this trend continues, it won't be long before Emperor Wen runs out of energy and is defeated."

　　Dongfang Liren and Master Xuankong were stunned and looked at Mo Kuangzi in the distance at the same time.

　　Mo Kuangzi's movements really became sluggish gradually, and the spiritual power on the Wandao Pen also became dimmer, no longer as sharp as at the beginning.

　　The two of them suddenly realized what was going on and said in amazement, "It is indeed so!"

　　"Ye Huang's observation skills are really meticulous!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and continued, "In addition, the reason why Emperor Wen was able to pass the first 250 levels without any damage was also because Emperor Buddha had just explored this section of the road in advance."

　　"While the Buddha Emperor was breaking through, Emperor Wen had been concentrating on observing the direction and power of these disasters, and had already thought of a way to break through them in his mind."

　　"But the Buddha Emperor just stopped at the 250th level, so the Emperor Wen doesn't know what kind of disasters there are after the 250th level."

　　"That is to say, not only is his spiritual energy consumption huge, but he has also lost the advantage of knowing both himself and the enemy, and being able to fight a hundred battles without losing."

　　"Although Emperor Wen appears to be unscathed on the surface, he is actually at the end of his rope and has run out of energy."

　　"If my guess is correct, Emperor Wen will definitely be defeated in at most twenty rounds."

　　…

　　The result was exactly as Ye Qing expected.

　　After losing the intelligence, facing strange and unknown dangers, Mo Kuangzi became obviously more cautious than before.

　　Before jumping onto a white cloud, one must first observe carefully and feel the flow of spiritual energy in the cloud to guess and judge what kind of disaster it will be.

　　However, the Three Thousand Worlds are a restriction imposed by immortals, how could his mortal eyes see through them?

　　Relying on his cautious and careful approach, Mo Kuangzi barely passed the twelfth level.

　　But just as he stepped onto the thirteenth level, a biting gale blew up in the air, blowing towards him without him being able to prepare at all.

　　Feeling the terrifying power of the storm, Mo Kuangzi's face suddenly changed, and he hurriedly waved his hand to write down four seals, attacking from the four directions of east, west, south and north, trying to calm the storm down.

　　However, the moment the four seals came into contact with the storm, they were all crushed into dust.

　　"What?! This is!!!"

　　Mo Kuangzi's pupils suddenly shrank and he widened his eyes in disbelief.

　　The next second, he was unable to react and was hit by a strong wind, sweeping him into the air.

　　Then it was blown back and returned to Ye Qing and others.

　　Mo Kuangzi's final score was also fixed at level 263.

　　Dongfang Liren and the other two took a closer look and couldn't help but gasp in shock.

　　The strong wind was as sharp as a dagger, leaving hideous blood marks on Mo Kuangzi's skin, almost turning him into a blood gourd.

　　And in Mo Kuangzi's hand, there was an extra magical knife.

　　Although this reward was not quite what he wanted, it was at least a kind of consolation.

　　"Jade Emperor, Ye Emperor, these three thousand worlds are really terrifying."

　　Mo Kuangzi's expression became extremely solemn, and he warned in a hoarse voice: "This kind of danger is incomparable to any danger or secret realm in the mortal world." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 216 Dongfang Liren: Ye Qing and I have become Taoist companions!

　　"Especially after the 200th level, the difficulty seems to be instantly upgraded, and the power is ten times stronger than the 199th level... No, more than twenty times!"

　　“And this horrible feeling of oppression and suffocation can only be clearly felt by those who are in it.”

　　"With the help of the Buddha Emperor, I have barely reached the 263rd level. This is already my limit."

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong looked at each other and couldn't help but sigh slightly.

　　The two of them were originally full of confidence and were determined to become immortals through the Three Thousand Worlds.

　　As a result, he couldn't even get through one tenth of the opponent's level and was directly defeated.

　　How can you be a fairy if you are so disgraceful? You might as well go home and have a good sleep.

　　Dongfang Liren narrowed his eyes slightly, walked forward slowly, grinned and said, "Okay, then I'll give it a try!"

　　"Jade Emperor, I advise you not to try it."

　　Mo Kuangzi said bitterly, "Although you are extremely powerful, you don't have my Wandao Pen, which can seal these disasters, nor do you have a strong physique like Master Xuankong, who can rely on his body to withstand the power. You are really not suitable to break through this kind of pass."

　　"According to this calculation, you may not even be able to pass the 200th level, and you will end up hurting yourself. What's the point of doing this?"

　　Dongfang Liren smiled faintly and said, "Emperor Wen, Emperor Buddha, this is wrong. Now that I am here, how can I be content if I don't give it a try?"

　　"Even if it's not for the opportunity to inherit the Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor, I still want to take a good look at what the benefits and dangers of this so-called Three Thousand Worlds are!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Dongfang Liren's eyes became stern, and black and white light burst out, instantly revealing the black and white wings behind him. At the same time, an immortal's eye condensed between his eyebrows.

　　Feeling the terrifying aura from Dongfang Liren, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong's eyes widened instantly, with expressions of incredible shock on their faces.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"The Jade Emperor...actually became an immortal?!"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were both stunned and turned their gazes to Ye Qing standing beside them.

　　Seeing Ye Qing's calm reaction, they knew that Ye Qing must know about Dongfang Liren's immortality, and it was even very likely related to him!

　　"yes."

　　Facing the two's questioning, Ye Qing confessed and said with a big smile, "We just found an amazing opportunity at the southern end of the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm."

　　"After the Jade Emperor got that opportunity, he successfully became an immortal."

　　Hearing this, the expressions of Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong suddenly became a little complicated.

　　They never imagined that after only a few hours on the path to becoming an immortal, Dongfang Liren would successfully attain immortality.

　　This terrifying progress made them all envious and jealous.

　　Sure enough, following Ye Qing and entering the path to immortality with others are completely different.

　　At this moment, Master Xuankong felt extremely regretful.

　　If I had known this, I would have insisted on being in the same group with Ye Huang no matter what.

　　If that were the case, perhaps I would be the one who has become an immortal now.

　　Under the envious gazes of Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong, Dongfang Liren fluttered the wings behind him and flew directly to the first white cloud and landed.

　　Just like before, the white clouds turned directly into dark black clouds, and powerful electric currents emerged.

　　However, Dongfang Liren waved his hand and summoned a long whip, and just used the whip to lash the clouds below.

　　The dark clouds immediately turned back into white clouds, and the electric current between the clouds instantly subsided, as if it had disappeared.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were both stunned.

　　“This…what is going on?!”

　　"The Jade Emperor whipped the white clouds with his whip and made all the thunderbolts disappear?"

　　"This...isn't this too perverted?"

　　The expressions of the two became extremely complicated, and their hearts felt extremely bitter.

　　Although they knew that the gap in strength between themselves and the immortals was quite huge.

　　But I didn't expect it to be so ridiculously huge.

　　The same powerful thunder struck Master Xuankong so hard that his shoes were destroyed and both his feet were injured.

　　Mo Kuangzi had no choice but to use his Ten Thousand Pens and cast Ten Thousand Seals to resist.

　　Dongfang Liren simply waved the whip lightly and dispersed the electric current.

　　Seeing the two people's faces full of doubts about life, Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and explained with a faint smile, "Emperor Wen, Emperor Fo, you don't have to be too surprised."

　　"Li Ren didn't just whip casually just now. He poured his immortal power into the whip. Using the whip as a medium, he poured a large amount of immortal power into the dark clouds, suppressing the power of the thunder and lightning in the clouds."

　　"When you become immortals, you will be able to do this as well."

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong looked at each other and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　Ye Huang, you are really good at comforting people.

　　After we become immortals...

　　Is there any possibility for us to become immortals in this lifetime?

　　Suddenly, Mo Kuangzi reacted and asked in surprise, "Ye Huang, you...what did you call the Jade Emperor just now?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, but remained calm and said with a calm smile, "Jade Emperor, what's wrong?"

　　"Oh, nothing."

　　Mo Kuangzi didn't say anything else, but he couldn't help but ponder secretly in his heart.

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren have always been very close since they met.

　　Now, the two of them have become immortals together and have become the only two powerful immortals in the world.

　　Could it be that in the future, these two people will also go to the fairyland together and become a famous fairy couple in the world?

　　As Ye Qing looked towards Dongfang Liren, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong also cast their glances over.

　　However, looking at Dongfang Liren's agile and graceful movements, the expressions of the two became more painful and complicated.

　　All those checkpoints that had just made them anxious and exhausted now seemed like just ordinary white clouds under Dongfang Liren's feet.

　　Just a light whipping of the whip can easily avert the disaster and allow one to pass through safely.

　　Using this simple and crude method, Dongfang Liren actually passed all six hundred levels in one go.

　　The Antelope at the 250th level that had just defeated Master Xuankong, and the Kuangfeng at the 263rd level that had eliminated Mo Kuangzi, could not hinder Dongfang Liren's steps for even a moment.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were originally feeling a little unwilling.

　　But then, seeing the danger after the 300th level, they felt secretly relieved.

　　Fortunately, my strength was not strong enough and I was eliminated in the previous level.

　　If they could make it to level 300, they would have to face these terrifying monsters.

　　After three hundred lights, the content of the following levels is basically that every time you step on a white cloud, a ferocious beast will appear to block the way.

　　These ferocious beasts all have rough looks, bloody faces and fangs, and they exude a strong murderous aura.

　　It makes them feel horrified just by looking at it. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 217 Dongfang Liren reaches the realm of immortals! The master of the Confucian Temple is envious! Ye Qing is indeed an immortal!

　　Any one of these ferocious beasts is enough to cost Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong half their lives.

　　However, Dongfang Liren, relying on his strength as a powerful immortal, was still able to beat one with three whips, just like training a dog, without any effort.

　　"She has become a fairy!"

　　While Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were shocked, a hint of envy could not help but flash in their eyes.

　　Sure enough, the strength of immortals and mortals is not at the same level at all.

　　Even if they have been at the peak of the Ascension Realm for many years, they are only one step away from becoming immortals.

　　But just this final step can make the difference between a slight mistake and a huge loss.

　　Dongfang Liren has not only become an immortal, but he has also been killing people in these three thousand worlds. It is very likely that he has inherited the legacy of the Yunjian Immortal Emperor.

　　Even Master Xuankong, who was calm as water, could not help but feel envious at this moment, and asked tentatively, "Emperor Ye, with the strength of Palace Master Dongfang, you should be able to go through these three thousand worlds, right?"

　　“It’s difficult.”

　　Ye Qing shook his head and smiled faintly, "As one of the strongest inheritances of the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm, the Three Thousand Worlds cannot be conquered so easily."

　　"Li Ren has just passed 300 or 400 levels, and has only passed one tenth of them."

　　"The difficulty of the levels to come will be dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of times more difficult than what you have seen now."

　　"I estimate that one thousand levels is her limit."

　　Upon hearing this, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were immediately in uproar.

　　They had only made it through more than 200 levels, but they were already covered in wounds and almost half dead.

　　As a result, according to Ye Qing, the difficulty of these more than 200 levels is only one percent or one thousandth of the later levels.

　　How terrifying will the following levels, especially the last few, be?

　　Those who are qualified to enter the path to becoming immortals are all the races in the lower world.

　　Among all the races in the world, the non-human race has the strongest talent for cultivation.

　　As the four emperors of the world, they are already the pinnacle of the human race.

　　Even they couldn't get through the first tenth of the levels in the Three Thousand Worlds.

　　It seems that only a monstrous pervert like Ye Qing has a hope of challenging the last thousand levels of the Three Thousand Worlds.

　　While Ye Qing and the other two were talking, Dongfang Liren performed bravely and used the long whip in his hand to destroy hundreds of monsters that blocked their way.

　　As Dongfang Liren becomes more courageous in the Vietnam War and gradually breaks into the subsequent levels, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong are also greatly enlightened.

　　The strength of the monsters at the third or fourth hundred levels is not too abnormal, and is about the level of contemporary monster kings such as the Dragon King and Kuiniu.

　　After reaching the 500th level, the monsters will reach the strength of ancient monsters such as Qiongqi and Taotie.

　　After entering the 600th level, the monster's strength was once again qualitatively improved.

　　The terrifying power of these monsters has already exceeded the cognition of Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong.

　　If they were to go up there, they probably wouldn't be able to last five moves and would be killed by the fangs and claws of these monsters.

　　As the monsters' strength continued to increase, Dongfang Liren was no longer as relaxed as before when he faced the challenge.

　　From three whips per person to more than ten whips per person.

　　Later on, facing each monster, it was necessary to fight hard with it, and the battle lasted for more than half an hour before the victory or defeat could be determined.

　　In every battle, Dongfang Liren was in danger countless times, which made Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi break out in a cold sweat.

　　However, Ye Qing could use his Immortal Eyes to judge the final outcome at the beginning of the battle, so he was not too nervous.

　　As the fierce battles passed, Dongfang Liren gradually suffered several injuries and most of his spiritual power was consumed.

　　But her strong and unyielding character meant that she would never give up easily as long as she had a little strength left.

　　After all, now, he has passed the 900th level with his strength and willpower.

　　As long as you can reach the thousandth level, you will get an extra reward of far superior quality than the previous levels.

　　No matter how badly injured he was, Dongfang Liren was determined to give it a try.

　　Immediately, Dongfang Liren took another firm step and leaped towards the next white cloud.

　　Master Xuankong was stunned and muttered, "We have already passed the 900th level, and the Jade Emperor still won't stop?"

　　"She has already become an immortal, why is she still fighting so hard..."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "When we were mortals, becoming an immortal was the end point of our lifelong pursuit."

　　"But only after becoming an immortal can one realize that becoming an immortal is just the beginning."

　　"It is precisely because Li Ren is aware of his own insignificance that he is not afraid of life and death and desires to become stronger."

　　Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi nodded thoughtfully, their expressions becoming slightly complicated.

　　This is a bit too infuriating.

　　You all already have the bodies of immortals, yet you keep saying that you are insignificant.

　　Then aren't we two mortals even worse than ants?

　　At that moment, Ye Qing, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong watched the battle silently and patiently from the side.

　　As time passed, Dongfang Liren passed one level after another without any danger.

　　Although the injuries on his body were increasing, the consumption of his spiritual energy was also increasing.

　　But as she desperately passed one level after another, the fighting spirit in her heart grew stronger and stronger, and she was filled with full fighting spirit.

　　With this fighting spirit, Dongfang Liren managed to pass another ninety-nine levels.

　　The monster blocking the road at the 100th level is extremely powerful. It is a giant dragon that is a hundred feet long and covered with scales.

　　The dragon possesses three magical powers: fire, ice, and wind. When used in combination and alternately, it is incredibly powerful.

　　However, even though Dongfang Liren was at a disadvantage in strength, he managed to keep his composure, advance steadily, and constantly look for the dragon's flaws.

　　After struggling for a full hour, she finally found an opportunity to win.

　　He swung the long whip in his hand with all his might and wrapped it around the dragon's neck.

　　He simply poured his immortal power into twisting the dragon's head off and narrowly passed this level.

　　This difficult battle of divine power made Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi's blood boil, and they couldn't help but shout, "Jade Emperor, try harder!"

　　"If you can even kill this demon dragon, you can definitely go further!"

　　However, Ye Qing beside him sighed and said lightly, "It's over."

　　"Um?"

　　Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi looked at Ye Qing at the same time, puzzled, "Emperor Ye, why are you suddenly saying such discouraging words?"

　　"Yes, I see that Jade Emperor has such fighting spirit that there is still hope."

　　Ye Qing did not answer, but just looked ahead with an expressionless face.

　　Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi also turned their heads to take a closer look, and their expressions suddenly changed.

　　When Dongfang Liren stepped onto the 1001st cloud, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 218 Dongfang Liren is defeated! Ye Qing strikes with force! The Immortal Emperor returns!

　　When you just passed the first thousand levels, only the clouds you were in changed.

　　"call!!!"

　　The surrounding sky and earth were still white, and the other clouds were not affected at all.

　　However, the moment he stepped on the one thousand and first white cloud, the pure white world around him suddenly turned into inky black darkness.

　　There is hardly any color to be seen.

　　All the white clouds in front turned into scarlet blood clouds, emitting a strong murderous aura.

　　It was as if the originally holy and bright heaven had turned into a gloomy and terrifying hell.

　　“This…what’s going on?!”

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were both horrified and stared with eyes wide in disbelief.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "This is the second stage of the Three Thousand Worlds, Eternal Night."

　　"Eternal night?"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong looked at Ye Qing at the same time, their eyes filled with suspicion.

　　Ye Qing explained calmly, “The three thousand worlds created by the Immortal Emperor Yunjian are not only the three thousand tribulations he experienced, but also the three stages that the ancient immortal world has experienced.”

　　"The first thousand levels are the ancient immortal world ten reincarnations ago, called the Shengyuan Era."

　　"In this era, the ancient immortal world was just established not long ago, and there is a lot of work to be done."

　　"Although there were occasional natural disasters and monsters, we were able to get through them without any danger."

　　"And the thousand levels in the middle are called the Eternal Night Era."

　　"In this era, the ancient immortal world encountered the first and most horrific disaster in history."

　　"The demons revived from hell and used secret magic to burn out the sun, moon and all the stars in the sky, causing the fairyland to enter eternal darkness without a single ray of light."

　　"It was also during this period that the Twelve Immortal Emperors formally assembled and fought against the demons for a long cycle. Finally, they set up the Divine Array, resurrected the sun and the moon, and with the help of the power of the sun and moon gods, successfully drove the demons out of the Immortal Realm."

　　"In this era, many brave and unyielding heroes were born in the ancient fairy world, and there were also many tragedies of bloodbaths and massacres by demons."

　　“It can be said that this is a legendary era that is extremely dark, but also ignited by a little spark.”

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were both stunned. What Ye Qing was telling them at this moment about the history of the fairy world was something they had never heard of before.

　　Master Xuankong couldn't help but said excitedly, "I didn't expect that the legendary ancient fairyland would have so many legendary and generous poems!"

　　"Ye Huang, what is the third stage?"

　　"The third stage..."

　　After hearing Master Xuankong's question, Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.

　　"The third stage is called the Age of Nirvana."

　　"After several cycles of development, the Ancient Immortal Realm has completely entered its most powerful period and has become the ruler of all races in the world."

　　“But when the Immortal Realm was at its peak, the strangeness from the Endless Burial Ground invaded the Immortal Realm.”

　　"The frost giants' vanguard alone has caused heavy losses to the fairy world."

　　“Then the strangeness that suddenly appeared directly destroyed the ancient immortal world’s rule that lasted for several reincarnations.”

　　"After a few years of brief resistance, the Ancient Immortal Realm was officially destroyed and disappeared from the stage of history."

　　"After a cycle of reincarnation, an Immortal Emperor reappeared in the world and created a new Immortal Realm, which is the Immortal Realm we know now."

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were both stunned.

　　The power of the ancient fairy world is so powerful, with twelve fairy emperors in charge, that even the demons that were revived from the depths of hell were driven back to the abyss of hell by their combined efforts.

　　As a result, it was destroyed in just a few years by a group of weird invaders?

　　What on earth are these weird things?

　　However, seeing that Ye Qing had no intention of answering, they did not ask any more questions.

　　Instead, he looked fixedly at Dongfang Liren, with a hint of worry in his eyes.

　　…

　　Noticing the changes in the surrounding environment, Dongfang Liren's expression also became a little solemn.

　　Seeing that the enemy had not yet arrived, Dongfang Liren became more and more nervous. He tightly gripped the Immortal Emperor Whip in his hand, keeping his eyes and ears open, not daring to be careless in the slightest.

　　“Haha, I didn’t expect that the human race of later generations could actually get here. It’s really amazing.”

　　Rays of blood light emerged from the blood mist and gathered into a human figure, appearing in front of Dongfang Liren.

　　An old man in a red robe appeared in front of her.

　　The old man had a hunched body and held a staff in his hand. His exposed hands were covered with white bone claws. His face was black and misty, and two red spots flashed in his eyes, which was chilling.

　　Dongfang Liren felt that the enemy in front of him was extremely powerful, and instantly felt like he was facing a formidable enemy. He shouted in a deep voice, "Who are you?!"

　　"I am the elder of the demon clan, the Heart Devouring Demon Lord."

　　The red-robed old man laughed jokingly, "For tens of thousands of years, no human race has ever been able to get through this level."

　　"I hope you, little girl, can please this old man."

　　"Old devil, stop looking down on others!"

　　Dongfang Liren gritted his teeth and poured his immortal power into the whip. The whip instantly expanded several times in size and turned into a thousand-foot-long giant python emitting white light. He swung the whip with all his might and blasted it towards the Heart-Eating Demon Lord.

　　"The Immortal Gods are destroying the top!"

　　Faced with Dongfang Liren's oppressive attack, the Heart-Eating Demon Lord did not show the slightest fear.

　　He slowly raised the staff in his hand, and the staff released red light.

　　The moment it came into contact with the red light, all the immortal power that Dongfang Liren had poured into the whip was absorbed instantly.

　　Dongfang Liren's pupils suddenly shrank, and he instantly realized that something was wrong. He immediately leaped forward and launched a close combat against the Heart-Eating Demon Lord.

　　"Little girl, you are still too young."

　　The Soul-Devouring Demon Lord sneered, then slowly raised his staff and summoned the blood-red light again.

　　Under the illumination of the red light, Dongfang Liren was instantly frozen in place, unable to move at all.

　　“You…what did you do?!”

　　Dongfang Liren's pupils suddenly shrank, and he tried his best to struggle, but he couldn't get free at all.

　　The Soul Devouring Demon Lord laughed jokingly and said, "It's a pity that I am now in the Three Thousand Worlds and cannot take out your heart to enjoy."

　　"So, I can only let you, a greedy little girl, suffer a lot."

　　After saying that, the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord slowly raised his staff, and the white light on the staff turned into red light.

　　The red light gathered into a whip as long as a giant python, which was exactly the immortal and divine power that Dongfang Liren had just used.

　　Seeing that the martial arts he was so proud of was actually reproduced in the hands of the other party, Dongfang Liren was horrified and despair appeared in his eyes.

　　However, at this moment, she was immobilized by the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord and could not move at all.

　　She could only watch helplessly as the long whip blasted out and sent her flying thousands of meters away.

　　From the 1001st level, I fought my way back to the first level.

　　"What?!"

　　"Palace Master Dongfang!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 219 Ye Qing breaks through the barriers like crazy! Break into the Immortal Emperor's ruins! Seize the fortune!

　　"boom!!!"

　　The fact that Dongfang Liren was knocked away such a long distance shows how powerful the attack was.

　　If her body hit the ground and caused secondary injuries, the consequences for her would be unimaginable.

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly, then jumped directly into the air.

　　The moment Dongfang Liren flew towards her, she grabbed her slender waist and spun her around three times, completely neutralizing the impact of the knock.

　　Dongfang Liren turned pale and said hoarsely, "Ye Qing, I...I failed."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said softly, "It's okay, you are already great."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing hugged Dongfang Liren and jumped, landing steadily in the air.

　　Seeing Dongfang Liren's seriously injured and weak appearance, Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi were both stunned.

　　Neither of them had expected that Dongfang Liren, who had won consecutive victories in the first thousand levels and was unyielding, would be killed instantly by the old man in the thousand and first level.

　　Moreover, this old man can not only absorb Dongfang Liren's magical power, but he can also copy Dongfang Liren's magical skills, directly using his own method to treat him.

　　Your own attacks are completely invalidated, and you can also completely copy them to counterattack.

　　Where's the possibility of winning?

　　It is clearly an unsolvable existence.

　　Ye Qing was just about to treat Dongfang Liren's injuries, but he saw a golden light descending from mid-air and merging into Dongfang Liren's body.

　　Under the cover of golden light, the wounds on Dongfang Liren's body gradually healed, and his exhausted immortal power was restored.

　　In an instant, Dongfang Liren was revived with full health and stood up instantly.

　　On her arm, a small snake formed by golden light was hovering, emitting holy power.

　　“What…what is this?”

　　"This is the reward you get for passing a thousand levels."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "This little snake is named Luo Sheng, and it is one of the oldest fairy pets in the fairy world."

　　"No matter which enemy you kill in the future, Luo Sheng can absorb the spirit and blood power in their bodies, and perform Luo Sheng soul boiling to convert it into immortal power and store it."

　　"You can use this power to replenish your Nascent Soul at any time, or you can activate Luosheng Mihun in battle."

　　"The more immortal energy you store in normal times, the more amazing the power of the accumulated Luosheng Soul-Destroying Power will be."

　　"When Luo Sheng Miehun's immortal power is stored to the extreme, he can even kill the Immortal Emperor."

　　Dongfang Liren suddenly realized and nodded, looking at the petite and cute Luosheng snake on his arm with a look of pity on his face.

　　Although he failed to travel through all three thousand worlds and obtain the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor Yunjian.

　　But she has no regrets as she has obtained such a cute little snake that is both beautiful and powerful.

　　After Dongfang Liren was beaten back, the darkness between heaven and earth turned into light again, and the white clouds in front of him turned into blood clouds.

　　It symbolizes the three thousand worlds, restoring the first stage of prosperity.

　　"Three of you, you have all tried three thousand worlds and have done your best."

　　Ye Qing walked forward slowly and said with a faint smile, "Next, let me give it a try."

　　Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren all nodded heavily.

　　They understood that Ye Qing had not taken any action just now because he was giving them a chance.

　　If their strength is enough to conquer the three thousand worlds, Ye Qing will naturally hand over the inheritance of the Yunjian Immortal Emperor.

　　But now they have all tried, and it turns out that they don't have the ability.

　　Then, naturally, it is time for Ye Qing to perform.

　　Immediately, Ye Qing flashed and instantly appeared in the first white cloud.

　　Mo Kuangzi and others watched intently, wanting to see what kind of magical powers Ye Qing was going to use.

　　However, Ye Qing did not hesitate at all and teleported directly to the second white cloud.

　　"What?!"

　　The three of them were suddenly horrified and their eyes widened in disbelief.

　　“This…what’s going on?!”

　　Master Xuankong was astonished and asked, "Could it be that... Ye Huang can rely on his speed to directly skip the disasters hidden in these white clouds?"

　　"No, that's not it."

　　Dongfang Liren shook his head and said in a deep voice, "The disaster in the white cloud cannot be avoided, but must be resisted or endured by relying on one's own strength."

　　"Before resolving the calamity in a white cloud, it is absolutely impossible to directly enter the next white cloud..."

　　While the three were shocked, Ye Qing had actually passed the first thirty levels in less than five seconds.

　　Dongfang Liren suddenly realized what was going on and said in shock, "I understand!"

　　"Ye Qing did not directly skip the catastrophe in the white cloud. Instead, the moment he touched it, he directly poured his immortal power into the white cloud through the Immortal Eye!"

　　"His immortal power is so strong that it is enough to suppress the disaster before it even occurs."

　　"And because his speed was so fast, from our perspective, it was as if he did nothing and jumped directly to the next level."

　　Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi looked at each other, and their expressions became a little complicated.

　　Just now, Dongfang Liren had to be whipped twice before he could enter the next level.

　　Ye Qing didn't even need to move his fingers. He could resolve all these disasters with just his eyes.

　　Then I thought about how I had just tried every possible means to finally get through a level.

　　Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi once again realized how huge the gap was between Ye Qing's strength and theirs.

　　The Shengyuan stage of the first thousand levels could not hinder Ye Qing's progress at all.

　　Basically, each level is completed in an instant, as easy as stepping over a staircase.

　　After reaching the 300th level, Ye Qing didn’t even need to draw his sword when facing various monsters.

　　He only used his index and middle fingers as swords and blasted out streams of immortal power, and easily killed the beast in seconds.

　　When they were passing the level just now, they were facing the test of monsters.

　　Now it was Ye Qing's turn to pass the level, as if he was the one testing the strength of these monsters.

　　Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi were shocked as they watched from the sidelines.

　　You must know that these monsters all possess the strength of ancient demon lords.

　　But Ye Qing just waved his finger and it was instantly reduced to ashes, killing it instantly without leaving any trace.

　　This means that Ye Qing’s current strength has reached the level where he can instantly defeat ancient demon lords such as Qiongqi and Taotie.

　　Thinking back to the past, Ye Qing had to use all his strength even to fight against Taotie.

　　For some reason, Mo Kuangzi suddenly felt as if he was in another world.

　　I have only known Ye Qing for two short years.

　　In just two years, Ye Qing's strength has grown to such a terrifying level.

　　This terrifying improvement in strength made him feel deeply unfamiliar, as if no matter how hard he tried, he would never be able to catch up. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 220 Ye Qing, the Wine and Sword Immortal! Drinking wine makes you an immortal! Slaying demons with a sword!

　　Until you reach the 999th level, you face the final catastrophe of the Shengyuan stage - the Three Yuan Demon Dragon.

　　Ye Qing finally stopped and slowly took out the immortal sword Taibai in his hand.

　　This Sanyuan demon dragon already possesses the strength of an immortal, and masters the three magical powers of fire, ice, and strong wind.

　　Dongfang Liren was put into a tough fight for more than an hour before he caught a flaw in the opponent and won a thrilling victory.

　　Seeing that Ye Qing finally drew his sword, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong both believed that this Three-Element Demon Dragon could finally bring trouble to Ye Qing.

　　However, in the next second, Ye Qing simply blasted out a "Demon-Slaying" move and easily turned the Three Yuan Demon Dragon into ashes.

　　Master Xuankong had a complicated expression and said weakly, "Master Mo, how long did it take Ye Huang to pass the first thousand levels?"

　　Mo Kuangzi replied: "It should be... less than an incense stick of time."

　　"Then how long did it take the Jade Emperor to pass the first thousand levels?"

　　"According to the outside world's time, it should be five days and five nights."

　　"It took the Jade Emperor five days and five nights to pass the first thousand levels of the Three Thousand Worlds. He is already extremely powerful."

　　"Ye Huang only needed less than an incense stick of time to pass through without any damage, and he even only swung his sword once."

　　"Isn't this strength... a little too abnormal?"

　　…

　　After killing the Three Yuan Demon Dragons, Ye Qing did not hesitate for a moment and stepped directly onto the one thousand and first white cloud.

　　The moment he stepped on the one thousand and first white cloud, it was just like Dongfang Liren’s situation just now.

　　The vast, flawless world that was originally pure white suddenly turned into pitch black darkness where one could not see one's hand in front of one's face.

　　The holy white clouds under his feet also turned into terrifying blood clouds full of evil energy.

　　Looking at this horrifying scene, Dongfang Liren had already developed a psychological shadow, and murmured, "I didn't expect Ye Qing to enter the second stage of Eternal Night so quickly."

　　"However, after entering the Eternal Night, the difficulty of the levels will increase dramatically, far beyond the previous thousand levels."

　　"Just the change in environment, the evil influence brought by the eternal night and the blood cloud under our feet are extremely difficult to overcome."

　　“Not to mention that after entering the Eternal Night, the first level, the Soul Devouring Demon Lord, is an extremely difficult opponent.”

　　"His magic wand can not only neutralize the attack of immortal power, but also directly counterattack with the same moves."

　　“Unless Ye Huang can kill him instantly like before, I’m afraid he will be in a tough fight…”

　　Although Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were nervous, there was a hint of anticipation in their eyes.

　　In the first thousand levels, Ye Qing almost completely swept through them unhindered with a crushing attitude.

　　And at this moment, with the arrival of the second stage of the Three Thousand Worlds, even Ye Qing would have to deal with it with all his strength.

　　They were finally able to broaden their horizons and catch a glimpse of Ye Huang's elegance.

　　However, faced with the drastic changes in the surrounding environment, Ye Qing did not just wait idly.

　　Instead, he took out a wine gourd from his storage ring and swallowed a big gulp.

　　[The host drinks the immortal wine Fusang, and his sword power surges by 1.5 million! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for awakening the Fusang Sword Body. During the opening period, your cultivation will be increased a hundredfold! ]

　　After becoming an immortal, Ye Qing was no longer obsessed with all kinds of fine wines as before, but became more fond of tasting the cheap and coarse wines of the past.

　　However, this does not mean that he can only drink these kinds of wine.

　　After awakening and becoming an immortal, Ye Qing understood the immortals' method of brewing wine, and was able to turn ordinary mortal wine into the finest immortal wine.

　　And those famous wines that Dongfang Liren, Mo Kuangzi and others had given him, after being blessed by the immortal brew, would become immortal medicines that could greatly enhance his strength, but they would belong to him alone.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and moved his mind, and directly opened the Fuso sword body.

　　Four terrifying immortal powers burst out from his Nascent Soul and transformed into four emerald green immortal swords, surrounding Ye Qing.

　　Under the influence of the Fusang Immortal Sword, the power exuded by Ye Qing increased by more than a hundred times compared to before.

　　A strong gust of wind blew around him, and his long hair and robe fluttered wildly in the wind.

　　His eyes emitted a sharp light, exuding an aura that was no less powerful than that of an Immortal King.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was in the space of eternal night, like a shining light.

　　It seems that he can tear apart the darkness of the eternal night with his own strength.

　　Master Xuankong had a complicated expression on his face, and murmured, "This... this is too outrageous, isn't it?"

　　"The Three Thousand Worlds have entered the second stage, and Ye Huang has also entered the second stage."

　　"And the changes in Ye Huang seem to be even more terrifying than the changes in the Three Thousand Worlds..."

　　After Ye Qing entered the Fuso sword body state, he stood with his arms folded, waiting for the enemy to arrive.

　　After a moment, beams of pure red light quickly floated together and converged into the Heart-Eating Demon Lord.

　　“Haha, I didn’t expect that the human race in later generations would be so amazing. In such a short time, another person came out to challenge me…”

　　Originally, the face of the Heart-Eating Demon Lord was full of arrogance and contempt.

　　However, the moment he saw Ye Qing in front of him, his expression froze instantly and the corners of his mouth twitched violently.

　　"What the hell is this?!"

　　"Isn't there an iron rule in the Immortal Realm that only people from the lower realms can enter the Immortal Emperor's Secret Realm?!"

　　"What's wrong with the path to becoming an immortal? Why did they let an immortal king in?!"

　　Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, and said with a faint smile, "I have not yet ascended to the immortal world, so I am still a person in the lower world."

　　"Why? Are you so afraid of the strong that you only dare to bully the weak in the lower realms? When facing a truly strong person, you don't even have the courage to take action?"

　　"Boy, you... you dare to defy me!"

　　The Soul Devouring Demon Lord's eyes revealed a trace of ferocity, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Let me tell you, my demon clan is the nemesis of your immortal clan. Even if it is an Immortal Emperor, I am not afraid of him, let alone a mere Immortal King like you?!"

　　"Come on, use whatever skills you have, and let me crush your dream of getting a chance!"

　　Ye Qing was fighting against the Soul Devouring Demon Lord's master. The collision of their auras produced a terrifying power that was so powerful that Master Xuankong and others could feel it clearly even though they were far away.

　　Originally, Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and others were all extremely excited, expecting what kind of terrifying and devastating magical powers Ye Qing would use.

　　However, the next second, Ye Qing waved his hand and turned the immortal sword Taibai into white light and took it back.

　　Then a black light appeared in his palm, and he summoned the Human Emperor Banner surrounded by black mist.

　　"Um?"

　　Mo Kuangzi was confused and asked, "What does Ye Huang mean by this?"

　　"Even if he is stronger than the other party, it is too arrogant to use a lower-level supreme divine weapon instead of a divine weapon..." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 221 Dongfang Lixin is moved! Ye Qing's sword comes out like a dragon! Kill the demons and monsters!

　　"No, that's not right!"

　　Dongfang Liren suddenly realized something, her beautiful eyes gleamed slightly, and she said in amazement, "So that's how it is!"

　　"No wonder I didn't have any power to fight back against this devil just now..."

　　"It turns out that I was totally wrong from the beginning!"

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were puzzled and asked doubtfully, "Jade Emperor, what do you mean by this?"

　　Dongfang Liren explained, "The ability of this Heart Devouring Demon Lord is to copy the opponent's attack."

　　"But absorbing immortal energy is an ability shared by all demons!"

　　"During the Eternal Night Era, the reason why the demons' invasion was so fierce and left the immortals powerless to fight back was not because the demons were stronger than the immortals."

　　"It's because the demons have been sleeping in the darkness for a thousand years and have been blessed by the ancestor Lord of Darkness, which makes them immune to all attacks from immortal arts, thus becoming the nemesis of immortals!"

　　"Any immortal arts will be instantly invalidated in front of the demons, and will not cause any effective damage."

　　"So if you want to fight against the demons, you can only use mortal spiritual skills to have a chance of winning!"

　　"It is precisely because of this that Ye Qing deliberately did not use the Immortal Sword Taibai, but instead sacrificed the Human Emperor Banner, which is the supreme divine weapon!"

　　"As a mortal's imperial weapon, the attacks caused by the Human Emperor Banner are simply incapable of being absorbed by the demons."

　　“And if the Heart Devouring Demon Lord replicates and counterattacks, the damage caused will be nothing to Ye Qing’s immortal body.”

　　"Ye Qing's powerful strength, coupled with the use of supreme divine weapons in battle, is the nemesis of the Eternal Night Demon Clan!"

　　After hearing Dongfang Liren's explanation, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were stunned.

　　His face was full of shock, as if to say, can you play it like this?

　　It turns out that on the road to becoming an immortal, the stronger your strength, the greater the possibility of passing the level.

　　Even if one's strength reaches the immortal realm and can sweep through the first thousand levels, he will not be able to fight back against the Eternal Night Demons in the second stage.

　　And if they were mortals, perhaps they would have some ability to resist these demons.

　　But the disasters and monsters in the first thousand levels were huge mountains that they could not overcome.

　　Master Xuankong and Mo Kuangzi looked at each other, their expressions became a little complicated, and at the same time, they both had an idea in their minds.

　　This world of three thousand is just a fucking perverted test.

　　The Immortal Emperor Yunjian, who set up this level, is a pervert among perverts.

　　If there is anyone who has even a slight chance of passing these perverted levels.

　　Only Ye Qing can switch between spiritual power and immortal power freely, and he is even more perverted than a pervert.

　　…

　　Faced with Ye Qing who offered up the Human Emperor Banner, the Heart-devouring Demon Lord couldn't help but look panicked.

　　"Boy, what do you mean by this? Do you look down on me?!"

　　"Since you have become an immortal, take out your immortal weapons and fight me!"

　　"I don't even bother to kill you with this mortal weapon!"

　　Faced with the provocation of the Heart-Eating Demon Lord, Ye Qing was not moved at all. Instead, a playful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"If you don't bother to kill me, then why don't you just wait for me to kill you?"

　　"Mortal weapons are more than enough to deal with demon ants like you."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slowly waved the Human Emperor Banner and poured his spiritual power into it.

　　The terrifying black fog swept out instantly, condensing into a dark cloud in the air. Feeling the evil spiritual power of the Emperor's Banner, Ye Qing couldn't help but feel nostalgic.

　　Since becoming an immortal, he has not used the supreme divine weapon for a long time.

　　Once upon a time, these supreme divine weapons were the pillars of his dominance over the world and his invincibility among humans.

　　When we enter the fairyland in the future and face more powerful enemies, these supreme divine weapons will be of no use at all.

　　So it would be better for them to show their style for the last time in this secret realm of the Immortal Emperor.

　　"Human Emperor Banner, trapped!"

　　Ye Qingchen shouted, and the black mist in the air instantly condensed into a giant hand as black as ink, which fell from the sky and grabbed the Heart-Eating Demon Lord.

　　Faced with the oppressive and tyrannical force of the Human Emperor Banner, the Heart-devouring Demon Lord knew that he could not absorb it and did not dare to stand there arrogantly as he had just done.

　　He instantly retreated dozens of meters and nearly fell down from the blood cloud before he managed to dodge it.

　　"Boy, you... who are you?!"

　　The Heart Devouring Demon Lord was shocked and terrified, his eyes widened with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Tell me, who on earth are you?!"

　　"I am just an ordinary person who came to the Three Thousand Worlds to seek opportunities."

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "It is precisely because I am determined to get this opportunity, so anyone who stands in my way must be killed one by one."

　　“Arrogant!”

　　The Heart Devouring Demon Lord gnashed his teeth and said, "Do you think you can defeat me just because you know the secrets of my demon clan?"

　　"It's not that easy to get past me!"

　　As he spoke, the Heart Devouring Demon Lord suddenly raised the staff in his hand and poured his demonic energy into it.

　　Ink-black smoke surged out from the staff, exactly the same power as the Human Emperor Banner.

　　It also condensed into a huge black mist hand in mid-air and slapped down at Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing also controlled the giant black mist hand of the Human Emperor Banner, and collided with the attack copied by the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord.

　　Two giant hands with the same power collided violently, directly emitting thick black fog, making the already dark and gloomy world even darker.

　　The Soul-Devouring Demon Lord was unable to absorb the power generated by this collision, so he inevitably suffered internal injuries and gasped heavily while holding his chest.

　　He stared at the thick black fog in front of him with his eyes full of solemnity, not daring to be careless in the slightest.

　　However, the next second, a sword light as white as jade cut through the black fog and came straight towards him.

　　The Heart Devouring Demon Lord's eyes suddenly lit up, and he laughed jokingly, "Hahaha, kid, you can't help but use your immortal skills, right?!"

　　"Compared to me, you are still too young!"

　　What the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord was afraid of was that Ye Qing would not use any magic and would always use spiritual skills to deal with him.

　　Since he cannot absorb spiritual skills, if he cannot resist them, he can only rely on the defense of his physical body to withstand them.

　　As long as Ye Qing used his magic skills in a panic, he could absorb it and, by absorbing the opponent's magic power, he could heal his own injuries, strengthen his own demonic energy, and make his own strength even stronger.

　　So at this moment, seeing Ye Qing still using his magic sword, the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord was ecstatic.

　　He immediately raised the staff in his hand impatiently, releasing a dazzling red light, intending to absorb it.

　　However, under the illumination of his red light, the power of the sword did not weaken in the slightest.

　　Seeing the murderous sword beam blasting directly in front of him, the Soul Devouring Demon Lord's pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes widened in disbelief. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 222 Dongfang Liren's face changes! Snowy Demon King! His soul is scattered!

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"How could I not be able to absorb the attack you launched with the Immortal Sword?!"

　　"This is impossible, impossible!"

　　"Bang!"

　　Accompanied by a series of shrill and unwilling roars, the body of the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord was torn into pieces by the sword light and turned into ashes.

　　The next second, the thick black fog in front of him was instantly dispersed.

　　Ye Qing was seen to be filled with terrifying power, but holding the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, which was completely suppressed compared to the powerful aura on his body.

　　"Who said I can only have one sword? You are such a stubborn old antique."

　　Ye Qing put the Xuanyuan Sword on his waist and said with a faint smile, "But these demons are indeed weaker than I imagined."

　　"The ancient immortal world was actually overthrown by such a bunch of rubbish."

　　"It seems that the destruction and disappearance of the ancient fairy world is not without reason."

　　After casually sighing for a few words, Ye Qing walked forward slowly and jumped onto the 102nd blood cloud in front of him.

　　Throughout the second stage of Eternal Night, you basically face a different demon in every level.

　　As the first level to open the Eternal Night stage, the Heart-Eating Demon Lord is actually a little stronger than the following demons.

　　In short, the rest of the journey was basically a one-sided and ruthless massacre from Ye Qing.

　　With the blessing of the Fuso Sword Body, Ye Qing's cultivation level increased a hundredfold, reaching the level of a top-level Immortal King.

　　However, he did not use any magic, but instead used spiritual skills to fight, leaving these demons with no room to absorb any energy at all.

　　Faced with an uncontrollable Immortal King, the demons naturally have no choice but to wait for death and surrender.

　　Xuanyuan Sword, Human Emperor Banner, Linglong Immortal Plate, Haori Bow, Fantian Seal...

　　These supreme divine weapons that had been sealed in Ye Qing’s storage ring for a long time have now been reactivated and appeared in the Three Thousand Worlds.

　　There were also some supreme divine weapons that Ye Qing had obtained in the Immortal Mountain, and he took this opportunity to experience their power and effects.

　　The entire Three Thousand Worlds were filled with the hysterical screams of the demons.

　　The demon in the previous level had just been pierced through the heart by an arrow from the Haori bow, and his body had not yet been burned to ashes.

　　The demon in this level was cut into two pieces by Ye Qing with a wave of the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand.

　　Looking at Ye Qing, he was still able to eat and drink and everything went smoothly during this terrifying eternal night.

　　Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren, who were standing by, were all stunned, with extremely complicated expressions on their faces.

　　"Sure enough, for a perverted level like the Three Thousand Worlds, only a pervert like Ye Qing, whose strength is almost monstrous, can handle it so easily."

　　Master Xuankong murmured, "It seems that Emperor Ye is determined to obtain the inheritance of Emperor Yunjian."

　　"No, it's not that simple."

　　Dongfang Liren shook his head and said solemnly, "Although Ye Qing can easily deal with Shengyuan stage and Yongye stage."

　　“But in fact, the final era of extinction is the most terrifying test in the Three Thousand Worlds.”

　　"The weirdness of the Age of Annihilation has all kinds of unpredictable supernatural powers. It is impossible to predict them at all. We can only deal with them as they happen."

　　"Even if he is as strong as Ye Qing, it is impossible for him to have smooth sailing after entering the Era of Nirvana."

　　“Not to mention, before the Nirvana stage arrives, the gatekeeper of the last level of the Eternal Night stage is not easily captured…” While everyone was talking, Lin Tian had already arrived at the 2,000th level without any obstruction.

　　When he passed each level just now, the demon guarding the gate would appear only after he stepped onto the blood cloud.

　　But the moment he stepped into the 2,000th level, he saw a middle-aged man sitting on a dead wooden throne surrounded by blood mist.

　　In his hand was a goblet filled with a deep red, viscous liquid.

　　The man's skin was not only pale and sickly, but also had the appearance of dry bark.

　　Coupled with his dry white hair, he looked like an old man on his deathbed, as if a gust of wind could take his life.

　　At this moment, the old man was shaking the goblet gracefully, admiring the blood in the goblet sticking to the wall of the goblet, smelling the fragrance of the blood, and waiting for his arrival.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly. Facing the white-haired old man, he was no longer as relaxed as before. A solemn look flashed in his eyes.

　　"I didn't expect that in these three thousand worlds, I could actually encounter a demon king-level strongman."

　　"The leader of the three great ancestral kings of the demon race, the Bloody Night Demon King, I have long heard of your great name."

　　Like the immortals, the demons also have their own independent methods of cultivation.

　　Starting from those who entered the devil's path, they are demon soldiers, demon generals, demon lords, demon lords, demon kings, and demon emperors.

　　Along the way, most of the enemies Ye Qing faced were demon kings.

　　Only a few with stronger strength, such as the Soul-Devouring Demon Lord in the 1001st level, have reached the level of Demon Lord.

　　But at this moment, the person sitting in front of Ye Qing was a real powerful demon king.

　　He is also the chief of the three ancestral kings of the demon race and the Blood Night Demon King who has survived countless reincarnations.

　　The Demon King of the Demon Clan is basically as powerful as the Immortal King of the Immortal Clan. In fact, because he masters a variety of magical skills, his strength is even stronger.

　　The Blood Night Demon King in front of him, as the ancestor king of the demon clan, can basically match the strength of the Immortal King of the ancient fairy world.

　　If I want to deal with him, it will definitely not be as easy as before.

　　"oh?"

　　Hearing Ling Ning mention his name, the Bloody Night Demon King showed interest, "I didn't expect that you, a person from the later generations, actually knew my name."

　　"No wonder he was able to make it all the way to the last level of the Eternal Night Stage. He is truly extraordinary."

　　"In that case, I will be in my best form and compete with you."

　　After saying that, the Bloody Night Devil slowly raised the goblet in his hand and drank the blood in the goblet.

　　After drinking this cup of blood, the Blood Night Devil's body underwent a drastic change.

　　His dry white hair turned black in an instant, and the wrinkles on his face as deep as tree bark disappeared completely.

　　His originally hunched body became straight again, and muscles began to bulge out on his skinny and bony arms.

　　Almost in an instant, the Blood Night Demon King transformed from an old man who was just dying into a strong man again, and every organ in his body underwent earth-shaking changes.

　　The only thing that remained unchanged was his eyes, which were still as red as blood and filled with greed and ferocious murderous intent, as if they wanted to devour people.

　　“Oh no…”

　　Dongfang Liren's face changed, and he muttered to himself, "I didn't expect that the Bloody Night Demon King would actually use his real strength right from the start."

　　"This time, Ye Qing is a little difficult to beat..." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 223: Ye Qing Sword Divine Manual Second Style, Eternal Frost! Destroy the Bloody Night Demon King!

　　"Ah, my youthful body, I really miss it."

　　After regaining his youthful state, the Blood Night Demon King changed from his previous old-fashioned look and exuded an almost insane temperament.

　　I saw him bit his arm with his teeth and then licked his blood with his tongue.

　　Tasting the sweet taste of blood, the Blood Night Devil's eyes instantly burst into a fanatical luster.

　　"After all these years, there is finally a mortal from the future who can make it to my level."

　　"As a reward, I will definitely let you have a once-in-a-lifetime experience!"

　　Facing the excited and fanatical Blood Night Devil, Ye Qing looked solemn, as if facing a formidable enemy, but he was not at all panicked or afraid.

　　"It is indeed precious to be able to fight against the ancient demon king."

　　"But you have been sleeping for so long, and now you have met me as your opponent for the first time. That is your greatest tragedy."

　　"The first move of the Sword God Manual: Troubled Times!"

　　Ye Qing suddenly raised the Xuanyuan Sword, and a large amount of spiritual power poured into the sword, which contained terrifying power.

　　The sword intent turned into a dazzling white light, and with a powerful swing of his hand, a sword light mixed with the power to annihilate all things slammed fiercely towards the Blood Night Demon King.

　　The sword techniques used with the Xuanyuan Sword are naturally far less powerful than the Immortal Sword Taibai.

　　However, this sword energy, with the blessing of the Fuso sword body, still burst out with powerful power, enough to kill the demon king.

　　Seeing the attack coming towards him, the Blood Night Demon King just stood there, neither dodging nor resisting.

　　The next second, Ye Qing was shocked to find that the moment the sword light touched the Blood Night Devil, the Blood Night Devil's body turned into ethereal blood mist.

　　The sword light passed directly through his body without causing him any harm.

　　"Yes, it is really powerful. The strength of the human race in later generations is indeed so terrifying."

　　The Bloody Night Demon King nodded with a satisfied smile, and said with interest, "Unfortunately, all your attacks are ineffective against me."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, and a hint of solemnity flashed in his eyes.

　　The next second, the Blood Night Demon launched a counterattack, summoning thousands of blood-red skeletons, which bombarded Ye Qing like a rainstorm.

　　"Body protection Linglong!"

　　Ye Qing's heart tightened, and he hurriedly activated the Linglong Immortal Plate, summoning a colorful shield to block the attack of the Blood Night Demon King.

　　His mind was highly concentrated. He took advantage of the gap between the Blood Night Demon's attacks and instantly retracted the protective sword. He poured spiritual power into the sword again and condensed a blue sword light.

　　"The second move of the Sword Divine Manual, Eternal Frost!"

　　This strike of the Eternal Frost Sword Technique contained the absolute zero degree that was enough to freeze everything, even the Pagoda Immortal King could be frozen instantly.

　　However, the moment he came into contact with the Blood Night Devil, the Blood Night Devil's body once again turned into illusory blood mist.

　　The sword light passed through his body without causing any harm.

　　"What?!"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong, who were standing by, were stunned.

　　"He was able to withstand Ye Huang's attack just by standing there and doing nothing."

　　"How could this demon's strength be so terrifying?"

　　Dongfang Liren, who was standing by, frowned and said in a deep voice, "This is the unique blood power of the Blood Demon."

　　"Blood demon?"

　　"Blood power?"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong looked suspicious and didn't understand what Dongfang Liren meant.

　　Dongfang Liren narrowed his eyes and explained in a deep voice, "After every demon enters the devil's way, they have one chance to enter the Hell Devil Pond and make a choice."

　　"Thunder Demon, Fire Demon, Wind Demon, Ice Demon, Sky Demon, Blood Demon." "Each type of demon has different abilities, and once you choose one, it will never change."

　　“Therefore, they are also called the Six Demons of Hell, who can calm their minds with one thought.”

　　Dongfang Liren said in a deep voice: "After reaching the level of Demon King, the demons will awaken the power of their bloodline."

　　"Each kind of bloodline power is extremely terrifying and powerful, enough to absolutely suppress the Immortal King of the same realm."

　　"The blood power of the blood demon can turn its blood into mist, and never reach the effect of becoming virtual. Unless the offensive force is strong enough, it will not cause any effective damage."

　　"As a demon, the Bloody Night Demon King has the blessing of the Dark Ancestor, so he can absorb all immortal power."

　　"Whether it's immortal skills or spiritual skills, they can't affect him."

　　“So even someone as strong as Ye Qing would be helpless against the Bloody Night Demon King.”

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were both stunned and said in astonishment, "This... this is too shameless, isn't it?"

　　"If you use spiritual skills, they will be invalidated by his bloodline power. If you use immortal skills, they will be absorbed by him."

　　"Isn't this just unsolvable? There's no possibility of winning at all?"

　　"That's not necessarily true..."

　　Dongfang Liren murmured, "As the gatekeeper of the Three Thousand Worlds, it is impossible for the Bloody Night Demon King to be completely unsolvable."

　　"If Ye Qing still has some hidden cards in his hand, it is not impossible to win."

　　…

　　While the three were talking, Ye Qing was still struggling under the fierce attack of the Blood Night Devil.

　　Under the fierce attack of the Blood Night Demon King, even the indestructible protective clothing showed tiny cracks.

　　"Boy, don't resist any more."

　　The Bloody Night Demon King stood with his arms folded and sneered, "With your strength, even if you use your ultimate power, you are no match for me."

　　"It's already a great achievement to have made it this far, so let's go home."

　　"Thanks for your advice."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and sneered, "But I am a person who will not turn back until I hit the wall, and will not cry until I see the coffin."

　　"Originally, I was going to save this move for the powerful enemy behind me."

　　"But since I've met such a formidable opponent like you, I'll show it to you in advance."

　　"Fuso kills the idol!"

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and poured the power of the Fuso sword into the Xuanyuan sword, blasting out a dazzling green sword light.

　　"Oh, you are stubborn."

　　The Bloody Night Demon sneered disdainfully and originally planned to continue using the power of his blood to dodge.

　　But the next second, he frowned suspiciously.

　　Ye Qing's sword did not hit him, but pointed directly at the sky.

　　The dazzling green light gathered in the air and shone on his face, making him feel as if something was being peeled off from his body, and his whole body was shocked.

　　"What kind of weird move is this?"

　　Even the Blood Night Demon King, the ancestor of the demon clan who had survived countless reincarnations and was knowledgeable, was stunned at this moment.

　　Feeling the powerful energy contained in the green light, he sensed a strong sense of danger and did not dare to act rashly for a moment.

　　The next second, a bright green light gradually descended from the sky and turned into a half-meter-long wooden man floating in the air.

　　The Bloody Night Demon King took a closer look and found that the wooden man looked a bit like him. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 224: Conquer the Eternal Night Era! I am the Immortal Emperor! I must suppress all enemies!

　　"What's this?"

　　Ye Qing's strange moves made Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong stunned.

　　Mo Kuangzi asked blankly, "Palace Master Dongfang, what kind of move did Emperor Ye use?"

　　"I don't know either."

　　Dongfang Liren shook his head and said excitedly, "But this move must be one of Ye Huang's strongest killer moves!"

　　Looking at the wooden man in front of him who looked like himself, the Blood Night Devil couldn't help but show fear on his face.

　　Immediately, scarlet blood claws condensed in his palms, and he rushed towards Ye Qing with a roar, ready to kill this strange human being directly.

　　However, Ye Qing flashed and easily dodged the attack of the Blood Night Devil, and exchanged positions with him.

　　The wooden man also teleported away with Ye Qing and was still floating beside Ye Qing.

　　"Now, you can't run away."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and slowly condensed the "Eternal Frost" again, and the blue sword light burst out.

　　However, this time, Ye Qing did not attack the Blood Night Demon King, but attacked the wooden man beside him.

　　The sword light touched the wooden man, freezing his body instantly.

　　The Blood Night Devil on the opposite side was also frozen in the ice, and his whole body turned into an ice sculpture, with an expression of unbelievable shock and fear on his face.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　The Blood Night Demon King's pupils suddenly shrank, and a huge uproar broke out in his heart.

　　This attack seemed to have no source at all, but half of it burst out from his body, making it impossible for him to dodge it with the power of blood, nor to absorb it with the power of blessing.

　　Under his horrified gaze, Ye Qing slowly took out the Haori Bow, casually drew the bow and arrow, and aimed the flaming arrow at the wooden man's chest.

　　"Now, you are the fish on my chopping board, and I can only slaughter you at my will."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, loosened his index and middle fingers, and a flaming arrow flew out of his hand.

　　It shot through the wooden man's chest with a puff, burning a round hole.

　　The next second, an identical hideous bloody hole appeared on the chest of the Bloody Night Devil.

　　The Blood Night Demon's body was frozen by Eternal Frost's absolute zero and he couldn't move at all.

　　However, the evil energy and internal organs in his body were quickly burned by the Yangyan Fire of the Hao Ri Bow.

　　This torture of being inside and outside, cold and hot, made the Blood Night Demon King feel a pain worse than death.

　　Dongfang Liren, who was standing by, suddenly realized what was going on and exclaimed in shock, "So that's it!"

　　"This move, Fusang Ousha, is not an ordinary sword move."

　　"Instead, he used the Fusang Immortal Emperor's power of replication to extract the other party's soul and breath and create a replica dummy."

　　"The dummy and the real body have mutual feelings. Once the dummy is injured, the real body will also suffer the same injury."

　　"And the dummy created by the power of replication does not have the blood power and blessing power of the Bloody Night Demon King."

　　“So as long as Ye Qing attacks this dummy at will, he can cause any damage to the Bloody Night Devil as he pleases!”

　　Hearing this, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong on the side were dumbfounded.

　　An expression on his face that says "Is this how it can be played?"

　　They originally thought that the coexistence of the Blood Night Demon King's bloodline power and blessing power could make all spiritual and immortal skills invalid, which was already enough.

　　However, he didn't expect that Ye Qing's moves were even more powerful than his.

　　Create a fake person with the same feelings as the real person, and then use various means to bully and ravage this fake person who has no ability to fight back.

　　This is simply unreasonable. When everyone was shocked, Lin Tian had already used four supreme divine weapons in succession, exerting all kinds of terrifying magical powers on the dummy.

　　Under Lin Tian's terrifying continuous bombardment, the Blood Night Demon King was already covered with wounds. He half-knelt on one knee in the void, gasping for breath.

　　"I didn't expect that the human race in later generations would actually possess such terrifying strength..."

　　"Human, tell me, what is your name?"

　　Ye Qing stood with his sword in hand and said with a faint smile, "My name is Ye Qing."

　　"Ye Qing!"

　　The Bloody Night Demon narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Human Ye Qing, I will never forget your name."

　　"When we reach the Immortal Realm in the future, I will definitely have more opportunities to drink and chat with you."

　　"You passed this level of my test very brilliantly and beautifully."

　　"However, I still advise you to stop here."

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows and asked with interest: "Why?"

　　"Because I must know this world of three thousand better than you do."

　　The Bloody Night Demon King said calmly: "In the first stage of the Shengyuan era, there are some relatively gentle spirit beasts and disasters, which will only cause some external injuries to the intruders, and will not hurt their bones."

　　"During the second stage of the Eternal Night Era, all of them will be guarded by the people of my demon clan."

　　"It may cause some damage to your soul and tendons, but it will not harm your life."

　　“But when it comes to the third stage, the Age of Nirvana, it is completely different from the first two stages.”

　　"The disasters of the Age of Silence are so bizarre that you cannot even imagine."

　　"They may not kill you, but they will bewitch your mind and destroy your will, leaving you trapped in the Three Thousand Worlds for eternity, becoming one of these weird creatures."

　　"You are so young, yet you have such accomplishments, and you also possess secret skills. You will definitely achieve great things in the future."

　　"There's no need to sacrifice your bright future for a little opportunity and inheritance."

　　When a man is about to die, his words are good.

　　Ye Qing could feel that the Blood Night Demon King's words at this moment were purely out of admiration and mutual respect for him, without any conspiracy.

　　Ye Qing was silent for a while, then smiled slightly, clasped his hands together, nodded, and said, "Thank you for your guidance, senior. I will take note of it."

　　"However, I, Ye Qing, will never cry until I see the coffin, and will never turn back until I hit the wall."

　　"We've already made it this far. Wouldn't it be a shame if we don't even take a look at the last thousand levels?"

　　The Bloody Night Demon King was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a dry laugh, "That's true."

　　"Good words cannot persuade a damned ghost. Since you insist on going to see it, there is nothing I can do."

　　"In that case, I wish you can successfully pass the last one thousand levels and inherit the opportunity of Emperor Yunjian."

　　"Thank you for your good words. I will try my best."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and nodded, then slowly swung out the last sword, piercing the tip of the sword into the wooden man's heart.

　　After this sword strike, the Blood Night Demon King's body collapsed and turned into blood ashes before dissipating.

　　The blood cloud under his feet turned into pure white clouds again.

　　The dark night around them suddenly turned bright again.

　　The second stage of the Three Thousand Worlds, the Eternal Night Era, was conquered by Ye Qing with his strength. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 225 Blood Clothes Set! Fairy Lady Glass Wine! Ye Qing's harvest is huge!

　　After the Blood Night Demon disappeared, a blood-red glow floated in the air.

　　After a moment, blood gradually fell from the sky, turning into a dagger and a blood-stained shirt, floating in front of Ye Qing.

　　The dagger is dark red in color, with a blood-red gem inlaid on the hilt. The sword body is made entirely of red light, emitting a strange aura.

　　The blood-stained robe looked more like a cloak, in the form of a vague mist, and was somewhat similar to the Blood Night Devil's body in a mist state just now.

　　The moment Ye Qing raised his hand and touched these two things, the ancient Sanskrit introduction came to his mind.

　　"The Holy Spirit Blood Sword is one of the ten great swords of ancient times. It is made based on the Holy Spirit Blood Stone."

　　"Using the Holy Sword of Blood to kill an enemy will absorb the enemy's blood and store it in the Holy Stone of Blood. The more blood stored, the more powerful the Holy Sword of Blood will be."

　　"The swordsman can choose to actively release the power of blood essence and activate the powerful ancient blood sword technique. After each use, the stored blood essence will be completely emptied. The more blood essence is stored, the more powerful the blood sword technique will be."

　　————

　　"The Spiritual Blood Robe is formed by the blood power of the Blood Night Demon King. After putting it on, you can enter the blood mist invisible state at any time and teleport at will within a short distance."

　　"In addition, the Spiritual Blood Robe allows the user to undergo three atomizations, turning the body into blood mist in a short period of time without being affected by any external damage."

　　"When the three mists are used up, the power of the Spiritual Blood Robe will be exhausted and it will disappear."

　　Holding these two blood-shining treasures, Ye Qing couldn't help but mutter to himself: "It seems that this is the reward I got after passing two thousand levels."

　　"As expected, this is the last stage of the Eternal Night Stage. The rewards are as generous as I imagined."

　　"Blood Night Demon King, please use your power inheritance to help me in the next stage of extinction."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing put on the spiritual blood robe, held the spiritual blood holy sword in his hand, and stepped onto the white clouds in front of him without hesitation.

　　The moment he stepped onto the 2001st white cloud, the surrounding scene changed drastically again.

　　The pure white sky around was actually burning with a faint purple flame.

　　A strong aura of evil and hostility was released from the flames, and strange sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling could be heard.

　　It was as if the warm and harmonious paradise had instantly transformed into a terrifying hell.

　　This terrifying change made Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren, who were far away, all stunned.

　　“This…what is going on?”

　　Mo Kuangzi said in horror, "These flames and black mist actually emit an ominous aura, as if the end of the world has come..."

　　Dongfang Liren was stunned for a moment and murmured, "This is the third stage of the Three Thousand Worlds, the Age of Nirvana."

　　"This netherworld purgatory filled with evil spirits and hostility is the scene of the ancient immortal world after it was invaded by the weird."

　　"The ancient immortal world, which was at its peak, was strangely destroyed into this state in just one year."

　　"This is enough to prove how terrifying and dangerous these strange things from the Endless Burial Ground are..."

　　Faced with the changes in the surrounding situation, Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, his eyes were full of solemnity, but an excited smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Yes, this is more interesting."

　　"The weirdness that destroyed the ancient fairy world in the past should be destroyed by people in the future."

　　"No matter how dangerous it is, don't try to stop me!"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing raised the wine jug again and drank the Fusang fairy wine in it.

　　The Fuso sword body, which was almost running out of spiritual power, was able to continue functioning again, and its power became even stronger than before.

　　The spiritual blood-red robe on his body moved without wind, making Ye Qing's figure look more evil.

　　The Spirit Blood Holy Sword in his hand glowed red, emitting a powerful aura that could annihilate everything. Facing the power of the annihilation stage, Ye Qing was not afraid at all, and directly entered the third stage to launch the final desperate fight.

　　…

　　Just as the Bloody Night Demon King said, the danger of the Nirvana stage is completely not on the same level as the previous Shengyuan stage and Eternal Night stage.

　　When Ye Qing was comprehending the way of immortality, he gained insights from countless ancient immortal realms and almost became omniscient and omnipotent, with extensive knowledge of both ancient and modern times.

　　Ye Qing knows all the dangers encountered in the first two thousand levels, including the final Blood Night Demon King, so he can know himself and the enemy, and never be defeated in a hundred battles.

　　However, after entering the stage of nirvana, Ye Qing had no idea of ​​the strange things in front of him.

　　It’s not just because the ancient fairyland was destroyed by these weirdnesses.

　　Moreover, throughout history, no one has been able to be so familiar with the weirdness.

　　The most terrifying thing about the weirdness is that it is immeasurable, cannot be looked at directly, and cannot be recorded.

　　The weirdness of the Endless Burial Ground, even though there are only three major races.

　　But it will appear in a myriad of different forms, making it impossible for anyone to guard against it.

　　Anyone who is targeted by the weirdness has no chance to resist.

　　In other words, the more you resist, the more you will be dragged into the abyss and quagmire.

　　Fortunately, these weird things in the Three Thousand Worlds are just phantoms created by the Immortal Emperor Yunjian.

　　However, it also put Ye Qing, who had been invincible just now, into a difficult and bitter battle.

　　The undead skeletons of the Bone Burial Clan and the ghostly phantoms of the Soul Burial Clan.

　　There is also the indestructible Dusk Giant who is hundreds of feet tall.

　　Tentacles, eyeballs, rotten flesh, bones...

　　Each thrilling battle is not only a huge challenge to Ye Qing's strength, but also subtly corrodes his heart and will.

　　However, what comforted Ye Qing a little was that after entering the Nirvana stage, every time he passed a level, he would get a treasure that was passed down through opportunity.

　　The top-level elixir, the Supreme Aolian Pill.

　　Top-grade fairy fruit, the jade fruit.

　　Top-quality fairy wine, brewed by the fairy lady.

　　All kinds of elixirs, fruits, and wines are natural treasures recorded in the ancient fairyland.

　　As long as a mortal takes a sip, he can achieve immortality and longevity.

　　As long as a strong person takes it, he can shed his mortal body and strive for immortality.

　　And every hundred levels, you will encounter a more terrifying weirdness and get a richer reward.

　　The constant harvest makes Ye Qing's will always as firm as iron.

　　Even when faced with the weird madness eroding his will, he was not affected in the slightest.

　　Relying on his own powerful immortal power, the blessing of the Fusang sword body, and the teleportation ability brought to him by the spiritual blood robe.

　　Ye Qing was able to cut through the thorns and bushes along the way, cut off tentacles, unfold pieces of rotten flesh, and kill his way through a bloody path.

　　However, at this moment, although Ye Qing's state is very hot.

　　But Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong, and Dongfang Liren, who were far away, were all stunned. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 226 I am the Immortal Emperor! I will kill all the weird things! Those who are not familiar with the truth will retreat!

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong had extremely complicated expressions, their eyes filled with deep awe and fear.

　　Dongfang Liren couldn't help but have red eyes and two tears flowed from her eyes.

　　"Ye Qing, why do you have to do this..."

　　Ye Qing was completely immersed in the joy of breaking through levels and seizing treasures, without noticing anything at all.

　　But Dongfang Liren and the other two could see it clearly at this time.

　　As he continued to break through the levels, Ye Qing's body had obviously been eroded by the weirdness and had undergone tremendous changes.

　　Weird spots and scales appeared on his skin, making him look like a mutant.

　　Countless severed tentacles entangled his body.

　　Fortunately, he was blocked by the spiritual blood robe and was unable to absorb Ye Qing's vitality.

　　In addition, Ye Qing's eyes had already turned blood red, like a wild beast that had lost its mind.

　　Only the immortal eye between his eyes remained clear, preventing him from turning into a real beast.

　　In the blink of an eye, Ye Qing had passed more than 800 levels.

　　His body has been almost eroded to the extreme by the weirdness, and his will may be destroyed at any time.

　　This almost desperate attempt to break through the barriers made Dongfang Liren feel sad.

　　Of course, she hopes to see Ye Qing conquer the three thousand worlds and obtain the inheritance of the Yunjian Immortal Emperor.

　　But no matter what, she didn't want to lose Ye Qing because of this.

　　Ye Qing is the first man she has ever trusted with her heart in this life, and he will definitely be the only man.

　　If he loses Ye Qing, Dongfang Liren will also lose the meaning of living.

　　…

　　However, Ye Qing now can no longer hear any sound from the outside world.

　　All he could see were the weirdness and enemies in front of him, as well as the opportunities and rewards he would get after killing these enemies.

　　With such an almost crazy and terrifying momentum, Ye Qing managed to pass the first nine hundred and ninety-nine levels of the Nirvana stage.

　　With such a huge opportunity that almost overflowed from his storage ring, he embarked on the final 3,000th level.

　　Originally, Ye Qing had already prepared himself to face a strong enemy, and even made up his mind to die.

　　Even if we both perish, I must defeat the final enemy.

　　However, the moment he stepped into the 3,000th level, the strange, purgatory-like scenes around him disappeared completely.

　　There was nothing between the sky and the earth, it turned into a white space, and there was no sound around anymore.

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled and looked back, but he could no longer see the way he came from, nor could he see Dongfang Liren, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong.

　　It was as if the moment I passed the 3,000th level, I was exiled from my original world and came to this space without time and dimension.

　　"this……"

　　"What's going on?"

　　Ye Qing was stunned for a moment, completely lost in this white space.

　　Although only a few seconds had passed in the outside world, from Ye Qing's perspective, he had already endured a cycle of loneliness.

　　Just when his heart and will were about to collapse, a golden fairy sword slowly descended from the sky.

　　Having endured a cycle of loneliness, Ye Qing is now filled with an almost pleading desire for anything except white.

　　The moment he saw the magic sword, he immediately stretched out his hand regardless of everything, wanting to grab it in his own hands.

　　However, the moment his hand touched the magic sword, it disappeared and appeared ten meters in front of him.

　　Ye Qing was about to continue chasing when he heard a powerful Sanskrit sound in his ears.

　　"Don't waste your energy, boy."

　　"Those with weak wills are not worthy of touching my immortal sword, Jingyun."

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, and instantly aroused an endless killing intent in his heart. He roared in anger, "Why do you say that I am not strong-willed?"

　　"If I had a weak will, how could I have fought my way through three thousand worlds and reached the final stage?" "If I had a weak will, how could I have survived a cycle of loneliness without being annihilated by time?"

　　"I don't care who you are, show up right now!"

　　"As long as I kill you, these three thousand worlds will surrender to me!"

　　Fanyin sneered and said disdainfully, "How dare you say that you want my three thousand worlds to submit to you? You are such an arrogant brat."

　　"Look at yourself. Are you qualified to say such things?"

　　The next second, rays of white light gathered in front of Ye Qing, forming a mirror.

　　When Ye Qing saw his own appearance in the mirror, his eyes widened in disbelief.

　　“This…is this me?”

　　At this moment, his body had turned into white bones, without a trace of flesh and blood.

　　There were snake-like cracks all over his face, which was shocking to look at.

　　His eyes became as dark as ink, like stagnant water in an ancient well, without a trace of luster.

　　Including the immortal eyes between his eyebrows, they were no longer as clear as before, but had become turbid.

　　Ye Qing was deeply shocked and subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch his own Immortal Eye.

　　However, what stretched out was not a hand, but a disgusting tentacle.

　　"No……"

　　“This is impossible… Impossible!”

　　Ye Qing's faith collapsed and he let out a hysterical roar.

　　Fanyin sneered and said disdainfully, "You little bastard, do you understand now?"

　　"While you are killing weird things, they are also eating away at your body and heart."

　　"If you had stopped in time, you could have escaped with the opportunity and treasure."

　　"But you are too greedy, and you only want to obtain my inheritance, and you don't know how to stop."

　　"Now, you have been corroded by weirdness to the core and have become weirdness itself."

　　Facing Fanyin's constant rebukes, Ye Qing's heart gradually calmed down.

　　The will that had been shattered into pieces gradually pieced itself together again.

　　His eyes were no longer as dark as before, and a hint of luster appeared again.

　　The eyes of the immortal were no longer dirty, but became clear and bright.

　　After a moment, Ye Qing slowly stood up with a smile on his face.

　　"So what?"

　　"The moment I became an immortal, I knew that my mission given by God was to kill the weird."

　　"No matter how strange it is, as long as I encounter it, I will kill it without mercy."

　　"If I become a weird being, then what's wrong with me killing myself?"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing tried his best to summon the Holy Sword of Spirit Blood and held it in his palm.

　　After going through the last thousand levels, the Holy Sword of Spirit Blood killed nearly a thousand monsters and absorbed a large amount of essence and blood.

　　It has transformed from a three-foot short sword into a seven-foot long sword, and is emitting a dazzling blood-red light.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing held the hilt of the sword with both hands and exhaled deeply.

　　The next second, under the surprised gaze of the Immortal Sword in front of him, Ye Qing puffed and stabbed the Holy Sword of Spirit Blood into his chest.

　　"What?!"

　　The Fanyin was also stunned for a moment and said in shock, "You bastard, you..."

　　Ye Qing did not hesitate at all. He poured his spiritual power into it and shouted loudly.

　　"Blood Extinction!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 227 Dongfang Liren is worried, Ye Qing enters the realm of celestial immortal!

　　Blood Destruction is one of the most powerful moves in the ancient blood sword technique recorded in the Holy Sword of Spirit Blood.

　　The enemy's body and spirit can be destroyed, and their soul will dissipate, leaving them unable to be reborn forever.

　　Having just killed a large number of monsters, Ye Qing's Holy Sword of Spirit Blood has stored extremely powerful blood and essence power.

　　The power of this attack at this moment is even enough to kill the Immortal King.

　　"boom!!!"

　　A huge amount of power swept across in an instant!

　　Seeing Ye Qing actually using his strongest killing move on him, Fanyin couldn't help but be stunned, and seemed to be shocked by Ye Qing's courage.

　　As the power of Blood Destruction burst out, Ye Qing felt that his body was crushed into powder and his soul dissipated completely.

　　After an unknown amount of time, Ye Qing slowly opened his eyes again.

　　I found myself still in the white space.

　　It’s just that his body, which had originally turned into bones, turned into flesh and blood again.

　　The arms that turned into tentacles turned back into normal arms.

　　All signs of strange erosion on the body disappeared completely, and it was directly purified back to its original appearance.

　　Ye Qing was looking at his hands in a daze when the Sanskrit sound came again from behind him.

　　But compared with his previous contempt, Fanyin was now full of relief and respect.

　　"As expected of a human race recognized by Immortal Sword Taibai, they are indeed determined and have a heart as strong as stone."

　　"All three thousand worlds have been conquered by you. I recognize your strength!"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing was slightly startled and slowly turned around.

　　The golden sword that was just floating in the air turned into a middle-aged man in a golden robe, who was standing with his hands behind his back, looking at him with a smile on his face.

　　Ye Qing asked suspiciously: "Excuse me, who are you...?"

　　"I am the master of the Three Thousand Worlds, one of the Twelve Immortal Emperors of the Ancient Immortal Realm, the Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor."

　　The Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor smiled faintly and said, "I have created three thousand worlds and have gone through countless reincarnations. I have seen too many proud children who come here to seek opportunities."

　　“There are also many people whose cultivation is stronger than yours, whose aptitude is more evil than yours. Even if they are extremely powerful, they can be easily killed at will.”

　　"However, without exception, they all failed at the final 3,000th level."

　　"Because for an immortal, the most powerful opponent is not the enemy, but oneself."

　　“The last level of the Three Thousand Worlds is also the ultimate test of knowing yourself and your true heart.”

　　"After countless rounds, you are the first and will be the only one to pass this final level."

　　"Human Ye Qing, you will definitely become a legend who opens up a new era in the fairy world and become the savior of the fairy world."

　　"I entrust my immortal sword Jingyun to you."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the body of the Yunjian Immortal Emperor disappeared and turned into golden streams of light, gathering on the Immortal Sword Jingyun and floating in the air.

　　Ye Qing was deeply attracted by the powerful sword intent and subconsciously reached out to grasp the hilt of the sword.

　　The immortal sword Jingyun, which had just seemed illusory, finally materialized and was held tightly in his palm.

　　The moment he touched the Immortal Sword Jingyun, a series of scenes flashed through Ye Qing's mind.

　　These revolving scenes are exactly the wonderful and legendary life of the Immortal Emperor Yunjian.

　　Although he was a mortal, he was half-demon. As a result, his parents were brutally slaughtered and he had been displaced since he was young.

　　He struggled hard in the cold-blooded and cruel world, killed countless enemies, became stronger and stronger, and stepped onto the pinnacle of the human race step by step.

　　After going through three thousand tribulations, he finally ascended to become an immortal and became one of the twelve immortal emperors. Facing a strange invasion, he was helpless like other immortal emperors, and in the end he could only disappear in the long river of history along with the entire ancient immortal world.

　　As scenes passed by, Yun Jian Xian Di's sword intent, sword soul, and his insatiable desire all merged into one with Ye Qing.

　　When he opened his eyes again, Ye Qing's gaze became sharper than before, and his aura became more powerful.

　　The Immortal Emperor Yunjian recognized him and not only gave him the Immortal Sword Jingyun, but also entrusted all his remaining immortal power to him.

　　It directly allowed Ye Qing to soar from the Earthly Immortal Realm to the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and he was only one step away from becoming the Immortal King.

　　"Senior Yun Jian, don't worry."

　　Looking at the golden and colorful fairy sword Jingyun in his hand, Ye Qing's eyes were full of excitement and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"I will never let you down. I will definitely carry your unfulfilled will, become the savior of the fairy world, and open up a new era for the fairy world!"

　　…

　　At the same time, outside.

　　Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong, and Dongfang Liren all looked anxious at this moment.

　　The moment Ye Qing stepped onto the 3,000th white cloud, his figure and breath disappeared without a trace.

　　And the three thousand worlds in front of him also returned to the peaceful state of the Shengyuan stage, as if nothing had happened.

　　“This…what’s going on?!”

　　Mo Kuangzi said in horror, "Could it be that... the danger of the 3,000th level is so dangerous that it will directly swallow up Ye Huang?"

　　"This... is not impossible."

　　Master Xuankong said in panic, "On this journey just now, Ye Huang was already seriously injured and dying."

　　"The third thousandth level is the final test of the three thousand worlds. It must be more terrifying and dangerous than the previous levels."

　　"Could it be that... the world is really like this, fate is playing tricks on us?"

　　"Ye Huang had passed all 2,999 levels, but failed at the last 3,000 levels?!"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were in despair, and seemed to have determined that Ye Qing was doomed to die.

　　Dongfang Liren, however, remained firm and said in a deep voice, "No!"

　　"Ye Qing will never die!"

　　Before Dongfang Liren finished speaking, a golden light burst out from the end of the Three Thousand Worlds, illuminating all the white clouds into dazzling golden clouds.

　　The golden cloud burst out with pure immortal power, causing Mo Kuangzi and the other two to feel that the barriers of their realm had loosened.

　　And from this immortal power, they also felt a familiar breath.

　　The next second, thousands of golden lights descended from the sky and gathered into a human figure appearing in front of them.

　　It was Ye Qing who was safe and sound. He slowly walked out from the golden light and said with a faint smile, "Everyone, I've been waiting for a long time."

　　"Ye Huang, you...you..."

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong widened their eyes in disbelief, their eyes filled with shock.

　　They didn't understand what happened inside the 3,000th white cloud.

　　Why at this moment, all the traces of strange corrosion on Ye Qing's body disappeared, and his almost exhausted immortal power became full again?

　　Moreover, his flawless white robe turned into a dazzling and holy golden robe, and the immortal eyes between his eyebrows were filled with brilliant golden light, which was awe-inspiring.

　　In addition, Ye Qing's aura became stronger than before.

　　They felt like they were on a towering Mount Tai, with no glimpse of the top of the mountain. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 228 Ye Qing returns! Beyond the path to immortality, a dark turmoil is about to begin!

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were both stunned and so shocked that they couldn't even speak.

　　Dongfang Liren was so happy that she cried. Her beautiful eyes flickered slightly. She breathed a sigh of relief and threw herself into Ye Qing's arms.

　　"Ye Qing, you... I hope you're okay..."

　　"Of course I'm fine."

　　Ye Qing gently patted Dongfang Liren's back, calming her down, and said with a faint smile, "What can a mere three thousand worlds do to me?"

　　"Not only am I okay, I'm stronger."

　　"Um?"

　　Dongfang Liren was slightly startled, and looked Ye Qing up and down carefully, her beautiful eyes suddenly widened in surprise.

　　"Ye Qing, you...you actually broke through directly!"

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong could not see it with their ordinary eyes, but Dongfang Liren could see it at a glance.

　　After returning as the king of the Three Thousand Worlds, Ye Qing actually broke through directly from the Earthly Immortal to the peak of the Heavenly Immortal.

　　The realm of immortals is far from being as easy to break through as the realm of mortals.

　　How many proud and outstanding geniuses among the human race have devoted their entire lives to becoming immortals.

　　But he was only an earthly immortal all his life, and could only serve as an ordinary immortal soldier and general, and could not make any progress even a single step in his entire life.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong hurriedly clasped their hands and said happily, "Congratulations to Emperor Ye for conquering the three thousand worlds and taking one step further!"

　　"It seems that even if Ye Huang goes to the fairyland now, he will definitely have a place!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly, "Master Mo, Master Xuankong, if you want to have a place in the fairy world, it is not enough to have strength alone, you must also have your own team."

　　"So, I hope you can all go to the fairyland and continue to conquer the world with me."

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing took out three elixirs from his storage ring and gave them to Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren respectively.

　　Feeling the tremendous power of the elixir, the three of them were stunned.

　　Mo Kuangzi asked cautiously, "Ye Huang, what is this...?"

　　"These are the various natural treasures I obtained during the Nirvana stage. I refined them into the most suitable elixir for you while I was breaking through the levels."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Take these elixirs and become immortal with me."

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong looked at each other, their expressions became extremely complicated, and the look in their eyes when they looked at Ye Qing became full of awe, as if they were looking at a monster.

　　Just now, when Ye Qing was trying to break through the Nirvana stage, they were watching from the side and couldn't help but sweat.

　　The weirdness of the Nirvana stage made each level extremely thrilling for Ye Qing, and he nearly lost his life several times.

　　Unexpectedly, Ye Qing was still able to handle the situation with ease during the intervals between levels. He selected various rare treasures for them from the storage ring and helped them refine elixirs.

　　Even if they can have the same powerful strength as Ye Qing in the future.

　　It is also impossible to possess Ye Qing's terrifying spirit and big heart.

　　Immediately, the three of them couldn't wait and took the elixir immediately.

　　The tremendous immortal power burst out, making them feel like they were being reborn.

　　The bodies of Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong floated directly into the air. Waves of white light burst out from their dantian and gathered in front of their chests to form their dantian.

　　Dongfang Liren's body was enveloped by a dazzling golden light. He absorbed the vast immortal power in the golden light and continuously enriched his Nascent Soul.

　　A moment later, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong descended from the sky, their appearances having undergone drastic changes, proving that they had both successfully become immortals.

　　After Dongfang Liren completely absorbed the power of the elixir, he surprisingly reached the peak of earthly immortal and was only a step away from becoming a celestial immortal.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were extremely excited, and they knelt on one knee in front of Ye Qing. Mo Kuangzi said excitedly, "Emperor Ye risked his life to get this opportunity in the Three Thousand Worlds, but he generously gave it to us."

　　"Without Ye Huang's help, I'm afraid I will never be able to achieve immortality in this life!"

　　"This is a great favor that I will never forget in my lifetime!"

　　"From now on, I will follow Emperor Ye, always at his side, and will never betray him!"

　　Master Xuankong also clasped his hands and said excitedly, "The same goes for me!"

　　Ye Qing hurriedly helped the two of them up and said with a faint smile, "Master Mo, Master Xuankong, there is no need to be so polite."

　　"When we were in the mortal world, we stood side by side as the Four Emperors, and I received a lot of teachings from you."

　　"When we reach the immortal world in the future, I will still be your immortal friend."

　　"As long as we work together, our fame will spread throughout the entire fairy world!"

　　…

　　Ye Qing roughly divided the opportunities he obtained from the Three Thousand Worlds into three parts.

　　Some of them are treasures that are useful to oneself and may be useful in the future, and they are temporarily stored.

　　The second part is the three pills that have just been refined, which will help Dongfang Liren improve his cultivation, and also help Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong to become immortals successfully.

　　As for the third part, Ye Qing intends to use it to help Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er, Hong Shang, Hong Yun and others become immortals.

　　In the past, with Ye Qing's ability, he could only help them reach the peak of the Ascension Realm at most.

　　But now, after obtaining the resources within the Three Thousand Worlds, Ye Qing can completely help them all join the realm of immortals.

　　Rather than ascending to the immortal world himself in the future, he would let Chu Yao and others stay in the mortal world.

　　It would be better to bring them all with you so that you don’t have to worry at all.

　　…

　　At the same time, on the east side of the Immortal Road.

　　The ancient descendants who entered the path to immortality also reaped great rewards.

　　Led by the Undead Emperor and the Five Generals of the Undead Clan, and Tian Qing and Shen Mei of the Samsara Clan, a total of more than thirty powerful ancient descendants have entered the path to immortality.

　　On their way to becoming immortals, they not only gained opportunities to enter the secret realm of the Immortal Emperor, but also killed all the human cultivators they met along the way, absorbing their essence, blood, and souls to nourish their own cultivation.

　　After many days of continuous slaughter, the Immortal Emperor and the five generals instantly recovered their cultivation and reached the strength of immortals.

　　Tian Qing and Shen Mei have absorbed a large amount of Yang energy and have reached the peak of Earthly Immortals. They may break through to become Immortals at any time.

　　The entire eastern area of ​​the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm was completely plundered, leaving no grass behind.

　　The Immortal Emperor brought the ancient descendants to a ruin to rest.

　　Looking at the various immortal artifacts they had obtained along the way, the Immortal Emperor and the Five Generals were all filled with excited smiles.

　　"Although these immortals are very hateful, the magic tools they left behind are indeed rare and valuable items!"

　　"With these treasures, the strength of our two armies will surely achieve a qualitative leap!"

　　Tian Qing and Shen Mei also received various exquisite and precious ornaments, which they wore on their heads and hands. They admired their own beautiful faces in the mirror with narcissistic smiles on their faces.

　　"Yes, the ornaments created by the fairy world are definitely the most exquisite and beautiful in the world!"

　　"With these accessories, our sisters' looks will be unparalleled in the world, and no one in the world can compare to us!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 229: Dongfang Liren's Love! Ye Qing puts an end to the dark turmoil!

　　Looking at the sisters Tian Qing and Shen Mei, with their infatuated faces and self-pitying looks in the mirror, a hint of disgust flashed in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor.

　　He coughed heavily and said coldly, "Patriarch Tianqing, don't blame me for being unromantic."

　　"We spent so much effort and cost to enter the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm, obtain so many immortal treasures, and kill so many human beings. Isn't it just for you two sisters to show off?"

　　"You don't need to remind me, of course I know."

　　Tian Qing waved his hand to take back the mirror in front of him and sneered, "Our goals are the same."

　　"That is to start a dark turmoil again and rule the world!"

　　“That’s right!”

　　The Undead Emperor's eyes revealed a hint of excitement and fighting spirit, and he grinned and said, "Last time, because of Ye Qing's sudden appearance, he directly annihilated the entire Burial God Clan. We had to avoid his sharp edge and endured it for half a year."

　　"Now, we have gained a lot in the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm, and our strength has returned to its former heyday."

　　"And after Ye Qing has gone through this journey to become an immortal, it is very likely that he will leave the human world and go directly to the immortal world."

　　"Without Ye Qing's protection, the human race in this world will never be able to stop us, the ancient bloodline, from conquering."

　　"This time, we must sweep across the nine provinces of the world and take the entire continent into our control, making all human beings our blood food!"

　　…

　　The other side.

　　After Ye Qing conquered the three thousand worlds, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong had both become immortals.

　　The time limit for this journey to becoming an immortal was almost over, so they did not continue to race against time to seize other opportunities.

　　Instead, they just walked around in the Immortal Emperor's secret realm, talking about the past and looking forward to the future.

　　After experiencing three thousand worlds, Dongfang Liren seemed to no longer pretend and walked hand in hand with Ye Qing.

　　The close relationship between the two made Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong feel a little strange.

　　Following behind the two, Master Xuankong whispered, "Emperor Wen, do you think... it's not a good idea for Emperor Ye and Emperor Yu to be like this?"

　　Mo Kuangzi was very interested, "Why, Buddha Emperor, are you jealous?"

　　"Go away, the monk is a monk, how can he be jealous of the love affairs between men and women?"

　　Master Xuankong had a complicated expression on his face, and whispered, "It's just...Ye Huang is a married man, and he loves his wife deeply."

　　"If Madam Ye saw this, how would she feel?"

　　Mo Kuangzi waved his hand and smiled disapprovingly, "Buddha Emperor, your worry is unnecessary."

　　"With Emperor Ye's strength, if he wanted, it wouldn't be too much for him to take all the women in the world into his hands."

　　"Besides, I once talked to Ye Huang's wife. She said that she, as a woman, always felt a huge pressure to support Ye Huang."

　　"If there could be a new person who could be the woman behind Ye Huang, it would actually help relieve her physical and mental stress and make her feel more relaxed."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, isn't he the most suitable choice?"

　　Master Xuankong was stunned when he heard this, and couldn't help but sighed, "Emperor Ye's wife is so virtuous."

　　"With such a virtuous wife, it's no wonder that Emperor Ye can focus on moving forward without distractions."

　　…

　　Soon, as the surrounding white light gradually dimmed, the path to becoming an immortal also came to an end.

　　The bodies of Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren were all bathed in white light and floated in the air.

　　"The road to immortality is about to close, and we will all be teleported back to the human world."

　　Mo Kuangzi was muttering to himself, but saw Ye Qing still standing there, and asked in confusion, "Ye Huang, you...why didn't you..." Ye Qing smiled faintly, "My cultivation has reached the realm of heavenly immortals, and I am not affected by the gravity of the immortal road."

　　"You go ahead. I want to stay a little longer. We'll meet again in the human world later."

　　Hearing this, the expressions of Mo Kuangzi and the other two suddenly became a little complicated.

　　Sure enough, if you are strong enough, you have the capital to be willful.

　　The bodies of Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong and Dongfang Liren floated higher and higher, until they completely disappeared.

　　Other people who entered the Path to Immortality were also forcibly taken away from the Path.

　　All the palace phantoms between heaven and earth disappeared completely.

　　Instead, there were only white clouds under my feet and a white world.

　　"It's just as I expected."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "The essence of the road to becoming an immortal is that it is located at the intersection of the immortal world and the human world, a mysterious shadow realm created by the immortals for mortals."

　　"When the road to immortality is closed, all these phantoms will disappear, and this place will still be the original intersection."

　　Ye Qing walked with his hands behind his back in the white and soft clouds, admiring the beautiful scenery around him, feeling quite happy.

　　Just when he was tired of interest and was about to leave, he heard a sinister laugh coming from afar.

　　"Little girl, don't run away, just accept your death!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but raise his eyebrows, and asked with interest, "There's actually a fight going on in this place?"

　　Immediately, he moved his mind and instantly moved forward to where the shouting and killing sounds came from.

　　A fairy woman was running away in a panic.

　　Although this woman was a fairy, she kept emitting black mist-like demonic energy, which seemed a bit strange.

　　Chasing closely behind were three white skeletons.

　　The cultivation of these three skeletons has reached the celestial realm, and their strength is extremely powerful.

　　Although the fairy woman in front was also a celestial fairy, she was disturbed by the evil spirit and was outnumbered, so she was no match for them and could only flee desperately.

　　Ye Qing saw through them at a glance. These three skeletons were all weird, and a hint of coldness flashed in his eyes.

　　He immediately teleported behind the woman, blocking the way of the three skeletons.

　　The three Bai Gu brothers were originally chasing Bai Xian'er relentlessly, and when they were about to catch up with her, their eyes were filled with excitement and ferocity.

　　Ye Qing suddenly appeared out of nowhere, leaving them all stunned.

　　"You... who are you?"

　　The leader, Gu Kui, narrowed his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "This is clearly the border between the immortal world and the mortal world. No immortal or mortal can enter."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "So, I am neither a mortal nor an immortal."

　　"There is no place in heaven or on earth that I cannot enter."

　　"Hey, kid, what are you so crazy about?"

　　Gu Ming and Gu Sha showed murderous intent on their faces. They held the bone knives filled with evil energy in their hands and rushed towards Ye Qing from the left and right at the same time, ready to tear him into pieces.

　　Bai Xian'er behind him didn't understand Ye Qing's identity, but she subconsciously shouted anxiously, "Master, you are no match for them, run!"

　　Facing the siege from two celestial beings with strange strength, Ye Qing remained calm and composed.

　　The next second, dazzling golden and white lights flashed in the palms of his hands, emitting a strong sword intent. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 230 Ye Qing kills the three white bone brothers! Sword energy is like a rainbow! The Zang clan falls!

　　"What?!!"

　　Under the illumination of golden and white light, Gu Ming and Gu Sha were fixed in place, unable to move at all.

　　Bone King's face was filled with panic, and he said in horror, "This... this power is the aura that only top-level immortal weapons can have."

　　"How could this kid have two top-level immortal weapons in his hands?!"

　　In an instant, the golden light and the white light gathered in Ye Qing's hands and turned into two long swords filled with immortal power.

　　With Jingyun in his left hand and Taibai in his right hand, his whole body is shrouded in a strong fairy spirit.

　　"This is... the legendary sword Taibai of the Immortal Lord Shijian, and the sword Jingyun of the Immortal Emperor Yunjian?!"

　　Gu Kui was shocked and said, "Who are you, kid?!"

　　"Why are the two most powerful swords in the ancient immortal world both in your hands?!"

　　"You're so weird, but you have a good eye."

　　Ye Qing stood with his sword in hand and said with a calm smile, "You are just a few dying people, there is no need for you to know my name."

　　"The fifth move of the Sword Divine Manual, Destroying Demons!"

　　Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into the two swords at the same time.

　　Two dazzling demon-slaying sword beams shot out, hitting Gu Ming and Gu Kui in front of them respectively.

　　However, as the three Bai Gu brothers were powerful members of the Bone Burial Clan and had reached the celestial immortal realm, it was not so easy to annihilate them.

　　The moment the sword light approached, Gu Ming and Gu Kui summoned a bone shield at the same time to resist the attack of the sword light.

　　Although the Demon-Slaying Sword is incredibly powerful, its power automatically increases tenfold when dealing with these strange things.

　　However, they still managed to hold off at the cost of having their arms shattered.

　　Although their arms were shattered, Gu Ming and Gu Sha just looked solemn without any fear at all.

　　They just slowly poured in their evil power, and their arms immediately recovered.

　　“I didn’t expect that in this mortal world, there would be such a master. Although he lacks spiritual energy, he has already reached the realm of a celestial being.”

　　Gu Kui's face was solemn, and he said viciously, "Not only has his cultivation reached the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, but he also possesses two of the most powerful swords in the Ancient Immortal Realm."

　　"If I don't kill you today, you will become a great enemy of my clan in the future."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, looking interested, "With just the three of you, can you put me to death?"

　　"Hehe, don't underestimate us, the Bone Burial Clan!"

　　"Second brother, third brother, combine and set up the formation!"

　　"yes!"

　　Gu Ming and Gu Sha nodded heavily, rushed towards Gu Kui in tacit understanding, and jumped onto Gu Kui's shoulders.

　　Their feet merged into the bones of their shoulders, emitting dazzling white light.

　　A cold wind suddenly blew up between heaven and earth, and gusts of powerful evil spirits floated out from the ground, turning this pure and flawless area into a purgatory on earth.

　　When the white light dissipated, the three bone brothers merged into one, transforming into a three-meter-tall bone giant, emitting a powerful aura that was almost comparable to that of the Immortal King.

　　"As expected of a powerful member of the Burial Clan, his methods are extraordinary."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of solemnity in his eyes.

　　But then, his frown relaxed and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"But I'm used to these little tricks."

　　The most terrifying thing about them is that their moves are ever-changing and unpredictable.

　　But just now, in the final stage of extinction of the Three Thousand Worlds, he had fought nine hundred and ninety-nine fierce battles with weirdness.

　　Among them, there are no less than three or four hundred strong men from the Bone Burial Clan.

　　In addition, with Ye Qing's combat experience, he could draw inferences from one instance, and with the victory of one battle, he could deduce thousands of tactics in his mind. Therefore, although Ye Qing had never fought with the three white bones brothers, he was able to know himself and the enemy, and never be defeated in a hundred battles.

　　"Hongmeng Heaven and Earth!"

　　Ye Qing waved his hand casually, and the fairy sword pointed straight to the sky.

　　The sky filled with black mist instantly turned into a dark purple starry sky, filled with a strong sword intent.

　　Sword beams shot out from the ground, devouring the three White Bone Brothers that had just been summoned.

　　The terrifying aura of the bone giant was completely suppressed by the Hongmeng world.

　　"So... so strong..."

　　Bai Xian'er, who was behind him, was completely stunned.

　　She didn't know who this master in front of her was.

　　However, he was able to force the three White Bone Brothers to use their strongest killing moves with his own strength, and he was even able to compete with them on equal terms.

　　Even the Immortal King under his father might not be able to achieve such powerful strength.

　　Could it be that this senior is a master from the fairy world?

　　But now, the fairy world has been invaded and occupied by the Frost Giants, and the surviving fairy kings are hiding in their Baidi City.

　　So this person... is a mortal?

　　But how could a mere mortal possess the power to suppress the Immortal King?

　　Just as Bai Xian'er was guessing in her heart, a teasing and sinister laugh came from the depths of her consciousness.

　　"Heh, it seems like you're lucky. Even though you've been forced into a desperate situation, you still managed to find help."

　　"I'm afraid these three white bone brothers will die here today."

　　Bai Xian'er's face changed, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Since you know how powerful this senior is, why don't you leave my body as soon as possible?"

　　"The three White Bone brothers are about to die. Aren't you afraid that you will be the next one?"

　　"Of course I'm not afraid."

　　Mo Xian'er laughed jokingly, "After all, you and I are now one and the same."

　　"You are so pretty and delicate. I believe he will not let you die with him just to kill me."

　　…

　　When the Hongmeng world was completely condensed, Ye Qing's strength skyrocketed several times, and the aura he exuded was no less than that of a bone giant.

　　"You kid, you are really powerful!"

　　The bone giant showed a look of panic on his face, and he could no longer hold his composure. He took the initiative to attack and summoned a bone spear and threw it at Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing dodged with a flash, and said with a smile, "It seems that you have anticipated your own death."

　　"Since Mingzhi will die, why do you let me waste my energy? You weirdos are really bad."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing waved his hand slowly and threw the immortal sword Taibai into the air.

　　"Falling Star!"

　　The immortal sword Taibai transformed into pure sword intent and directly merged into the nebula in the air.

　　The next second, the countless stars that were originally illusory seemed to be activated in an instant, falling directly from the sky like meteorites.

　　“This… this is…”

　　Feeling the terrifying power hidden in these stars, the skeleton giant looked terrified.

　　He tried to escape in a hurry, but found himself trapped by the primordial world, with nowhere to escape.

　　As the first star fell from the sky, tiny cracks appeared on the skeleton giant's body.

　　But before he could even let out a scream, thousands of stars followed.

　　With loud noises, they aimed directly at the white-bone giant and launched a doomsday-like terrorist bombing. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 231 Ye Qing's Immortal Swords Appear Together! Immortals from the Upper Realm?! Kill Them!

　　After a moment, all the stars in the sky were bombed, and the primordial world slowly disappeared.

　　The two magic swords, Jingyun and Taibai, returned to Ye Qing's hands.

　　The bone giant in front of him had turned into a pile of lifeless bone fragments in the previous star bombardment.

　　Bai Xian'er, who was far away, was stunned and murmured, "What a powerful sword technique..."

　　"Even if my father's most powerful martial art, Bai Ling, were to be brought to the world, I'm afraid its power would only be this great..."

　　After saying that, Bai Xian'er suddenly remembered something and said anxiously, "Senior, don't let your guard down!"

　　"The three White Bone brothers are powerful members of the Bone Burial Clan. They will..."

　　"I know."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and said slowly, "He will be resurrected, right?"

　　As he spoke, the bone fragments in front of him floated up, gradually recombining and condensing into three human shapes.

　　Ye Qing would naturally not sit idly by and watch the three white bone brothers revive again. A white light flashed in his palm, and he slowly used the Heaven-turning Seal.

　　"I've said before, these little tricks of your Burial Clan are useless in my eyes."

　　"Today, I will let you experience despair."

　　This Heaven-Flipping Seal was originally the trophy that Ye Qing obtained after killing Mo Tiansha.

　　Originally, among Ye Qing's many supreme divine weapons, it was just a filler and had no sense of existence at all.

　　But within the Three Thousand Worlds, Ye Qing was surprised to find out.

　　This Heaven-shaking Seal, which possesses sealing power, can produce unexpected miraculous effects when dealing with the Bone Burial Clan.

　　Therefore, Ye Qing used a piece of magic iron obtained in the Three Thousand Worlds to upgrade the Fantian Seal directly into a magical weapon.

　　Now in his hands, it is the trump card to deal with the Burial Clan.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and threw the Heaven-Flipping Seal directly into the air.

　　After a few rotations, the Heaven-Flipping Seal turned into a small hill, emitting a powerful fairy power with white light.

　　“Suppress!”

　　Ye Qing raised his index and middle fingers and lightly scratched the ground.

　　A small hill suddenly fell from mid-air, crushing all the fragments of the three bone brothers under the hill.

　　"ah!"

　　"You...you, a human, how is it possible that you know so much about our Bone Burial Clan's resurrection ability?!"

　　"Could it be that you came here specifically to deal with my Bone Burial Clan?"

　　"Just wait for me. We, the Bone Burial Clan, will never let you off!"

　　Accompanied by miserable screams and roars of impotence and rage, the evil spirits in the bodies of the three White Bone Brothers were continuously absorbed and evaporated by the Heaven-Turning Seal.

　　Although the Bone Burial Clan and the Undead Clan can both be resurrected infinitely and are immortal, their meanings are completely different.

　　The undead's ability to resurrect, like that of the demons, comes from the blessing of the Lord of Darkness.

　　Every undead has his or her own natal lamp at birth.

　　Every time you are destroyed, you can be resurrected through your natal lamp.

　　The reason why the Bone Burial Clan can be resurrected is because they possess evil spirits from the endless burial grounds in their bodies.

　　With these evil spirits, even if it is beaten into pieces, it can be reassembled.

　　The unique ability of the Fantian Seal is to absorb and purify evil spirits.

　　After Ye Qing upgraded it into a magical weapon, it became the nemesis of the Bone Burial Clan.

　　The screams of the three bone brothers became weaker and weaker until they disappeared completely.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and restored the Heaven-Flipping Seal to its normal size and took it back into his palm.

　　The fragments of the three white bone brothers' bones had turned into a pile of ordinary ashes, without any trace of evil spirit.

　　At this point, the three powerful celestial beings from the Bone Burial Clan were completely killed by Ye Qing.

　　Even if their ashes were thrown into the Endless Burial Ground, they could not be resurrected again.

　　"It's a little trickier than I thought."

　　"It seems that the Bone Burial Clan is indeed not something that can be easily eliminated."

　　Ye Qing turned around slowly and looked at the girl who was being chased. However, when he turned around, he saw a ghost with a dark purple body, pressing Bai Xian'er to the ground and strangling her neck.

　　Bai Xian'er was seriously injured at this time, her face was as pale as paper, and she was no match for the ghost at all.

　　"And one more?"

　　Ye Qing frowned suspiciously, then stepped forward slowly, swinging his sword to kill the ghost.

　　However, the moment he raised the sword, Moxian'er turned her head slowly and gave her a strange, provocative smile.

　　The next second it turned into a purple mist and disappeared, merging into Bai Xianer's mind.

　　"How strange..."

　　Ye Qing became even more confused and put the immortal sword Taibai back to his waist.

　　Under the harm just inflicted by Mo Xian'er, Bai Xian'er had already fainted.

　　"This little girl... doesn't look like she's from this world."

　　Ye Qing muttered to himself, "And the ghost just now directly entered her sea of ​​consciousness, proving that she has been weirdly eroded..."

　　"Forget it, don't think too much about it, just take her back first."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing picked up Bai Xianer and left the intersection with his mind.

　　When he returned to the underworld, Dongfang Liren, Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were all waiting for him.

　　Seeing that Ye Qing actually came back with a girl, the three of them were very surprised.

　　Master Xuankong was surprised and said, "Ye Huang, didn't you say that you were just staying there to enjoy the scenery?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and said, "That's right..."

　　"So, who is this female donor...?"

　　"no way."

　　Ye Qing smiled helplessly, "It may be that I am too popular with women, but I can always pick up a girl when I go sightseeing."

　　"Oh, Ye Huang is really popular with women."

　　Dongfang Liren was a little unhappy and said sourly, "This girl seems to be quite pretty."

　　"No matter how beautiful she is, she can't compare to your stunning beauty, Liren."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "But, don't you see anything wrong?"

　　"Um?"

　　The three of them looked at each other, then carefully looked at Bai Xian'er who was carried on Ye Qing's shoulders, and asked suspiciously, "What's wrong?"

　　Ye Qing said calmly: "This girl is not from the human race, but an immortal."

　　"ah?"

　　"oh--"

　　The three of them were startled at first, then calmed down.

　　In the past, immortals were high above them, and out of their reach.

　　But now, after experiencing the path to becoming an immortal, they have all become immortals.

　　Seeing an immortal again would naturally not be surprising.

　　"So what?"

　　Dongfang Liren said unhappily, "Even if she is an immortal, wasn't she just an ordinary woman not long ago?"

　　"No, that's not what I meant."

　　Ye Qing shook his head and said seriously, "I can see that this girl is not an immortal who became an immortal after entering the immortal path."

　　"Rather, he is an immortal from the upper realm."

　　"What if..."

　　The three of them didn't take it seriously at first, but then they realized what Ye Qing meant and their eyes widened in disbelief.

　　"What?!"

　　"How...how is this possible?!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 232: Bai Xian'er from the Immortal World! There are real immortals in the world! Ye Qing is invincible!

　　"People from the Immortal Realm?!"

　　For a moment, Mo Kuangzi, Dongfang Liren, and Master Xuankong all widened their eyes in disbelief, their eyes filled with intense shock.

　　The woman in front of me is actually from the fairyland?

　　This news was like a bombshell, which directly overturned the three people's cognition.

　　You know, until a few hours ago, they were still mortals.

　　In their eyes, people from the immortal world are still high above them, and out of their reach.

　　Unexpectedly, Ye Qing now carried an unconscious fairy woman out of the Immortal Emperor Secret Realm.

　　This bizarre incident really surprised them all.

　　"Wait, Ye Huang, I don't quite understand..."

　　Mo Kuangzi was stunned and asked, "Why would a woman from the fairy world appear at the border between the fairy world and the mortal world, and even come to our mortal world?"

　　"Moreover, the aura emanating from this woman is clearly no different from that of an ordinary mortal."

　　"I can't be wrong."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "This girl is definitely from the fairyland."

　　"The reason why the aura she exudes is no different from that of a mortal is because her physique has been changed."

　　"The fairy world and the mortal world are two completely different worlds. Even the speed of time is completely different."

　　"If people from the Immortal Realm want to come to the mortal world, they must first pass through the Immortal Realm Barrier to change their physique. Otherwise, they will not be able to adapt to the speed of time in the mortal world, which will cause them to age or die instantly."

　　"As for why she came to the mortal world, I don't know the reason."

　　"When I found her just now, she was being strangely hunted by three members of the Bone Burial Clan from the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and was almost forced into a desperate situation."

　　"I then killed all three weirdos and saved her."

　　Dongfang Liren and the other two looked at each other, their expressions becoming somewhat complicated.

　　Although they have become immortals now, they still have no understanding of the weirdness.

　　From the series of hard battles Ye Qing had experienced during the Nirvana stage, they were filled with fear of the weirdness.

　　Unexpectedly, Ye Qing killed three powerful and weird people in the celestial fairyland with just one move and saved a powerful immortal.

　　It seems that Ye Qing's strength is still terrifying even if he leaves the Three Thousand Worlds and faces a real strange battlefield.

　　"Anyway, through this journey to immortality, we have successfully become immortals."

　　Ye Qing said seriously, "What we need to do next is to continue to track down the whereabouts of the remaining two ancient bloodlines, and explore the current news of the fairy world."

　　"Look at the current fairyland. Is it really as the Burial God Clan said at the beginning, that it was almost conquered by the strange invasion?"

　　"This little girl from the fairy world is seriously injured. I will take her back to the Great Chu Dynasty and treat her injuries."

　　"The three of you should go back to your respective territories first, take more natural treasures, and consolidate your cultivation."

　　"If there are any changes or any news in the future, I will inform you as soon as possible."

　　Dongfang Liren and the other two nodded heavily and said solemnly, "Okay, in that case, Emperor Ye, please take care of yourself."

　　Immediately, the four of them left Taibai Holy Land and returned to their own territories.

　　Great Chu Dynasty, in the Imperial Garden.

　　After Chu Yao became the leader of Jiuzhou Alliance with the support of Ye Qing, he was busy with official duties every day.

　　I have some free time today, so I took Ye Ling'er with me to have a barbecue in the garden.

　　However, after Chu Yao's experience in ASEAN, he was able to manage the affairs of Jiuzhou Alliance in an orderly manner.

　　But when it comes to cooking skills, I am not at all impressed.

　　At this moment, the ground was filled with a pile of charcoal-black charred meat, all of which were failed products that Chu Yao had just grilled with great difficulty. Originally, Chu Yao had carefully prepared a large plate of good meat, but now more than half of it had been wasted.

　　Chu Yao was standing in front of the bonfire, busy as a whim. When she saw the fire was getting smaller, she put her face close to it and blew air. Her delicate face was smoked black.

　　Seeing that the fire had grown bigger, he hurriedly poured a basin of water on it, and immediately put out the fire that had been ignited with great difficulty.

　　After a while, he was so busy that he didn't know what to do, so he reached out to grab the charcoal in the fire and burned his hands terribly.

　　Hongyu, who was far away, couldn't bear to watch it anymore and couldn't help but shake her head and sigh.

　　She just stepped forward a few times to help Her Majesty the Empress.

　　But the Empress was strong-willed and stubborn all her life. She only wanted to enjoy the warm time with Chu Yao and would not allow him to help at all.

　　Ye Ling'er sat aside, blinking her big watery eyes, watching her mother fighting fiercely with the barbecue, her face full of innocence and confusion.

　　She remembered...when her father grilled meat for her before, it wasn't this intense.

　　"Mom, can I eat now?"

　　"Ling'er, it's not enough yet, wait a moment."

　　"Gurgle~"

　　"Mother, Ling'er is hungry..."

　　Seeing Ye Ling'er's stomach growling, Chu Yao became even more anxious.

　　But she knew nothing about cooking, and the more anxious she was, the worse she did.

　　Suddenly, the charcoal in the campfire burned again, smoked the barbecue on the rack black.

　　Just as Chu Yao was getting extremely anxious and subconsciously reached out to take the charcoal from the fire, a strong hand grabbed her slender wrist.

　　"Yao'er, are you grilling meat or your hands?"

　　Chu Yao was slightly startled, and when she turned around, she saw Ye Qing appearing beside her without her noticing.

　　"Ye Lang?"

　　"Daddy, you're back!"

　　Ye Ling'er's face was full of joy. She threw herself into Ye Qing's arms, immediately forgetting her worry about being hungry.

　　"Well, sorry to have kept you waiting."

　　Ye Qing rubbed Ye Ling'er's head and smiled faintly, "Ling'er, do you miss your father?"

　　"Of course I do."

　　Ye Ling'er pouted and whispered, "Ling'er not only misses Daddy, but also misses the barbecue Daddy made."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing. He held Chu Yao's hands and looked at the several burns on her delicate hands. His face immediately showed heartache.

　　"Yao'er, you are too stupid. How can you do these things?"

　　Chu Yao lowered her head and smiled a little embarrassedly, "As an immortal, you can grill meat for us on weekdays, so why can't I?"

　　"Even if you want to barbecue with Ling'er, don't hurt yourself."

　　Ye Qing smiled helplessly, and poured a trace of immortal power into his fingertips, directly healing the injury on Chu Yao's hand.

　　"Hurry, go wash your hands and face. I'll grill some meat for you."

　　"good!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing took over Chu Yao's shift and quickly grilled a large plate of barbecued meat that was crispy on the outside and tender on the inside with a fragrant aroma.

　　Ye Ling'er had been waiting for a long time and was starving. She ate with great relish, her mouth full of oil. While chewing the barbecue, she praised it and gave a thumbs up.

　　"Daddy, your grilling skills are the best!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 233 Chu Yao is shy! Ye Qing is a fairy! Invincible!

　　Ye Qing sat by the campfire, drinking wine and watching Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er enjoying the barbecue, with a happy smile on his face.

　　Chu Yao asked with concern, "Husband, is your journey to becoming an immortal going smoothly this time?"

　　“It went very smoothly.”

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I have gained a lot on the road to becoming an immortal, and my strength has increased by more than dozens of times."

　　"In addition, I also used the opportunities I gained to help Emperor Wen, Emperor Buddha, and Emperor Jade all become immortals."

　　"Even if we go to the fairyland in the future, they can still become my powerful assistants."

　　"Really? That's great!"

　　Chu Yao's face suddenly showed joy, and her eyes became a little dim.

　　"Unfortunately, my talent is too dull. I have practiced hard for many years, but I can't even reach the Ascension Realm."

　　"If I could become an immortal, I could go to the immortal world to help my husband."

　　Ye Qing grinned, and said with interest, "Why, Yao'er, do you want to go to the fairyland with me?"

　　Chu Yao sighed and smiled bitterly, "Our family has finally reunited, and of course I don't want to be separated from you."

　　"Not only me, Ling'er would definitely be very sad if she knew that you would rarely see us after you went to the fairyland."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and while Chu Yao was sad, he quietly took out a jade slip from the storage ring, used his immortal power to melt it into white light, and merged it into Chu Yao's body.

　　"Hmm? This is..."

　　Feeling a powerful immortal power merging into her body, Chu Yao's beautiful eyes suddenly widened in astonishment. She turned to look at Ye Qing and asked in confusion, "Husband, you...what did you do?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I am thinking about Emperor Wen and Emperor Buddha, so how could I forget you and Ling'er?"

　　"When our family reunited, I promised you that we would never be separated again in this life."

　　"Even if I want to go to the fairyland in the future, I will take you with me."

　　"Husband..."

　　Chu Yao was stunned for a moment, her eyes slightly reddened with emotion, and she almost shed tears.

　　She received so much help from her husband.

　　If my husband had not returned, the Great Chu Dynasty would have been destroyed by the invasion of monsters.

　　With the support of her husband, the Great Chu Dynasty has become increasingly prosperous. Today, its national power and strength have almost made it the number one dynasty in the world.

　　And her status has gradually risen from the King of Great Chu to the leader of ASEAN, and now to the leader of Kyushu Alliance. Her status is above all the kings of the dynasties in the world.

　　Now, her husband has achieved enlightenment and become an immortal, standing at the top of the human race, but he still stays with her and never abandons her. She is already very content.

　　She didn't expect that her husband would help her and Ling'er become immortals and take them to the fairyland.

　　There is probably no other man in the world who is so loyal and righteous, both in ancient and modern times.

　　Chu Yao once again sincerely sighed that entrusting herself to Ye Qing was the best decision she had made in her life.

　　What Ye Qing prepared for Chu Yao and Ling'er were all the highest quality natural treasures, which were completely compatible with their cultivation levels.

　　So at this moment, Chu Yao did not spend any effort and easily became an immortal.

　　Her smooth black hair turned into dazzling golden long hair, as gorgeous and holy as a goddess.

　　The casual clothes on her body were changed into a spotless white dress, exuding purity.

　　Ye Ling'er was so absorbed in enjoying the barbecue that she didn't notice what her father and mother were doing. When she was full, she turned around and was stunned to see the drastic change in Chu Yao.

　　"Mother, you...how did you become so beautiful?"

　　Chu Yao looked at her own hands, feeling the pure immortal power in her body, her face filled with joy and excitement.

　　Faced with Ling'er's question, she didn't know how to answer and just looked at Ye Qing.

　　Ye Ling'er understood instantly and shouted, "Daddy, I want to be as beautiful as mommy!"

　　"Ling'er, of course you can become beautiful."

　　Ye Qing rubbed Ye Ling'er's head and smiled faintly, "But, mother has become so beautiful only through her unremitting efforts over the years."

　　"If you also want to become beautiful, you must be as hardworking and diligent as mother and practice diligently."

　　"Tomorrow I will take you to the Jade Maiden Palace to find Sister Dongfang and let Sister Dongfang continue to teach you how to practice, okay?"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Ling'er clenched her fists and nodded excitedly, "I want to be as strong as Daddy and as beautiful as Mommy!"

　　"Well, Daddy believes that Ling'er can definitely do it."

　　Ye Qing’s training of Ye Ling’er can be said to be well-intentioned.

　　Although he had already prepared opportunities for Ye Ling'er to become an immortal, he did not want her to become dependent on him or develop the bad habit of getting something for nothing.

　　So naturally, the opportunity prepared for Ling'er was given to Dongfang Liren.

　　Let Dongfang Liren continue to help Ye Ling'er become stronger step by step as he did before, and slowly give her these opportunities.

　　…

　　After enjoying the delicious barbecue, Ye Qing took Chu Yao back to the palace and made love with her all night.

　　After becoming an immortal, Chu Yao's strength and physical strength also improved greatly.

　　Looking at Chu Yao's beautiful sleeping face in his arms, Ye Qing felt at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

　　It seems that increasing strength too quickly is not entirely a good thing.

　　No, that kind of thing must not be allowed to happen!

　　For the sake of his manliness and dignity, he must continue to work hard and become stronger!

　　…

　　After dawn, Ye Qing took Ye Ling'er to the Jade Maiden Palace and asked Dongfang Liren to guide her in her practice.

　　Then he went to the Taibai Holy Land and gave the opportunities he had prepared in advance to Hong Shang, Hong Yun and Gu Daoyuan, helping them to become immortals one by one.

　　Hong Shang and the others were very happy and excited when they received Ye Qing's gifts.

　　Gu Daoyuan, in particular, was so moved that he burst into tears on the spot.

　　He was already very old and frail, and he had originally thought that his life would end in such a hasty manner.

　　Unexpectedly, I met the leader Ye Qing at the last minute.

　　Not only did he lead Taibai Holy Land to become the leader of the seven holy lands, making him the acting leader of the world's number one holy land, but now he is even using his own opportunities to help him become an immortal.

　　Gu Daoyuan couldn't help but sigh that asking Ye Qing to take action against Mo Tiansha was the wisest decision he had ever made in his life.

　　On the road of life, there are indeed opportunities and choices everywhere. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 234 Bai Xian'er's request! The fairy world is overturned! Ye Qing saves the world!

　　In the blink of an eye, three days passed.

　　When he returned to the Great Chu Dynasty, Ye Qing placed Bai Xianer in a guest hall.

　　He conducted a full body examination on Bai Xianer and found that Bai Xianer had only suffered some external injuries and had no serious internal injuries.

　　But in her sea of ​​consciousness, there are two consciousnesses.

　　These two consciousnesses have been fighting with each other in Bai Xianer's mind, competing for control of the body, so she has not woken up.

　　Ye Qing was unable to intervene in the trouble Bai Xianer was in. If he interfered forcibly, it was very likely that the two consciousnesses would die.

　　So he was helpless and could only let Bai Xian'er lie in the guest hall and let her rely on her own efforts to overcome the weirdness that was eroding her consciousness.

　　Three days later, Bai Xianer finally woke up.

　　Seeing the exhaustion in her eyes, Ye Qing knew that her consciousness had taken control. He smiled and said, "You are finally awake."

　　"Thank you, senior, for your help."

　　Seeing Ye Qing coming in, Bai Xian'er hurriedly stood up and said solemnly, "I am Bai Xian'er, the daughter of the White Emperor, and I have been ordered by my father to come to the lower world to ask for help."

　　"I wonder if you, Senior, would be so kind as to send me to the mortal world?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly stunned and felt a sense of surprise.

　　He didn't expect that the girl he rescued by chance was actually the daughter of the White Emperor.

　　Baidi is the most powerful person in the new fairyland and one of the few powerful fairy emperors.

　　But what surprised Ye Qing even more was that Bai Xian'er, as the daughter of the White Emperor, actually went to the mortal world to seek help.

　　Could it be that the Immortal Realm is now almost on the verge of collapse as the Burial God Clan said, and is even forced to ask for help from the mortal world?

　　Ye Qing organized his words for a moment and said, "I can't help you with this, because this is the mortal world."

　　"I don't dare to call myself a senior. I am just an ordinary person in this world."

　　"What?!"

　　Hearing this, Bai Xian'er was shocked and couldn't help looking Ye Qing up and down, saying in astonishment, "You...you are a mortal?!"

　　"But your cultivation has clearly reached the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, and you have even stepped half a step into the ranks of Immortal Kings..."

　　"Who said that a mortal body can't be on par with an immortal?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "Half a year ago, I relied on my own understanding and secluded myself for a year to achieve enlightenment and become an immortal."

　　"Not long ago, on the road to becoming an immortal, I received the inheritance of the Immortal Emperor Yunjian and broke through to the peak of the Celestial Immortal."

　　"My next goal is to launch an attack on the Immortal King."

　　After hearing what Ye Qing said, Bai Xian'er was completely stunned.

　　Relying on one's own understanding, one can achieve enlightenment and become an immortal?

　　What a rare word...

　　You know, the path to becoming an immortal, as a legacy passed down from the ancient immortal world to the present day, is almost the only way to become an immortal.

　　His father, Baidi, also rose from a mortal to an immortal through practice, and was already an unrivaled evildoer in the world at that time.

　　But even as strong as he was, he also got the opportunity on the road to becoming an immortal, became a terrestrial immortal, and then went to the fairyland, and relied on his own efforts to strive for the title of Immortal Emperor step by step.

　　The human being in front of him became an earthly immortal without relying on the path to immortality, but only relying on his own understanding.

　　And on the road to becoming an immortal, he obtained the inheritance of Yunjian Immortal Emperor, one of the twelve immortal emperors in the ancient immortal world, and was promoted to a celestial immortal.

　　Being able to obtain the inheritance of the Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor means that he has conquered the three thousand worlds left by the Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor. That is the most ancient and terrifying opportunity in the path to becoming an immortal. Even the Immortal Kings under his father are not sure that they can pass it.

　　And the human being in front of him actually conquered the three thousand worlds by relying on the realm of earthly immortals.

　　And in the next step, he plans to aim to become the Immortal King.

　　Without obtaining the resources of the fairy world, one can become a fairy king...

　　This talent was so terrifying that Bai Xian'er didn't even dare to think about it.

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned for a moment, and suddenly ripples of excitement appeared in her beautiful eyes.

　　With such qualifications and talent, he is simply a genius that only appears once in a century.

　　Isn't this the person he is looking for, the savior who can save their fairyland?

　　Thinking of this, Bai Xian'er's whole body trembled violently, and her eyes were filled with intense eagerness as she looked at Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but take a step back, his expression becoming a little weird.

　　Why is this woman a little bit neurotic?

　　Could it be that she was attracted by his beauty and wanted to use her identity as the daughter of the White Emperor to force him to marry her?

　　"Senior... no, benefactor, may I ask what your name is?"

　　Ye Qing thought for a moment and replied, "The Four Emperors of the Human Race, Ye Qing."

　　"Ye Qing..."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded thoughtfully and said solemnly, "Master Ye Qing, to be honest, the fairyland is now facing a serious invasion by frost giants."

　　"These frost giants were originally imprisoned in the Fallen Cloud Sea, but were eroded by the weirdness in the Endless Burial Ground and became carriers of the weirdness. In just a dozen days, they swept across the entire fairy world."

　　"Now, among the one hundred cities in the fairy world, ninety-nine cities have fallen. The number of heavenly soldiers and generals killed in the battle and the number of people in the fairy world who have been killed is countless."

　　"The immortals who survived are hiding in our Baidi City, relying on my father's strength and the Baidi City's defensive formation to survive."

　　"I came to the Mortal Realm this time on the orders of my father. I passed through the barriers of the Immortal Realm and came to the Mortal Realm to find a genius with outstanding talent. I will take him to the Immortal Realm and support him to become the Immortal Emperor. As the savior, I will lead the Immortal Realm through this disaster."

　　After hearing Bai Xian'er's words, Ye Qing was stunned and couldn't help but exclaimed in amazement, "Good fellow..."

　　"It turns out that what the God Burial Clan leader said was true..."

　　"The Burial God Clan?"

　　Bai Xian'er was slightly startled, a trace of suspicion flashed across her beautiful eyes, "What race is that?"

　　"nothing."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and said, "The Burial God Clan is a branch of the Burial Clan in the mortal world, but it does not have as strong a power as Wei Yi."

　　Upon hearing that the Burial God Clan was a branch of the Burial Clan, Bai Xian'er immediately became nervous, "The Burial Clan is the dominant force in the Endless Burial Grounds. The disaster that our fairy world encountered this time was all caused by the Burial Clan!"

　　"Since this Burial God Clan is a branch of the Burial Clan, it must be an ominous race and must be contained as soon as possible!"

　　"Ah, don't worry about that."

　　Ye Qing smiled and consoled him, "I wiped out the Zang Clan half a year ago. The entire clan was slaughtered, and not a single one was left alive."

　　Bai Xian'er: "..."

　　It seems that the mortal in front of her is even more powerful and domineering than she imagined.

　　But think about it, it is true.

　　With Ye Qing's strength, even if he reaches the fairyland, he can be on par with the Immortal King and become the city lord or deputy city lord of a city.

　　If such a powerful force were placed in the mortal world, wouldn’t it be a pure dimensionality reduction attack?

　　It is really not difficult to wipe out a race. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 235 Bai Xian'er prays! Ye Qing Jianxian! The Immortal Realm does not exist!

　　Time passes by every second.

　　"My benefactor is still in the mortal world, yet he is already so powerful."

　　"If you go to the fairyland with me, with the help of my father and the fairy kings, after successfully becoming the fairy emperor, you will definitely be able to go to the next level and become the savior of the fairyland!"

　　Bai Xian'er's beautiful eyes sparkled with luster, and she said excitedly, "There is no time to lose, please follow me to the fairyland now, senior!"

　　"Miss Xian'er, don't be anxious."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled faintly, "I can't go for a short time."

　　Bai Xian'er was startled and asked in confusion, "Why?"

　　"Could it be that my benefactor... has no intention of becoming an Immortal Emperor?"

　　Bai Xian'er suddenly felt a little panicked.

　　It was her luck and fortune that she met a powerful person like Ye Qing, who had terrifying cultivation and extraordinary talent, just after she came down to the world.

　　However, if Ye Qing was unwilling to follow her to the fairyland, that would be terrible news like a bolt from the blue.

　　The luck of the mortal world is limited, and the spiritual power of an era can only give birth to one strong man.

　　For this to be born in the mortal world today, it probably took five thousand years of luck from this continent to be expended.

　　If I can't bring Ye Qing back, I'm afraid I won't be able to find another strong man like him even if I travel all over the continent.

　　For a moment, Bai Xian'er's face was bitter. She knelt down in front of Ye Qing and begged bitterly, "My benefactor, I beg you to return to the fairyland with me."

　　"The Immortal Realm has been invaded and is now riddled with holes. All ninety-nine cities have fallen, leaving only Baidi City still struggling to hold on."

　　"And the frost giants that are invading the fairyland now are just the vanguard of the Fallen Cloud Sea. The truly terrifying monsters have not yet been deployed."

　　“If the Soul Burial Clan and Bone Burial Clan in the Endless Burial Grounds were to show up, even my father would not be able to hold on.”

　　"If our benefactor is unwilling to come to the upper realm to help, I am afraid that our newly created new fairyland will end up like the ancient fairyland and be slaughtered."

　　Looking at Bai Xian'er begging desperately, he couldn't help but shed tears.

　　Ye Qing was suddenly at a loss for words and hurriedly helped the other person up, "Miss Xian'er, what are you doing?"

　　"I just said I can't go for a while, I didn't say I can't go forever."

　　"The reason why I can't go there in a short time is because I still have some enemies hiding in the dark in the mortal world. If I don't eliminate them, they will become a serious threat to me."

　　"So, we must wait until all these enemies are dealt with before we can follow you to the fairyland without any worries."

　　"So that's how it is..."

　　Bai Xian'er suddenly realized and nodded. Although she was secretly relieved, she was still extremely worried. "But right now, the situation in the fairy world is as serious as fire and water. It is in danger at any moment."

　　"Thousands of frost giants surrounded Baidi City and launched a series of fierce attacks. Many immortal soldiers were injured or killed every day."

　　"If we delay for too long, and Baidi City falls, what will we do..."

　　"Miss Xian'er, don't worry."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and smiled disapprovingly, "The speed of time in the immortal world and the mortal world is completely different."

　　"A whole year passes in the mortal world, but only one day passes in the immortal world."

　　"I won't delay for too long. In three to five years at most, I will definitely wipe out all those potential enemies."

　　"Could it be that your father, the White Emperor, as one of the strongest men in the New Immortal Realm, can't even hold on for three to five days?"

　　"this……"

　　Bai Xian'er was speechless for a moment and could only nod, "In that case, Xian'er will wait for you to finish your business, and then take you back to the fairyland."

　　"Well, that's right." Ye Qing nodded and grinned, "Miss Xian'er, just stay here peacefully."

　　"It's a rare trip to the mortal world, so you should relax a little and enjoy the beautiful scenery of the mortal world."

　　"Besides, I have many questions that I would like to ask you."

　　"Then Miss Xian'er, you should have a good rest. I won't disturb you for now."

　　…

　　Just like that, although Bai Xian'er was feeling uneasy, she had no choice but to stay in the Great Chu Palace.

　　Ye Qing continued to mobilize all the major forces in the nine provinces of the world to search for the traces of the Burial God Clan and the Reincarnation Clan.

　　On the one hand, he spends a lot of time every day accompanying Chu Yao and Ling'er, and takes Ling'er to the Jade Maiden Palace to let Dongfang Liren teach her some martial arts, while he can also secretly help her improve her cultivation.

　　In addition, whenever he had free time, Ye Qing would go find Bai Xian'er and ask her about all the strange stories in the new fairyland.

　　After his retreat and contemplation, Ye Qing became connected with the thoughts of the ancient fairyland and knew all the major and minor events that happened in the ancient fairyland.

　　Now, through communication with Bai Xianer, Ye Qing is proficient in almost all matters in the fairy world.

　　I also have a deeper understanding of the strange things in this world.

　　In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.

　　In the evening of that day, Ye Qing was having dinner with Bai Xianer.

　　Over the past year, Bai Xian'er has become accustomed to all kinds of delicacies from the mortal world under Ye Qing's hospitality.

　　At the same time, I am amazed at the wisdom of people today in studying food.

　　Seeing Ye Qing coming with a stove of charcoal, Bai Xian'er blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, "Emperor Ye, what is this?"

　　“This is called barbecue.”

　　Ye Qing smiled lightly, "My wife and daughter's favorite food, nothing else."

　　"It just so happens that today, my wife took my daughter out shopping and will not be back for dinner."

　　"So let's enjoy a barbecue together with you, Miss Xian'er."

　　Ye Qing set up the charcoal stove and took out several stacks of fresh meat that had been prepared long ago.

　　Grilling the meat slices over charcoal fire makes a sizzling sound, which whets your appetite.

　　After it was cooked, Ye Qing picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Bai Xian'er's plate, smiling faintly, "Come, try it."

　　Bai Xianer picked up the meat, put it to her nose and sniffed it, then carefully put it into her mouth.

　　The crispy texture on the outside and the tender inside, coupled with the rich aroma of oil, made Bai Xianer's eyes light up and she exclaimed in surprise, "It's delicious!"

　　"I never thought that roasting meat over charcoal would make it so delicious. We have never eaten this way in the fairy world!"

　　Ye Qing picked up the wine glass and took a sip, then smiled and said, "When it comes to cultivation, your strength in the immortal world is naturally far stronger than that of us mortals."

　　“But when it comes to the study of food, even if all the seniors in the ancient fairy world are added together, I’m afraid they can’t even be half as good as us mortals.”

　　"Miss Xian'er, if it tastes good, eat more."

　　"When I return to the fairyland with you in the future, you may not be able to eat it."

　　In the evening, the warm breeze is pleasant and the aroma of meat is everywhere.

　　Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er sat in the guest hall, enjoying the delicious barbecue, and both of them were enjoying this rare peaceful time. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 236 Bai Xianer and Mo Xianer, Ye Qing raised his hand to suppress them!

　　Bai Xian'er looked at Ye Qing who was drinking leisurely in front of her and tasting the barbecue sweetly, and suddenly she felt an unprecedented sense of happiness in her heart.

　　When she was in the fairyland, she always thought that the mortal world was like hell.

　　The people lived in dire straits, with no clothes to wear and no food to eat every day. They also had to guard against all kinds of terrifying monsters and could lose their lives at any time.

　　The fairyland is guarded by a large number of fairy kings, and it is orderly, stable, peaceful and harmonious, which is why mortals yearn for it so much.

　　However, during the past year in the lower world, what Bai Xianer saw and heard in the mortal world overturned her previous understanding.

　　Although ordinary people in the mortal world need to work every day, they also enjoy it.

　　During every harvest season, the happiness and joy on the farmers' faces was something she had never seen in the fairyland.

　　In addition, there are all kinds of delicious food, all kinds of fine wines, and all kinds of poetic and picturesque scenery in the mortal world.

　　There is a lot of friendship between people. Even strangers who have never met each other will show understanding and kindness to each other.

　　In contrast, their fairy world seems indifferent and cold, with almost no human touch.

　　Facts have proved that nowadays, under Ye Qing's leadership, the world is peaceful and harmonious.

　　Even if there are enemies with evil intentions, they hide in the corners of the sewers and dare not show up.

　　However, their fairyland was slaughtered by the Frost Giants, and countless people were killed and most of the cities were destroyed. They could only struggle to survive in Baidi City.

　　It is hard to say which is heaven and which is hell between the mortal world and the fairy world.

　　For a moment, Bai Xian'er actually felt like she was reluctant to leave.

　　He wanted to stay in the mortal world for a while longer, and did not want to return to the cruel, ruthless, and bloody fairyland.

　　A thought just emerged in Bai Xianer's mind.

　　From the depths of my consciousness, I could hear the charming laughter of the magic fairy.

　　"Oh, Princess, you finally came to your senses."

　　"There is nothing worth lingering in that fairyland."

　　"Just stay in the mortal world and you can enjoy this happiness and joy forever."

　　For a whole year, Mo Xian'er didn't make any noise, so Bai Xian'er subconsciously forgot her existence.

　　He suddenly reappeared in her sea of ​​consciousness at this moment, catching Bai Xian'er off guard.

　　"You...what are you doing out here?!"

　　Mo Xian'er's charming face appeared in Bai Xian'er's sea of ​​consciousness, and she said with a joking smile, "I should have told you at the beginning, right?"

　　"When you are most shaken and vulnerable, that is when my power is strongest."

　　"Over the past year, you have always been true to your heart and tried every possible means to bring this mortal back to the fairyland, so I have been hiding in the dark and watching you."

　　"It's worth it that I have been dormant for a year. I finally caught the moment when you wavered."

　　"Now, I will kill you, the mortal who has made you dependent on me and whom you regard as your savior, and completely end your hope of becoming a fairy!"

　　"What? No!"

　　Bai Xian'er's pupils suddenly shrank, and she said in panic, "You...you can't..."

　　However, at this moment, Bai Xian'er's heart was not only shaken, but also shrouded in fear.

　　With such a weak will, she couldn't compete with the Demon Fairy at all.

　　She could only watch as the Fairy Demon turned into a black mist, occupying her entire sea of ​​consciousness and taking away control of her body...

　　Ye Qing was drinking leisurely and did not notice the changes in Bai Xian'er.

　　Seeing that Bai Xian'er hadn't touched her chopsticks for a long time, Ye Qing smiled and said, "Miss Xian'er, why don't you eat anymore? Is it not to your taste?"

　　"Oh, of course, it suits my taste very well."

　　Mo Xian'er licked her lips with her tongue, and a charming smile that was captivating and charming appeared at the corner of her mouth.

　　"But compared to food, you are more to my taste."

　　"Hmm?" Ye Qing frowned, a hint of suspicion flashing in his eyes, "What did you say?!"

　　"I said, I've got you."

　　As soon as she finished speaking, the next second, Moxianer appeared in front of Ye Qing in an instant.

　　The white robe on her body disappeared instantly and turned into a dark purple bra.

　　It is called a bra, but in fact it is no different from sexy lingerie.

　　The snow-white skin and beautiful spring scenery are all exposed.

　　The proud cleavage is made even more attractive by the purple lace.

　　Seeing Ye Qing's slightly dazed eyes, Moxian'er raised the corner of her mouth into a sinister smile as if her conspiracy had succeeded.

　　The fiery red lips fell without hesitation, intending to attack Ye Qing.

　　Faced with the overbearing attack of Moxian'er, Ye Qing did not sink into it directly.

　　At the moment when the kiss was about to fall, he slowly raised his index and middle fingers.

　　He directly blocked Moxian'er's lips and sneered, "So that's it."

　　"I almost forgot that there is a strange existence like you inside Miss Xian'er's body."

　　"If it was Miss Xian'er who invited me to sleep with her, I might consider it."

　　"But I can't bear to mate with someone as weird as you."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing showed no mercy and punched Moxianer in the face with a powerful punch containing strong immortal power.

　　The punch was so powerful that it sent Moxian'er flying more than ten meters away, and she slammed heavily into the wall with a bang.

　　Although this attack injured Bai Xian'er's body, it also caused great damage to Mo Xian'er's soul.

　　A trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and there was no more charm in his eyes, only deep resentment.

　　"Originally, I wanted to let you experience the bliss of the world before I killed you."

　　"I didn't expect that a little human like you would be so ungrateful."

　　"In that case, don't blame me for being cruel and ruthless!"

　　"Ten Thousand Souls!"

　　Mo Xian'er suddenly raised her hands, and thick black mist floated out from her palms, transforming into a number of ink-black skulls that instantly blasted towards Ye Qing.

　　Bai Xianer's strength has reached the peak of the celestial realm.

　　At this moment, after Moxianer took control of his body, his strength seemed to have reached a new level.

　　The power of this attack is even comparable to that of the Immortal King.

　　Ye Qing had no time to dodge as all the black skeletons rushed in front of him, exploded with a bang, and stirred up thick black fog.

　　Looking at the lifeless black fog in front of her, Moxianer curled up the corners of her mouth into a playful grin.

　　"Your Highness, did you see that?"

　　"It seems that the human race, whom you regarded as the savior, was destroyed by me."

　　“You…you…”

　　Bai Xian'er's consciousness was squeezed into a corner of the sea of ​​consciousness by Mo Xian'er at this time.

　　Looking at Ye Qing being bombarded by the black skeletons, a look of despair appeared on his face.

　　She never thought that because of her momentary hesitation, the Demon Fairy would seize the opportunity to take advantage of her.

　　It was me who killed Ye Qing...

　　Just when the Demon Fairy was grinning with a smug look on her face.

　　The next second, a huge hand condensed with white light cut through the black fog and reached out. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 237, Ye Qing kills Mo Xian'er in seconds! Three thousand weird things! All destroyed!

　　"What?! How is this possible!!"

　　Moxianer didn't expect that Ye Qing could still survive after being hit by her full-strength attack of the Ten Thousand Souls Demon.

　　Faced with this sudden huge hand of white light, she had no power to resist at all.

　　It was directly grasped in the palm of the giant white hand and lifted into the air like a little mouse.

　　"boom!!!"

　　The body of Moxian'er was enveloped by the terrifying immortal power, causing her to suffer severe injuries, with a trace of scarlet blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.

　　The next second, the thick black fog of the Ten Thousand Souls Demon in front of him was instantly dispersed.

　　Ye Qing stood in the clouds holding the immortal sword, controlling the giant white light hand in the air, and said with a cold smile, "The myriad weirdness in the three thousand worlds can't do anything to me."

　　"Do you think you can kill me?"

　　"You...you are just a human, how can your strength be so terrifying?!"

　　Mo Xian'er's face was filled with disbelief and shock. She immediately suppressed her fear and gritted her teeth, "But what can you do to me?"

　　"Bai Xian'er and I are one body, and our lives are connected."

　　"If you kill me, you'll kill her too!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but sneered, "Of course I know, that's why you, a woman, are so confident and fearless."

　　"But do you really think I can't do anything to you?"

　　"Shocking Cloud Cross Lock!"

　　Ye Qing was seen raising his index and middle fingers and chanting some magic words.

　　The next second, the giant white hand in the air turned into a cross, fixing Mo Xian'er on the cross, with her body in the shape of a "big" character.

　　When Ye Qing obtained the immortal sword Jingyun inherited from the Immortal Emperor Yunjian, he also obtained the complete set of Jingyun sword techniques.

　　This move, the Jingyun Cross Lock, is the most scarce and weakest sealing method for sword cultivators.

　　Feeling the terrifying sword intent emanating from the cross behind her, Moxian'er's face was filled with fear.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　"You, a little human kid, actually mastered the Cloud Sword Immortal Emperor's Shocking Cloud Sword Technique!"

　　"No, no, no!"

　　Mo Xian'er was filled with resentment and let out hysterical roars.

　　However, no matter how much she screamed, it was of no use.

　　As the cross released tremendous magical power, wisps of black mist peeled off from Bai Xian'er's body.

　　After a moment, Bai Xian'er returned to her original appearance and fell from mid-air. Ye Qing instantly stepped forward and caught her steadily, holding her in his arms.

　　The power of the Demon Fairy was completely absorbed by the cross and turned into a ray of white light, floating back into the Fairy Sword Jingyun.

　　Ye Qing let out a long sigh of relief and grinned, "Fortunately, it's easier than I thought."

　　Bai Xian'er slowly opened her eyes, recalling what had just happened, her beautiful eyes filled with shock and admiration.

　　"My benefactor, you...you are simply too strong!"

　　"This witch, when I was crossing the barrier of the fairyland, took advantage of my unpreparedness and invaded my consciousness. She has been keeping me trapped, but I can do nothing about it."

　　"I didn't expect that my benefactor could suppress this witch so easily today!"

　　"My benefactor has saved me once again. I really don't know how to repay him..."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "It's just a little help, it's nothing."

　　"Speaking of which, Miss Xian'er, the figures of immortals are indeed much better."

　　"Um?"

　　Bai Xian'er was slightly startled, she looked down, and her pretty face instantly turned red as blood.

　　Just when Mo Xian'er took the lead, her white robe disappeared, leaving only a dark purple lace bra.

　　At this time, Mo Xian'er's power was suppressed by the Fairy Sword Jingyun. Not only did the white robe not return, but the lace bra also disappeared. At this moment, she was naked, her fair skin was completely exposed, and she was held in Ye Qing's arms.

　　Bai Xian'er nearly fainted from shame, and said in a trembling voice, "My benefactor, you...you...you close your eyes and don't look!"

　　"Okay, I'll close my eyes and not look."

　　"And close your immortal eyes too!"

　　"Miss Xian'er, I can't do this."

　　…

　　Soon, Bai Xian'er put on her clothes again, but her pretty face was still flushed and she couldn't calm down for a long time.

　　She never thought that she would be seen naked by a mortal.

　　Although this mortal's strength is stronger than most immortals.

　　However, this bizarre thing really made it difficult for Bai Xianer to accept it in a short period of time.

　　"Miss Xian'er..."

　　Ye Qing opened his mouth and was about to say something when Bai Xian'er lowered her head and said, "Senior, I... I am very grateful for saving my life."

　　"But please don't tell anyone about what happened just now, especially my father!"

　　"If my father knew, he would definitely... not let you go."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and said, "I saved his daughter, why wouldn't he let me go?"

　　"Even if your father is the Immortal Emperor, he can't be so unreasonable, right?"

　　"Miss Xian'er, what I want to say is that although I have suppressed most of that strange power, she is too stubborn and still retains a trace of consciousness lurking deep in your mind."

　　"But this trace of consciousness is already very weak. As long as you pay attention and be cautious, there shouldn't be any problem."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded and said gratefully, "Thank you, Senior."

　　"I am already very happy to be free from that woman's constant surveillance and control."

　　"Okay, then you can take a good rest."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "I also have to hurry up and find a way to destroy the stubborn enemies hidden by the two tribes."

　　…

　　Chu Yao and Ye Ling'er came back from shopping and had not eaten yet.

　　Ye Qing made them another barbecue and let them feast on it.

　　After dinner, Chu Yao returned to her bedroom to take a bath, and then she and Ye Qing made love in bed.

　　After a fierce battle for a whole night, Chu Yao snuggled in Ye Qing's arms and whispered, "Ye Lang..."

　　"If you want to marry another woman as your mistress, I have no objection."

　　"Um?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled and asked in confusion, "Why do you say that?"

　　Seeing Chu Yao lower her head and remain silent, Ye Qing smiled and said, "Yao'er, are you talking about that girl Xian'er?"

　　"That fairy girl is from the fairy world, and she is the daughter of the most powerful person in the fairy world, the White Emperor. She came to the mortal world this time just to ask me to go to the fairy world to help them solve the rebellion of the Frost Giants."

　　"There is no relationship between him and me, don't think too much about it."

　　Chu Yao shook her head and said softly, "I'm not talking about Miss Xian'er, I'm talking about Palace Master Dongfang."

　　Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then shook his head with a dry laugh.

　　He did not deliberately hide his relationship with Dongfang Liren.

　　But Ye Qing did not expect that although Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren had not met each other in the past year, Yaoer still noticed the relationship between them.

　　As expected of my wife, she is a man of insight and wisdom. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 238 Dongfang Liren is so charming! Her beautiful figure! Her beauty is so shy!

　　"Ye Lang, what I said is true."

　　Chu Yao looked at Ye Qing with her beautiful eyes and said seriously, "Even the monarchs of those mortal dynasties can have three palaces and six courtyards, and countless beauties in the harem."

　　"You are an immortal of the time, the strongest of the human race, and the recognized ruler of the nine states. How can you only have me as your woman?"

　　"Palace Master Dongfang has a high level of cultivation, a noble character, and is deeply in love with Ye Lang. I feel relieved to have her take care of and assist her husband."

　　"If Ye Lang is interested, you can bring her to the Great Chu Palace. I will definitely get along with her in a friendly manner."

　　Ye Qing scratched Chu Yao's nose with his fingers and said with a smile, "Yao'er, I understand your intentions."

　　"However, Li Ren will also go to the Immortal Realm in the future, so during this period of time, she will naturally stay in the Jade Maiden Palace and the Divine Phoenix Dynasty to spend more time with her disciples and people."

　　"You and Liren are both the women I love most in my life."

　　"I will never treat any of you unfairly, and I will never let you suffer any injustice or harm."

　　"Yeah, I believe Ye Lang!"

　　Chu Yao pressed her cheek against Ye Qing's chest and whispered softly, "Husband, if Palace Master Dongfang is not free, I can go with you to the Jade Maiden Palace to find her."

　　"Sleeping in the same bed and serving the same husband is not something I cannot do..."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing was slightly stunned, and a huge uproar suddenly arose in his heart.

　　Are these words coming out of the mouth of a reserved woman like Chu Yao?

　　Isn't this a bit too crazy?

　　Thinking of Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren, the scene of two beautiful women sleeping together in his arms.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but shrink his neck. The scene was so beautiful that he was afraid to look at it.

　　…

　　The next morning, Ye Qing set off for the Jade Maiden Palace.

　　Of course, he did not take her to sleep with him as Chu Yao said.

　　Although Chu Yao said this, she might not really accept it in her heart.

　　Even if she accepted it in her heart, Dongfang Liren might not be willing.

　　Therefore, Ye Qing still only took Ye Ling'er with him.

　　When they arrived at the Jade Maiden Palace, Feng Qing'er, a disciple of Dongfang Liren, accompanied Ye Ling'er in practicing.

　　After Dongfang Liren became an immortal, he helped Feng Qing'er break through to the peak of the Ascension Realm.

　　However, with the help of Ye Qing, Ye Ling'er has already reached the level of half an immortal.

　　The two of them competed with each other, and with just three moves, Ye Ling'er defeated Feng Qing'er easily and without any suspense.

　　Throwing away the sword in her hand, Ye Ling'er jumped up to Feng Qing'er and said with a smile, "Sister Qing'er, how is it? I'm making great progress, right?"

　　"really……"

　　Feng Qing'er nodded, with a complicated expression, "Ling'er, your progress is really too fast."

　　"It's so fast... it's a little scary."

　　Feng Qing'er clearly remembered that the first time she saw Ye Ling'er was at the Tianjiao Conference before the Xiandao Conference.

　　Although Ye Linger overcame all obstacles and won the championship at that time, she was only at the Spirit Transformation Realm.

　　That Tianjiao Conference was held less than three years ago.

　　In just three years, Ye Linger had actually broken through from the Spirit Transformation Realm to the current Half-Step Immortal, and her strength far surpassed his own.

　　Feng Qing'er couldn't help but think secretly that looking at the entire history of the human race, there might not be a genius whose progress was more terrifying than Ye Ling'er.

　　Ye Ling'er blinked her eyes and asked, "Sister Qing'er, I have a question for you."

　　"Why is it that every time I come to the Jade Maiden Palace recently, you always accompany me to practice first, but Daddy and Sister Dongfang are nowhere to be seen?"

　　"This..." Hearing Ye Ling'er's question and looking at her innocent and ignorant expression, Feng Qing'er suddenly became a little flustered.

　　Unconsciously, he glanced in the direction of the Fengming Tower and smiled awkwardly, "Emperor Ye and my master...they have adult matters to attend to."

　　"Ling'er, you are still young, it is not appropriate for you to know so much."

　　"Come on, how about I spar with you again?"

　　"Well... okay then."

　　…

　　On the top floor of Fengming Tower, on the red tent and phoenix couch.

　　Ye Qing and Dongfang Liren made love for several rounds, and he was hugging her slender and attractive body with his eyes closed to rest.

　　Dongfang Liren drew circles on Ye Qing's chest with her slender jade fingers and murmured, "Ye Qing, do you love me?"

　　"Of course I do."

　　Ye Qing asked with interest, "Why, you don't love me?"

　　"Of course I love you..."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled and said, "It's just that when I think about how our relationship has come to this point, I feel extremely magical."

　　"I still remember that when we first met, I was very interested in you."

　　"Because other men will be attracted to me when they see me for the first time, and even show all kinds of ugly and crazy behaviors."

　　"Yet you remain calm and composed, as if I were just an ordinary woman."

　　"At first, I felt a little frustrated that I couldn't even catch your eye."

　　"But as I've walked this path, I've discovered that I'm most comfortable and at ease only when I'm with you."

　　"After all, I am just an ordinary woman."

　　Hearing Dongfang Liren's words, Ye Qing was immediately filled with emotion and said with a faint smile, "Things in the world are unpredictable, who can predict for sure?"

　　"Of course."

　　Dongfang Liren smiled and said, "When we first met, you were not even one of the Four Emperors, but just an unknown cultivator."

　　"But now, after just three years, we have already embarked on the immortal journey together and are heading to a bigger stage."

　　"Ye Qing, even if we go to the fairyland, we will always be together, right?"

　　Ye Qing was silent for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "Li Ren, I was just about to talk to you about this."

　　"When we left the Immortal Path, I accidentally saved the girl. Do you still remember?"

　　"Of course I remember." Dongfang Liren nodded.

　　"That girl's name is Bai Xian'er, and she is the daughter of the most powerful being in the fairy world, Bai Di."

　　Ye Qing said seriously, "She came to the mortal world this time to seek help from the mortal world and to save the fairy world."

　　"The fairy world is currently experiencing a massive invasion by frost giants that have been eroded by strange forces, causing heavy losses."

　　"Of the one hundred cities in the fairy world, ninety-nine have already fallen, leaving only the last, Baidi City, still holding on."

　　"After all the Undead and Reincarnation tribes hiding in the dark are hunted out and annihilated, I will go to the Immortal Realm with Bai Xian'er. With the help of Baidi and others, I will become the Immortal Emperor and help the Immortal Realm annihilate the Frost Giants and survive this catastrophe."

　　"However, the power of these frost giants is likely to be far more terrifying than any enemy we have faced so far."

　　"After all, even the Immortal Realm, which is full of powerful people, is powerless to fight back against the invasion of the Frost Giants."

　　"So when I go to the fairyland this time, I may face unprecedented dangers."

　　"Perhaps... I will never come back." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 239: The Zang Clan wants to kill Ye Qing! The Immortal World is in crisis! Ye Qing wipes out all the weirdness!

　　Hearing this, Dongfang Liren was slightly startled and said in astonishment, "How...how is it possible?!"

　　"During the extinction phase of the Three Thousand Worlds, you easily passed through nine hundred and ninety-nine different kinds of weirdness without any danger."

　　"What can these strange things that have invaded the fairy world do to you now?"

　　"It's different. It's completely different."

　　Ye Qing shook his head and smiled faintly, "The weirdness I saw in the Three Thousand Worlds was just an illusion created by the Immortal Emperor Yunjian with his immortal power."

　　"Although their powers are infinitely close to being weird, they are not truly weird after all."

　　"And the speed of this strange invasion of the fairy world is unprecedented. The vanguard of the frost giants alone has caused the fall of ninety-nine cities in the fairy world, not to mention the real strange army in the endless burial ground."

　　"If the Immortal Realm had not been forced to the point of being helpless, why would it be desperate and seek help from us in the Mortal Realm?"

　　"Think about it from another angle. Even if the strong men in the immortal world are not opponents of those weird ones, I will never be invincible like I am in the mortal world."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's explanation, Dongfang Liren's eyes became a little dim.

　　She understood that Ye Qing had always been an extremely confident person, and he would never encourage others to do more to boost their morale or destroy his own prestige.

　　This was the first time that Dongfang Liren heard Ye Qing say such pessimistic and discouraging words.

　　This means that there is at least a 50% chance that Ye Qing will never return from this trip to the fairyland.

　　Dongfang Liren was silent for a while, took a deep breath, and there was no trace of sadness on his handsome face, only a smile as gentle as the spring breeze.

　　"Ye Qing, just go with peace of mind."

　　"If you need help, we are always on standby in the mortal world. As long as you give the order, we will immediately go to support you."

　　"If you successfully save the fairy world, we will go and reunite with you."

　　"If you really can't come back... then I will definitely protect your family, your mortal world, and the people who believe in and respect you."

　　"No matter what the outcome is, I will always support your choice!"

　　…

　　Fairyland.

　　At this moment, all ninety-nine vast cities in the fairy world have fallen.

　　These once prosperous cities were now reduced to ruins and scorched earth, and the entire city was shrouded in a strong evil spirit.

　　After conquering these cities, the Frost Giants continued their invasion without any hesitation.

　　After all, they are just a group of enslaved and manipulated war puppets.

　　Their mission is only to kill and invade.

　　As for the final victory, it has nothing to do with them.

　　There are many figures moving about on the streets of many immortal cities.

　　These figures were originally the residents of the fairy city and the defeated fairy soldiers and generals.

　　At this moment, their bodies were all infested by a large number of strange parasites. Scales and tentacles grew on their bodies, and their bodies turned into rotten flesh, crawling with filthy maggots.

　　On the surface, these immortals are still walking normally.

　　But in fact, their internal organs have long been hollowed out, leaving only a walking corpse, becoming a carrier of the weird things.

　　The entire fairyland was filled with horror as if the end of the world had arrived and zombies were erupting.

　　The largest city in the northern part of the fairyland is called Qingdi City.

　　Qingdi City, inside the imperial palace.

　　A group of black-robed people with murderous auras stood neatly on both sides, motionless like wooden stakes. The auras of these people were extremely terrifying, and all of them had reached the Heavenly Immortal Realm or above.

　　Under the black robes and cloaks, there was not a single speck of flesh and blood on their faces, but only white bones.

　　Most of the fairyland's territories have been conquered by the frost giants.

　　The three strange tribes in the Endless Burial Ground sent out their vanguards to occupy these cities.

　　Among them, Qingdi City, the most prosperous and wealthy city in the northern part of the fairyland, belongs to the Zanggu Clan.

　　An old man in a red cloak sat on the bone throne in the middle, also motionless and silent.

　　Everyone was so quiet that the entire hall felt lifeless, and just walking in here made people feel like they were in a tomb.

　　The red-robed old man's cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal King, and he is only half a step away from the Immortal Emperor.

　　He is one of the oldest elders of the Zanggu Clan, named the Immortal King Zangyun.

　　The vanguard sent by the Bone Burial Clan this time was led by the Immortal King Zangyun.

　　Suddenly, all the powerful members of the Bone Burial Clan present seemed to sense something at the same time.

　　They raised their heads at the same time in almost identical movements, making a clicking sound.

　　Immortal King Zangyun narrowed his eyes and said hoarsely, "I never thought that the three white bone brothers would die in battle."

　　"It has been tens of thousands of years since a member of my Bone Burial Clan was defeated and sacrificed in battle."

　　They, the Bone Burial Clan, possess the magical power of immortality. As long as the Endless Burial Ground still exists, they can be resurrected at no cost.

　　Therefore, even if the members of their Bone Burial Clan were defeated in battle, they would almost never die.

　　There are only a few people in the world who can master the method of killing the Bone Burial Clan.

　　Therefore, even though the three White Bone brothers were just three ordinary celestial warriors in their clan.

　　However, the news of their death still made all the masters of the Bone Burial Clan want to kill them.

　　Because this means that there is one more existence in the world that has the ability to completely kill their Bone Burial Clan.

　　"The three Bai Gu brothers are responsible for hunting down Bai Xian'er and preventing her from going to the mortal world for help."

　　Immortal King Zangyun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "And the three of them died at the junction of the immortal world and the mortal world, which means that it is very likely that the human race did it."

　　The other powerful members of the Bone Burial Clan looked at each other in disbelief.

　　In their eyes, the immortals of the time were as vulnerable as dead trees and withered grass. Under the attack of their Zang clan, they had no ability to fight back at all.

　　Mortals, whose strength is far weaker than that of immortals, are like a group of dust and ants.

　　Even if it was placed in front of them, they were too lazy to absorb the meager nutrients from it.

　　However, in the mortal world of this world, there actually appeared mortals who could compete with their Burial Clan, and they also mastered the method to kill their Bone Burial Clan.

　　This caused all the masters of the Bone Burial Clan to reveal strong murderous intent in their eyes.

　　Immortal King Zangyun was silent for a moment, then said calmly, "This mortal must be eliminated."

　　"It's not only to avenge the three Bai Gu brothers, but also to get rid of this great threat."

　　"Everyone knows that the White Emperor is now at the end of his strength, but in fact he still has a trump card in his hand that can help anyone become an Immortal Emperor on par with him."

　　"This mortal from the lower world, with only a mortal body, is already able to compete with our Bone Burial Clan."

　　"If he is brought back to the fairyland by Bai Xian'er and becomes the fairy emperor with the help of Bai Di, he will definitely become a serious threat to our Zang clan."

　　"This child must be eliminated to prevent future troubles!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 240 Dongfang Liren gave birth to a daughter! Ye Qing is happy! Shenfeng Dynasty!

　　As Immortal King Zangyun finished speaking, the two men in black standing in the middle walked forward.

　　A seductive and alluring female voice came from under the black cloak.

　　"Lord Yun, we two sisters are willing to go!"

　　"oh?"

　　Immortal King Zangyun narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Very good!"

　　The two people in black in front of him are both very rare female members of the Bone Burial Clan, and they are sisters born at the same time.

　　The elder sister's name is Luochi and the younger sister's name is Kuwu, and they are collectively known as the Luoku Sisters.

　　The two sisters are stronger than the three Bai Gu brothers. They are the strongest celestial beings in the Zang Gu clan and are only half a step away from becoming the Immortal King.

　　The two sisters not only have a very high degree of tacit understanding, but also master the ability to attack together. If they exert their full strength, they can even rival the Immortal King.

　　If the sisters act together, it will be a sure win.

　　"It would be great if you two were willing to go."

　　Immortal King Zangyun said calmly, "However, since you are going to the mortal world, you'd better disguise your appearance and not be too ostentatious."

　　"Don't worry, Lord Yun. This won't be a problem."

　　The Skeleton Sisters smiled confidently and took off their black robes at the same time.

　　After stripping off their black robes, their naked bodies were exposed, just two white skeletons. Compared with other members of the Bone Burial Clan, there was no difference except that they were a little smaller.

　　The two sisters raised their index and middle fingers at the same time and chanted the spell silently.

　　The next second, their bodies began to undergo drastic changes.

　　The white bones were gradually covered with flesh and blood, and then white, smooth, and tender skin grew.

　　The two slender leg bones turned into round, smooth, and fleshy white legs.

　　The pair of jade feet are also exquisitely crafted, without a single flaw.

　　The flat sternum rises proudly, while the waist is only covered with a thin layer of skin to remain slender.

　　Finally, his face grew delicate and handsome features, eyes as bright as gems, and soft and beautiful long hair grew on his head.

　　In the blink of an eye, the skeleton sisters turned from two dry skeletons into two sexy, charming, and hot human beauties.

　　At this moment, he was standing naked in the hall, with a confident and sinister smile on his face.

　　"very good."

　　Immortal King Zangyun nodded with a satisfied smile, then thought of something and squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "The strength of you two sisters is beyond doubt."

　　"But since that human was able to kill the three White Bone brothers, it means he is definitely not an ordinary person."

　　"Besides, there is also Bai Xian'er in the mortal world. As the daughter of the White Emperor, her cultivation has reached the peak of the celestial fairy, which is comparable to you sisters."

　　"If Bai Xian'er joins forces with that mortal, I'm afraid you sisters may not be their match..."

　　Just as Immortal King Zangyun was worried, a tall man in black robes stepped forward and said with a faint smile, "Then I will go to the lower world with them."

　　Seeing this black-robed man coming out, the other masters of the Bone Burial Clan couldn't help but take a deep breath.

　　The black-robed man's cultivation has reached the level of Immortal King, not much different from the Immortal King Zangyun.

　　He is the second most powerful warrior among the vanguard troops dispatched by the Bone Burial Clan this time, second only to the Immortal King Burial Clouds, the Immortal King Burial Sky.

　　Looking at the strength of the entire Zang Clan, it can be said to be the backbone of the clan.

　　If only the Skeleton Sisters were dispatched, perhaps that mortal would still have a chance of survival.

　　Now with the Immortal King Burial Sky accompanying them, there would certainly not be a single grain of ashes left of that mortal.

　　Immortal King Zangyun raised his eyebrows and said with interest: "Zangtian, are you willing to go through this?"

　　The Immortal King Zangtian smiled faintly and said, "Since the fall of the ancient immortal world, I have not been to the mortal world for many years."

　　"After more than a dozen reincarnations, I really want to see what the mortal world has become like now." "Okay!"

　　Immortal King Zangyun nodded and said in a deep voice, "In that case, the three of you should set out together and head to the mortal world."

　　"This time I came to the mortal world, firstly to kill Bai Xian'er, and secondly to kill that mortal and avenge the three Bai Gu brothers."

　　"If everything goes well, you can also destroy the mortal world."

　　"After all, the mortal world is just a slave of the immortal world. Every thousand years, some talents will be sent to the immortal world."

　　"Now that the Immortal Realm is under the control of our Zang Clan, there is no need for the Mortal Realm, a slave of the previous dynasty, to exist."

　　…

　　In the blink of an eye, another year has passed.

　　That day, in the evening.

　　Ye Qing was roasting a newly captured dragon cub in the backyard of the Jade Maiden Palace.

　　Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er and Dongfang Liren sat around him, waiting with anticipation.

　　In Dongfang Liren's arms, there was a fair, tender and chubby baby.

　　This baby was another little daughter born to Ye Qing by Dongfang Liren.

　　Ye Qing named her Ye Xier.

　　A very cute little girl, very much loved.

　　"Xier has a chubby face, smooth skin, and a cute appearance. The more I look at her, the more pleasing she becomes."

　　Chu Yao gently touched Ye Xier's face and murmured, "When Ling'er was little, she should have been this cute, right?"

　　As soon as Ling'er was born, Chu Yao left without saying goodbye in order to fight for the throne, leaving Ye Qing and Ling'er behind.

　　Not being able to grow up with Ye Ling'er is a regret she will always have in her life.

　　After a year of practice, Ye Ling'er has successfully become an immortal with the help of Ye Qing.

　　Seeing Chu Yao's disappointed look, she instantly realized her mother's thoughts and said with a smile, "Mom, you don't have to feel sorry."

　　"You can also give Daddy a little sister like Sister Dongfang did, so you can grow up with her, right?"

　　Being exposed by Ling'er in public, Chu Yao's pretty face flushed and she said coquettishly, "Ling'er, don't talk nonsense!"

　　"Also, I've told you several times that you can't call Dongfang Palace Master sister now. You have to call her mother Dongfang. Don't mess up the generations. Do you understand?"

　　"oh……"

　　Ye Ling'er lowered her head aggrievedly and silently took a bite of the delicious dragon meat.

　　Dongfang Liren couldn't help laughing and said, "It's okay, I quite like Ling'er calling me sister."

　　"When Xi'er grows up, she will definitely be as cute as Ling'er."

　　Suddenly, Ye Xier in his arms woke up from her sleep, her little mouth pouted and her face looked like she was crying.

　　Ye Qing and Chu Yao panicked and shouted hurriedly, "Liren, hurry up and feed Xier!"

　　However, even if the two reminded them in time, it was still a step too late.

　　"Wow--!"

　　A loud cry shook the earth and echoed throughout the Jade Maiden Palace.

　　Some disciples with lower cultivation levels were knocked unconscious on the spot.

　　Countless birds flying in the sky fell to the ground one after another, all of them were shaken to death.

　　Far away in the Divine Phoenix Dynasty, Feng Qing'er, who was meeting with her ministers, had the brush in her hand shattered to pieces.

　　Looking at the two ministers who were stunned in front of him, he smiled helplessly and shook his head. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 241 Dongfang Liren feeds! Bai Xianer teaches Baidi Fa, the Immortal Emperor Fa!

　　"Wow!!!"

　　Ye Xier's crying and yelling caused the entire Jade Maiden Palace, and even the entire Divine Phoenix Dynasty, to suffer a natural disaster.

　　After a long time, the crying finally subsided.

　　Ye Qing had a bitter look on his face, and smiled helplessly, "Liren, if our Xi'er is hungry in the future, you should feed her immediately, and don't delay."

　　"It's really disturbing to the neighbors because there's such a big noise every time."

　　"Ye Qing, what can we do?"

　　Dongfang Liren rolled his eyes and said unhappily while feeding Xier, "Who made you so impatient? Our daughter is only three months old, and you used so many natural treasures to make her an immortal."

　　"It's too late to regret now!"

　　Xier had just been born and was not even weaned from milk, but Ye Qing found all kinds of rare treasures and fed them to her.

　　Now, Xier, in just three months, without even being able to speak, has successfully broken through to the peak of the Ascension Realm and become an immortal.

　　Looking at the entire history of the human race, it is probably difficult to find another immortal younger than Xier.

　　However, although Xier's cultivation has reached the level of an immortal, her mind is still that of a baby.

　　As a result, every time he was hungry and was not fed in time, he would cry with a power no less than that of magic, shaking the entire Divine Phoenix Dynasty.

　　Dongfang Liren was very distressed about this, but there was nothing he could do.

　　"Speaking of which... Daddy, why are you so anxious to help Xier improve her cultivation?"

　　Ye Ling'er asked in confusion, "Does that mean you'll be leaving soon?"

　　After hearing the question raised by Ye Ling'er, Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren paused at the same time, and their eyes became a little dim.

　　They both already knew that Ye Qing would leave the mortal world and go to the fairyland sooner or later.

　　Moreover, he left alone to help the fairy world fight against the invasion of the frost giants, and could not take these burdens with him.

　　Could it be... that it is really as Ling'er said.

　　The reason why Ye Qing was so anxious to help Ye Xier improve her cultivation was because he would be leaving soon and he thought there was a high possibility that he would not be able to come back.

　　So that's why you have to finish everything you need to do before leaving?

　　Seeing that the originally cheerful and happy atmosphere suddenly became silent, Ye Qing directly stuffed a piece of dragon meat into Ye Ling'er's mouth and said with a smile, "Ling'er, don't talk nonsense. Look, your two mothers are about to cry."

　　"Daddy won't leave any time soon."

　　"If you want to leave, you have to wait until I have a breakthrough and become an Immortal King. Only then will I leave."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice, "Once I successfully break through to the Immortal King, I can activate the Eternal Soul Searching Technique and conduct a thorough search of all races in the Three Realms to find the whereabouts of the Undead and the Samsara races."

　　"Even if they hide in the Sky Palace in the sky or the Crystal Palace under the sea, I can pull them out and destroy them one by one."

　　"After I wipe out the Undead and the Samsara tribes, I can ensure that I can leave without any worries."

　　Ye Ling'er seemed to understand, but not quite, and nodded thoughtfully.

　　Although Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren were a little reluctant, they didn't say much.

　　They knew very well that Ye Qing did not belong to just the two of them.

　　The moment Ye Qing attained enlightenment and became an immortal, it also meant that he was chosen by the immortal world.

　　Nowadays, the fairy world is facing unprecedented disasters and is even about to face the catastrophe of destruction.

　　The fairy world now needs Ye Qing more than the two of them.

　　With Ye Qing's character, he would definitely go. All they had to do was stand behind him and support Ye Qing silently.

　　Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren recovered their mood and continued to enjoy the barbecue after feeding their babies.

　　Just when everyone was about to have their fill of food and drink, a flash of white light appeared in the sky.

　　It was Bai Xianer who descended from the sky and walked slowly towards us from a distance.

　　Seeing Bai Xian'er coming, Ye Qing was a little surprised, "Miss Xian'er, why are you here?"

　　"I was bored staying alone in the palace, so I came to chat with you guys."

　　Although the Great Chu Dynasty was far away in Dongzhou and the Jade Maiden Palace was in Zhongzhou, the two sides were thousands of miles apart.

　　But for immortals like them, it only takes a few minutes to get from the Great Chu Palace to the Jade Maiden Palace, which is no different from walking from the harem to the front courtyard.

　　"Miss Xian'er, you...why didn't you tell me earlier that you were coming?"

　　This is the Jade Maiden Palace, and Dongfang Liren is the host after all.

　　Looking at the leftovers they had just enjoyed, Dongfang Liren felt a little embarrassed, "If we had known earlier, we would have waited for you before eating together."

　　"Well, take a seat first. I'll have someone prepare some food for you."

　　"Palace Master Dongfang, you don't have to be polite. I've already eaten."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded politely and said to Ye Qing, "My benefactor, now that two years have passed, are you willing to return to the fairyland with me?"

　　"Miss Xian'er, it's not enough yet."

　　Ye Qing sighed and said, "I must first find a way to break through the Immortal King, and then go back with you."

　　Bai Xian'er was slightly startled and asked in confusion, "Why?"

　　"My benefactor, being able to reach the peak of the celestial being in the mortal world is already unprecedented. There is no need for you to make things so difficult for yourself."

　　"As long as you and I return to the Immortal Realm, my father can use his secret technique to help you surpass the Immortal King and directly become the Immortal Emperor."

　　Ye Qing shook his head and smiled helplessly, "Miss Xian'er, this is not the reason."

　　"Two years have passed. I have mobilized the forces of all the nine provinces in the world, but I still cannot find the whereabouts of the two major ethnic groups."

　　"The only way now is to wait until I break through to the Immortal King level, then use the legendary Eternal Soul Searching Technique to pull out these two clans."

　　"After all, one day in the immortal world is one year in the mortal world. Even if it only takes me a few days to go to the immortal world, I will have to spend several years in the mortal world."

　　"Only if these two ancient bloodlines are completely eliminated, I can go to the fairyland with you without any worries and help you resist the invasion of the frost giants."

　　Bai Xianer nodded, expressing her understanding for Ye Qing.

　　For Ye Qing, the fairyland is after all an outsider's business, and the mortal world is the home where he was born and raised.

　　If it were me, I would have to solve all the hidden dangers in my own family first before I could free up my hands to deal with other people's problems.

　　Bai Xian'er thought for a moment and said seriously, "My benefactor, if you want to challenge the Immortal King, I may be able to help you."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing's eyes suddenly lit up, and he asked hurriedly, "Miss Xian'er, what's your trick?"

　　Bai Xian'er took out a jade slip that was emitting white light from her bosom and said with a faint smile, "My benefactor, the technique recorded in this jade slip is called 'The White Emperor Technique'. It was created by my father. It can be cultivated to the highest level of the Immortal Emperor."

　　"You are now at the peak of the Celestial Immortal Realm, and are only half a step away from becoming an Immortal King."

　　"If you can comprehend one third of the White Emperor Method, you will surely be able to successfully break through to the Immortal King Realm!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 242: Blood Moon Covering! Ye Qing Baidi Immortal Technique! The Sword is Invincible!

　　Looking at the pure white jade slip in his hand that was filled with immortal power, Ye Qing's face showed excitement.

　　"Miss Xian'er, thank you so much!"

　　"I have tried countless times to become the Immortal King this year, but each time I failed to cross the final hurdle."

　　"I can feel that the immortal power in my body should have reached the level of an immortal king. The only thing missing is a flash of inspiration."

　　"This "White Emperor Method" will definitely become my inspiration and help me achieve the final breakthrough!"

　　Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren, who were standing by, also looked at Bai Xian'er with gratitude in their eyes.

　　Although they are Ye Qing's closest people, they can only take care of Ye Qing's food and daily life, and cannot provide any help to Ye Qing's practice.

　　After all, from the very beginning, Ye Qing's attainments in the way of cultivation were far superior to theirs.

　　Ye Qing can use his own abilities to help them become immortals.

　　But even if they racked their brains, they could not help Ye Qing at all.

　　If there is anyone who can help Ye Qing, it can only be Bai Xianer, who is from the upper realm.

　　Ye Ling'er blinked her big watery eyes and asked innocently, "Sister Xian'er, is this technique very powerful?"

　　Bai Xian'er smiled faintly and said, "Of course, this is the technique created by my sister's father. It is one of the best in the entire fairy world."

　　“Hmm…”

　　Ye Ling'er asked in confusion, "Then... since Sister Xian'er has such a powerful technique, why didn't she give it to my father earlier?"

　　"Well……"

　　After hearing Ye Ling'er's question, Bai Xian'er suddenly looked embarrassed and didn't know how to answer.

　　Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren, who were standing by, couldn't help but turn their heads away in embarrassment.

　　Ye Ling'er's question was actually what they wanted to ask.

　　As expected, sometimes the most lethal things are the words of children.

　　Why didn't Bai Xianer give this "Bai Di Fa" to Ye Qing at the beginning?

　　Because at the beginning, she was only attracted by Ye Qing's powerful strength and enchanting talent, and hoped to bring him back to save the fairy world.

　　Although Ye Qing saved her life, her father could help Ye Qing become the Immortal Emperor, which could be regarded as repaying the favor.

　　However, as they spent some time together, Bai Xian'er gradually developed an inexplicable liking for Ye Qing.

　　Bai Xian'er had never experienced this feeling before, not even from her father.

　　As long as Ye Qing is happy, she will be happy; if Ye Qing is sad, she will be sad too.

　　Therefore, Bai Xianer took out the Baidi Method today, hoping to help Ye Qing achieve his goal of becoming the Immortal King.

　　Bai Xian'er couldn't help but wonder secretly, is this what mortals call "like"?

　　…

　　The "Baidi Method" provided by Bai Xianer really brought Ye Qing a lot of benefits.

　　The "Taibai Sword Technique" and "Jingyun Sword Technique" that Ye Qing had practiced before were both immortal arts from the ancient immortal world.

　　After countless reincarnations, there must be many inconveniences for people today.

　　And this "Baidi Method" was created by Baidi, the strongest immortal emperor in the new immortal world.

　　As an immortal from the new immortal world, Ye Qing was naturally more adept at practicing the "White Emperor Method" than the "Swordsmanship" from the ancient immortal world.

　　After half a year of practice, Ye Qing had a deeper understanding of the way of immortals.

　　When he was in seclusion, he only had a spiritual connection with the ancient immortal world, and received guidance and inheritance from the giants and powerful people in the ancient immortal world.

　　By practicing the "White Emperor Method", Ye Qing's consciousness was connected with the new fairyland.

　　He witnessed countless new immortal kings of the immortal world, who were born in the mortal world, became cultivators from mortal bodies, and then became the strongest in the world, ascended to the immortal world through the immortal path, and then stood out among countless geniuses. From tens of thousands of earthly immortals, they became only a few thousand heavenly immortals.

　　From thousands of celestial immortals, there were only a few hundred immortal kings.

　　Although Ye Qing has been in seclusion for the past six months, he has not moved a single step from beginning to end.

　　However, his spiritual consciousness has gone through the life journey of hundreds of immortal kings and gained insights from every stage of their lives.

　　Putting all these insights together became the steps for Ye Qing to break through to the Immortal King.

　　His current condition is just like when he used the ascension platform in the Yao Chi Holy Land.

　　His perception, state of mind, and strength are no different from those of a true Immortal King.

　　The only thing left is to sharpen the sword through a great battle and take the final step!

　　…

　　August 15th arrives, and it is another full moon night.

　　However, this year's full moon night was a little unusual.

　　The moon in the sky is not as yellow and round as a golden wheel.

　　Instead, it was a scarlet blood color, hanging in the pitch-black night, exuding a strong sense of foreboding.

　　This rare blood moon phenomenon, which occurs only once in a thousand years, caused rumors to spread throughout the nine provinces of the world, and people were in a state of panic.

　　The people were discussing among themselves, wondering why the strange blood moon suddenly appeared when they had been living in peace for the past few years and had not been invaded by demons?

　　Many sorcerers and charlatans have predicted that the arrival of this blood moon is a sign of the impending extinction of the human race.

　　The monarchs of various dynasties and the leaders of various sects had a bad premonition and took the initiative to contact Ye Qing or sent people to the Great Chu Dynasty, hoping to ask Ye Qing to answer their questions.

　　At this moment, at the southernmost tip of Nanzhou, on the Immortal Mountain.

　　The Undead Clan's Chief, the Undead Emperor, and the Reincarnation Clan's Chief, Tian Qing, stood at the highest point of the Undead Mountain.

　　The Immortal Emperor held a scepter in his hand, and the scepter released a straight beam of blood light, pointing directly at the sky.

　　Under the reflection of the blood light, the blood moon in the sky became redder and redder, until it completely turned into the color of blood.

　　"Amazing! The power of this secret technique, once performed, can kill immortals!"

　　Tian Qing on the side was ecstatic and said excitedly, "Immortal Emperor, I didn't expect you to master such a secret technique."

　　"With his own strength, he turned the moon on earth into a blood moon."

　　"Under the illumination of the blood moon, the power of us ancient blood descendants will be increased by no less than ten times."

　　"At this moment, the evil spirit in my body is constantly boiling. Even if an immortal descends, I can kill them all!"

　　At this moment, the Immortal Mountain is filled with warriors from the Undead Clan and the Reincarnation Clan.

　　After more than three years of settling down, the elite of the two ancient bloodlines have digested all the opportunities they got on the road to becoming immortals, and now their strength has been qualitatively improved.

　　Even the weakest member of the tribe has reached the Ascension Realm in strength.

　　Among the two tribes, there are countless powerful people who have reached the strength of immortals.

　　At this moment, these ancient blood descendants were bathed in the blood light of the blood moon, and they let out sharp roars like mountains and tsunamis.

　　"Long live!"

　　"Long live!"

　　"Long live!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 243 Dark turmoil begins! Ye Qing suppresses it! Heavenly Immortal Realm!

　　"kill!"

　　The Undead Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the huge army in front of him, listening to the Undead warriors shouting "Long live the emperor", his eyes were filled with excitement and ferocity.

　　As the ancestor of the undead, he has lived in the world for hundreds of thousands of years and should have been numb to the passage of time.

　　However, the last three years can be regarded as the longest and most torturous three years in the Immortal Emperor’s hundreds of thousands of years of life.

　　For the past three years, the Immortal Emperor has always recalled the day when Ye Qing broke into the Immortal Mountain and swept away their entire Undead Clan with his own strength.

　　You have to know that at that time, Ye Qing had not yet become an immortal.

　　As a descendant of the ancient bloodline, he was slaughtered by a mortal.

　　This matter was like a lump in the Immortal Emperor's heart. Whenever he recalled it, he felt as if hundreds of ants were drilling into his heart, causing him unbearable pain and suffering.

　　That tragic defeat had become a nightmare to the Immortal Emperor.

　　Unless he cuts off Ye Qing's head with his own hands, he will suffer from the nightmare forever.

　　After waiting for three years, this opportunity is finally in front of him.

　　The Undead Emperor suddenly raised his hands and shouted loudly: "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, our ancient bloodline ancestor was born on a blood moon night, conquered the nine states of the world, and became the master of the entire continent."

　　"But it is only because of the bad luck and lack of fortune that I, the ancient bloodline, can only endure and hide in the gutter, and hand over the rich and fertile land of the continent to those weak mortals to live on."

　　"Now, after hundreds of thousands of years, the blood moon has descended again."

　　"Today is the day we will once again launch a dark rebellion and become the ruler of the continent again!"

　　"All ancient descendants, obey my orders!"

　　"Immediately, we must charge out of Immortal Mountain, slaughter all the human race in the world, and kill all the enemies that stand in our way!"

　　"Yes! Fight your way out of Immortal Mountain!!!"

　　…

　　Three years ago, the last outbreak of dark turmoil brought an unprecedented disaster to the continent.

　　If the Four Emperors had not joined forces in time to slaughter the entire Burial God Clan and scare the remaining two clans into disappearing, the entire continent would probably have been swallowed up by darkness.

　　This dark turmoil is a thousand times more terrifying than the last one.

　　Although the power of the Burial God Clan is missing this time, the overall strength of the two major ethnic groups, the Undead Clan and the Reincarnation Clan, has been increased thousands of times.

　　Especially the four most powerful ancient descendants of the time, the Immortal Emperor, the Five Generals, Tian Qing, and Shen Mei, have all reached the peak strength of the celestial beings.

　　After lying dormant for three years, it finally came out and brought a devastating massacre to all nine provinces of the world.

　　Every ordinary warrior of the Undead or Reincarnation tribe can destroy a city alone.

　　And every undead warrior who has reached the strength of an immortal can destroy a dynasty alone.

　　At present, the two tribes of immortality and reincarnation combined have no less than 30,000 ordinary warriors and hundreds of powerful immortals.

　　At this moment, all the ancient blood descendants acted alone.

　　At the same time, he launched operations in all nine provinces of the world, carrying out horrific massacres against one dynasty after another.

　　The only ones who acted as a group were the four top powers: the Immortal Emperor, the Five Generals, Tian Qing, and Shen Mei.

　　Their goal was very clear: to bypass all obstacles on the way and head straight for the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　The Immortal Emperor knew very well that after three years of preparation, they had made full preparations for this dark turmoil, and it was almost certain that they could slaughter all the nine states in one fell swoop. The only variable that might happen was Ye Qing.

　　Over the past three years, they have been practicing hard behind closed doors, and no one knows how strong Ye Qing has become now.

　　Therefore, the four of them must first work together to kill Ye Qing to ensure that nothing goes wrong.

　　The four of them, who are at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, can easily kill an Immortal King if they join forces.

　　Even if Ye Qing's strength improved at an incredible speed, in three years, he could at most break through to the level of Immortal King.

　　So at this moment, the Immortal Emperor's face was full of ferociousness, and the black clouds under his feet kept accelerating, rushing towards the Great Chu Dynasty at the fastest speed.

　　Just as they were about to reach above the Great Chu Dynasty, a powerful spiritual power suddenly erupted from below.

　　The Immortal Emperor frowned slightly and subconsciously stepped back.

　　A flaming spear brushed past the tip of his nose, pierced into the sky and pierced through the dark clouds.

　　"Hehe, the Great Chu Dynasty is worthy of being the leader of the Nine Provinces Alliance. As expected, there are still masters in charge."

　　The Immortal Emperor showed a playful smile and slowly lowered his head to take a closer look.

　　They saw four beautiful figures coming towards them from below.

　　It was Chu Yao, Leng Rushuang, Ye Ling'er, and Dongfang Liren.

　　With the help of Ye Qing, the four women have broken through to the immortal realm. Now they are the only four immortal powerhouses in the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing is still in seclusion, and no one knows where he is.

　　After sensing the invasion of a powerful enemy, Chu Yao, Leng Rushuang, Dongfang Liren, and Ye Ling'er who insisted on coming regardless of the consequences, naturally and resolutely went to the front line to fight the enemy.

　　"This Ye Qing is really interesting. He hides himself like a coward and lets the four women come out to face us?"

　　The Immortal Emperor raised his chin slightly and said with a joking smile, "Queen of Great Chu, the four of you are no match for us."

　　"I can give you a chance to live, but go back quickly and make Ye Qing come out to die."

　　"Humph, wishful thinking!"

　　Leng Rushuang's face was filled with anger, and she shouted in a stern voice, "You are the enemies who dare to invade the Great Chu Dynasty, and you deserve to die!"

　　After saying that, Leng Rushuang waved his hand casually, summoned the Ancient Buddha Spear of Burning Life, and leaped into the air.

　　Faced with Leng Rushuang's proactive attack, the Immortal Emperor stood with his arms folded, motionless.

　　The five generals beside him immediately understood, and took out the Qinglong sword covered with black mist, and swung the sword fiercely at Leng Rushuang.

　　One of them was holding a gun, the other holding a broadsword, and they were shaking violently in the air.

　　Dongfang Liren narrowed her eyes slightly, and a strong sense of coldness flashed across her beautiful eyes.

　　A red light lingered in her palm, and her immortal power burst out. She summoned a long red whip with powerful immortal power and instantly flew into the air.

　　Tian Qing took the initiative to greet him and sneered, "What I hate most is a woman who is prettier than me."

　　"Before I kill you, I will definitely scratch your handsome face with my nails, so that you can see clearly the ugliest appearance of your life, and then I will be so angry that I will die."

　　The nails on Tian Qing's hands grew several meters long and turned into ten sharp daggers, each of which was as red as blood, stabbing towards Dongfang Liren like a storm.

　　Dongfang Liren swung his long whip, using softness to overcome hardness. Although he was able to barely hold off Tian Qing's attack, he was still inevitably at a disadvantage in the face of this notorious Samsara clan leader. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 244 Ye Qing covers the sky with one hand! Strongly suppress the unrest!

　　"Dear Dongfang, here I come!"

　　Seeing that Dongfang Liren was at a disadvantage, Ye Ling'er suddenly became extremely anxious and jumped into the battle.

　　However, before she could join in, she saw the spirit blocking her way and said with a joking smile, "Little girl, do you want to help?"

　　"Just stay here and let your sister play with you."

　　Faced with the obstruction of the spirit, Ye Ling'er was unable to take a step forward and could only reluctantly fight with the spirit.

　　Fortunately, her cultivation had reached the celestial realm, and her martial arts skills were taught by Dongfang Liren, so her basics were extremely proficient.

　　At this moment, he wielded the sword and fought with the spirit in physical skills, and he was not at a disadvantage for a while.

　　The final enemy left for Chu Yao was naturally the Immortal Emperor, the most powerful of the four.

　　For a time, the four immortals of the Divine Phoenix Dynasty and the four immortals of the ancient bloodline launched a fierce fight at the border of the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　Among Chu Yao and the other four, the strongest one is Dongfang Liren, who is only at the peak of Earth Immortal.

　　The Immortal Emperor, the Five Generals and the other three have already swallowed countless natural treasures and reached the peak of the celestial beings.

　　Even in a battle between two groups with the smallest difference in strength, there is still a gap of an entire realm.

　　Not to mention the other three groups, the gap in strength is even greater and insurmountable.

　　Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er and Leng Rushuang used all their life's knowledge and their most powerful moves, but they could only barely get through a few moves.

　　After using their strongest moves, they could no longer hold on and were instantly defeated by their opponents. They were seriously injured and fell to the ground.

　　Only Dongfang Liren was left, still struggling to hold on and resist Tian Qing's crazy attack.

　　"Oh, you are so tenacious."

　　The Undead Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "I remember that when we invaded the Undead Mountain, you, a woman, also intervened."

　　"It seems that before I kill Ye Qing and get rid of the nightmare, I can first take a small revenge on you, a woman."

　　Immediately, a ball of black light condensed in the palm of the Immortal Emperor and teleported directly behind Dongfang Liren.

　　Dongfang Liren was already trying his best in the face of Tian Qing's crazy attack.

　　Faced with the Undead Emperor's sneak attack, although her mind reacted, her body was unable to respond at all. She could only reveal a hint of despair in her eyes.

　　"Lock the soul!"

　　The attack from the Immortal Emperor directly destroyed Dongfang Liren's combat effectiveness, causing him to fall from mid-air to the ground, creating a three-foot-deep pit on the ground. His fall was several times heavier than that of Chu Yao and others.

　　Tian Qing showed an unhappy look on his face and said coldly, "Didn't I tell you that I have to deal with this woman, why are you interfering?"

　　The Immortal Emperor said calmly, "Chief Tianqing, don't forget, we are not here to fight today."

　　"This kind of insignificant little person should be dealt with as soon as possible. Why waste time?"

　　“That makes sense.”

　　Tian Qing nodded, looking down at Chu Yao, Leng Rushuang, Ye Ling'er and Dongfang Liren who were seriously injured below, with a hint of amusement in his eyes.

　　"In that case, how about you and I work together to kill these four women?"

　　"Can."

　　The Immortal Emperor nodded in agreement, and black light condensed in his hands, emitting bursts of strange sounds like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

　　Tian Qing also instantly gathered his murderous energy, forming a dark purple crescent moon that contained terrifying power.

　　After accumulating energy for a few seconds, the two attacked at the same time, the black light and the purple light merged into one, and the two moves condensed into one.

　　"Man-slayer!"

　　This move of slaughtering people condensed the full force of the two most powerful ancient blood descendants in the world.

　　The power that bursts out can completely wipe out the Immortal King.

　　Faced with this terrifying aura, Leng Rushuang turned pale and looked desperate.

　　Chu Yao seemed very calm, and just gently held Ye Ling'er in her arms. She was not afraid of death at all.

　　The emperor guards the national gate, and the king dies for the country.

　　As the empress of Great Chu, she died on the border of the Great Chu Dynasty while resisting the invading foreign enemies, which can be said to be a worthy death.

　　Seeing that the butcher had already hit them, the women were ready to die.

　　However, at the critical moment, a figure bathed in white light fell from the sky without warning.

　　Seeing the familiar figure in front of them, Chu Yao, Leng Xiankuang and Dongfang Liren were all stunned.

　　Only Ye Ling'er burst into tears of joy and said excitedly, "Daddy!"

　　"Daddy is here!"

　　These past few days, Ye Qing has been in seclusion, comprehending the Baidi Method, and is unaware of what is happening in the outside world.

　　He now has insights from both the ancient and new fairyland, and his perception of the mortal world is not as strong as before.

　　However, he bestowed special blessings on Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er and Dongfang Liren.

　　As long as the three of them were in danger, he could sense it instantly and teleport to their side.

　　It is for this reason that Ye Qing could come to the rescue like a god at this moment.

　　The power of this attack was so terrifying that it even distorted the space.

　　However, Ye Qing simply drew his sword slowly and swung it out.

　　He directly split the giant light ball five meters high in front of him into two halves out of thin air.

　　"boom!"

　　The ball of light was split into two halves and flew out to the left and right, directly razing the two surrounding hills to the ground.

　　Looking at this terrifying power, Chu Yao and others couldn't help but feel frightened and sweaty.

　　Dongfang Liren said anxiously, "Ye Qing, the strength of these four guys is no longer what it used to be. They are ridiculously strong."

　　"You must be careful and don't underestimate the enemy!"

　　"Don't worry, I know."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and slowly moved his mind. He instantly flew into the air and confronted the four Immortal Emperors above the sky.

　　"Ye Qing, you finally showed up."

　　The Immortal Emperor laughed sinisterly and said, "I thought you were going to push the woman out to deal with us, and hide away like a coward."

　　"I should be the one saying this, right?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and smiled, "Ever since I slaughtered the Burial God Clan, you two clans have been hiding like turtles for three years."

　　"I have been waiting for you to show up."

　　"If you don't show up, I will cultivate to become an Immortal King in this mortal world."

　　Upon hearing this, the faces of the Five Generals, Tian Qing, and Shen Mei all changed.

　　Being able to cultivate into an Immortal King by relying on the mere strength of a mortal in this mortal world with thin spiritual energy is almost no different from a monster.

　　The Undead Clan showed no fear and sneered, "Oh, the peak of the Celestial Realm, is that so great?"

　　"Open your eyes and see clearly, we are also at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm!"

　　"You only have one, and we have four. Don't blame us for outnumbering you!"

　　"No problem."

　　Ye Qing smiled nonchalantly and said, "If you show up one by one, I'd find it troublesome."

　　"It will be easier to solve all four at once." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 245 Ye Qing raised his hand to kill the immortal! In heaven and on earth! I am the only one!

　　"What did you say?!"

　　"How is that possible!"

　　Faced with Ye Qing's arrogant and domineering attitude, the four strong men were suddenly shocked.

　　General Wudao held a knife in his hand and said coldly, "Human Ye Qing, don't be so arrogant!"

　　"When I was just resurrected, you could indeed defeat me with your strength, leaving me far behind."

　　"But things are different now!"

　　"Now, the many opportunities on the road to becoming an immortal have greatly improved our strength."

　　"Human Ye Qing, today is the day you die!"

　　"Destroy the distance!"

　　General Wudao roared, and a thick black mist condensed on the blade of the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand.

　　The next second, he rushed forward and swung the big knife in his hand hard, aiming directly at Ye Qing's face.

　　Facing the fierce attack from General Wudao, Ye Qing stood with a sword in his hand, smiling, without any panic.

　　"You're right. Times are different now."

　　"At the beginning, I was not strong enough to kill you undeads."

　　"But now, I have figured out a way to kill you completely."

　　"The Immortal Sword Jingyun appears!"

　　Golden light burst out from Ye Qing's palm, and wisps of golden light gathered together, summoning the fairy sword Jingyun and holding it in his palm.

　　Facing the murderous attacks from the five generals, Ye Qing remained calm and pointed out his sword slowly and calmly.

　　It directly swallowed up and dissolved all the evil spirits in the five general sword lights, like a drop in the ocean, failing to cause the slightest ripple.

　　"What?!"

　　General Wudao was slightly startled, and a huge uproar rose in his heart.

　　The Immortal Emperor, Tian Qing, and Shen Mei all changed their expressions suddenly, shocked by Ye Qing's tyrannical and overbearing power.

　　The next second, a holy white light emanated from Ye Qing's palm, like wisps of misty snow, wrapping around the sword.

　　As Ye Qing's thoughts moved, the snow mist suddenly condensed into a solid form, turning into a spear, which pierced through the chest of General Wudao with a puff.

　　"you……"

　　General Wudao's pupils suddenly shrank, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

　　He tried his best to break free from Ye Qing's attack.

　　But I felt my limbs were numb and without any feeling, as if they no longer belonged to me.

　　“You…what did you do?!”

　　General Wu Dao's eyes widened and he said in horror, "Even ordinary immortal arts cannot suppress my power so thoroughly!"

　　"What kind of moves did you use?!"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and said slowly, "It's not that the magic is useless to you, but because your vision is too narrow and you don't understand the vast power of the magic."

　　"This move is from the White Emperor Method, called White Night Burning Soul."

　　"It is specially prepared for you, the Undead."

　　The principle of the resurrection of the undead, like the ability of the demons to be immune to magic, is derived from the blessing of the dark lord of hell.

　　As a heroic talent who rose in the war against demons, the "Baidi Law" created by Baidi naturally contains special methods of restraint.

　　For example, this move, White Night Burning Soul, if used against demons, can make it impossible for the demons to absorb it.

　　If used against the undead, the undead killed by this move would lose the ability to resurrect. "How...how is this possible..."

　　General Wudao had a look of despair on his face. He tried his best but still couldn't break free, so he suddenly smiled self-deprecatingly.

　　"I didn't expect that after just a few years of not seeing you, my cultivation has improved, and your strength has also improved so much."

　　"My master once predicted that I would only be defeated twice in my life, and I would lose my life in the second defeat."

　　"I didn't expect that the person who gave me these two defeats was actually you."

　　After leaving such a sigh, General Wudao's body suddenly disappeared.

　　His soul slowly floated into the air, and was supposed to return to the natal lamp in the Immortal Mountain.

　　However, the moment the soul floated out, Bai Ye’s burning soul instantly chased it into the air.

　　Directly crush General Wudao's soul into dust, making it impossible for him to be resurrected through his natal lamp.

　　Seeing this scene, the Immortal Emperor's pupils trembled, and his whole body couldn't help but tremble.

　　Originally, the five generals were leading the charge, but he did not try to stop them. He just hoped to test Ye Qing's current strength through the five generals.

　　However, the Immortal Emperor never expected that Ye Qing’s strength would become so terrifying.

　　It was obvious that General Wudao was of similar strength to him, and was even slightly stronger than him in close combat.

　　But in front of Ye Qing, he couldn't even withstand a single move and was instantly destroyed.

　　Originally, the Immortal Emperor still believed that the four of them had now broken through to the peak of the Celestial Immortals and could easily kill Ye Qing and avenge themselves.

　　But now it seems... Ye Qing's strength has skyrocketed so much that the gap between them and Ye Qing is even more outrageous than three years ago.

　　Could it be that God has really destined that Ye Qing will be the biggest obstacle to stopping their ancient bloodline?

　　"Oh, arrogant."

　　Tian Qing had never fought with Ye Qing, so even when he saw the five generals being annihilated, he was not afraid at all. He sneered and said, "A mere human race, no matter how strong it is, what can it do to us?"

　　"Mei'er, let this mortal see the most powerful formation of our Samsara Clan."

　　"Yes, sister!"

　　Shen Mei nodded heavily, narrowed his eyes together with Tian Qing, and slowly raised his index and middle fingers.

　　The next second, two rays of light, purple and pink, were seen floating out from the bodies of the two sisters.

　　They condensed into two giants, ten feet tall and shining with light, looking down at Ye Qing from above. Their eyes revealed a strange light, full of captivating charm.

　　"Ye Qing, don't blame us for bullying the weak."

　　Tian Qing looked down at Ye Qing and sneered, "It is rare for a mortal to be as powerful as you and look so handsome."

　　"After we capture you alive, we will control you and then enjoy you."

　　Facing the two giants approaching step by step, Ye Qing still stood with his sword, expressionless and without any fear.

　　The next second, he put away the fairy sword Jingyun, summoned the fairy sword Taibai, and waved it slowly, drawing a circle in the air.

　　"White Emperor Meteor Swarm!"

　　The white light was like a big door, slowly spreading to the left and right.

　　Sharp lightsabers shot out from the light gate one after another, like shooting stars, and blasted towards the two sisters.

　　Tian Qing and Shen Mei's faces suddenly changed, and they hurriedly waved their hands to summon a light curtain to resist.

　　However, the moment they came into contact with these lightsabers, the overbearing and terrifying power within them made them feel deeply frightened and their eyes widened in disbelief.

　　"What?!"

　　"This... this guy's strength is actually stronger than a real immortal?!"

　　"How is this possible?!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 246 Ye Qing's sword energy is like a dragon! Kill the God of Heaven! The dark turmoil is quelled!

　　The move used by Tian Qing and Shen Mei is called Samsara Demon Body, which is one of the most powerful moves of the Samsara clan.

　　At this moment, the purple giant and pink giant they summoned were both transformed from pure evil spirit. Their attack and defense capabilities were dozens of times stronger than their original bodies.

　　However, under the bombardment of the terrifying power of Ye Qing's White Emperor Meteor Swarm, the reincarnation demon bodies of the two could not even hold out for half a minute and were completely destroyed.

　　Having lost the protection of the reincarnation demon body, Tian Qing and Shen Mei were unharmed, but their faces were filled with intense fear and there was an uproar in their hearts.

　　"Tian Qing, Shen Mei, don't act rashly."

　　The Undead Emperor had a solemn expression on his face, and he gritted his teeth and said, "This guy's strength is far superior to ours."

　　"The three of us must join forces and use all our abilities, otherwise we will definitely be defeated by him!"

　　Hearing this, Tian Qing and Shen Mei couldn't help but nodded with trembling, expressing their deep agreement.

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and asked with interest, "So?"

　　"With your strength, even if you join hands and use all your abilities, what kind of waves can you create?"

　　"A mayfly trying to shake a tree is only seeking its own death."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing summoned the Immortal Sword Taibai and the Immortal Sword Jingyun at the same time, slowly overlapped them in front of him, and poured his spiritual power into them.

　　"Taibai Sword Puppet!"

　　A dazzling white light surged above the Immortal Sword Taibai, condensing behind Ye Qing and transforming into a giant white light with surging sword power.

　　The white giant was wearing armor, holding a huge sword in his hand, with an extremely majestic face. He exuded a majestic aura and was intimidating without even being angry.

　　At this moment, the sword puppet summoned by Ye Qing using the Jingyun sword technique is several times more powerful than the reincarnation demon bodies of Tian Qing and Shen Mei just now.

　　The terrifying power of the giant sword made them tremble.

　　"Everyone, don't be afraid of him!"

　　The Undead Emperor suppressed his fear and said through gritted teeth, "It's just bluffing, there's nothing to be afraid of!"

　　"As long as the three of us work together, we can definitely kill him!"

　　"Don't worry, it's not over yet."

　　Ye Qing still stood there with his arms folded. He slowly raised the Immortal Sword Jingyun and said with a cold smile, "Jingyun Phantom!"

　　Bathed in the white light of the Immortal Sword Jingyun, the sword puppet gradually became misty and illusory.

　　The next second, under the horrified gazes of the Immortal Emperor, Tian Qing, and Shen Mei, the sword puppet actually summoned dozens of clones.

　　The body shapes of these clones, as well as the aura they exude, are exactly the same as those of the sword puppet itself; there is no discernible difference at all.

　　Faced with being surrounded by dozens of sword puppets, the Immortal Emperor's face turned ashen and he looked desperate like a dead ash.

　　Tian Qing and Shen Mei stared with their eyes wide open in disbelief, their bodies shaking violently.

　　"How could there be a mortal in this world who is so powerful?"

　　"This... Is this the power of God?!"

　　Outside the circle of dozens of sword puppets, Ye Qing stood with his arms folded, and said with a cold smile, "Don't blame me for bullying the few with my numbers, and don't blame me for bullying the small with my bigness."

　　"I'm just giving him a taste of his own medicine."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing slowly raised his index and middle fingers, silently thinking about the situation.

　　Dozens of sword puppets raised the giant swords in their hands and made a starting gesture.

　　The next second, dozens of sword puppets with terrifying strength swung their giant swords at the same time and cast the White Emperor Meteor Swarm.

　　Countless giant swords with terrifying power, like torrential rain and meteors that destroyed the world, slammed into the center.

　　The Undying Emperor, Tian Qing, and the Divine Charm were directly swallowed up and enveloped by the majestic might of the Meteor Sword, with no possibility of escape at all. …

　　After dealing a devastating blow to the Immortal Emperor and others, Ye Qing no longer paid any attention to them.

　　He turned to look at Chu Yao and the others, and asked with concern, "Yao'er, are you all right?"

　　“It’s… it’s okay…”

　　Chu Yao and the others helped each other to stand up. Except for Dongfang Liren who was seriously injured, the others were basically not affected by serious injuries.

　　Dongfang Liren wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said anxiously, "Ye Qing, this time the ancient blood descendants really intend to slaughter all the nine states in the world."

　　"More than 20,000 ancient blood descendants are now scattered throughout the nine provinces of the world."

　　"Thousands of cities have fallen across the world, and millions of people have suffered at their hands..."

　　"Don't worry, I know everything."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "These ancient blood descendants have been dormant for more than three years. Now they are finally willing to show up and take action. Naturally, they have made all the preparations."

　　"But as long as I, Ye Qing, am still here, their ambitions will never come true."

　　"From now on, it's all up to me."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing summoned the fairy sword Jingyun, closed his eyes and concentrated, chanting the magic formula.

　　The immortal sword in his hand pointed straight to the sky and slowly flew into the air. He stood on the top of the nine heavens, looking down at all living beings.

　　At this moment, throughout the nine provinces of the world, every city, every village and town is filled with screams and wails in the bloody massacre by the ancient blood descendants.

　　However, just when the people and monks all over the world were in despair and fear.

　　Suddenly, a bright sword light flashed in the sky, like the warm sunshine, flowing into their hearts.

　　The people stopped screaming and wailing. Instead, they looked at the scene in astonishment.

　　Above the sky, Ye Qing, holding the magical sword Jingyun, looked like a god appearing in the world, with his head lowered and expressionless, overlooking all living beings.

　　"People of the human race, do not be afraid."

　　"The ancient blood descendants are still determined to start a dark rebellion, intending to exterminate all of our human race and dominate the nine states."

　　"Now the Immortal Sword Jingyun is above, I swear in the name of Immortal King Ye Qing that I will kill every ancient bloodline in the world and return peace to my human race."

　　"If I allow an ancient descendant to live in the world, I will never aspire to become the Immortal King in this lifetime!"

　　"Hongmeng Heaven and Earth, Super!"

　　Ye Qing's Hongmeng World is the first magical power he has mastered.

　　The essence of the Hongmeng world is to transform spiritual power into Hongmeng sword intent, to create a brand new world between heaven and earth, and to inflict devastating blows on the enemy at will.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing exerted all his immortal power to display the unprecedentedly large Hongmeng world.

　　This attack on the primordial world directly covered every corner of the nine provinces in the world.

　　The sky within everyone's sight turned into a dark purple sky, and the ground under everyone's feet was filled with pure and sharp sword intent.

　　The ancient blood descendants in the Hongmeng world all showed expressions of horror and panic on their faces.

　　No longer caring about fighting, they simply abandoned the enemies in front of them and fled regardless of everything, as anxious as a dog that had lost its home, as busy as a fish that had escaped the net.

　　"Oh, you want to escape?"

　　Looking at the countless ancient blood descendants fleeing in a panic between heaven and earth, Ye Qing couldn't help but smile playfully.

　　"Impossible!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 247 Dark turmoil! The restricted area has arrived! Ye Qing shoulders it all!

　　"boom!!!"

　　Ye Qing raised his index and middle fingers, and with his mind moving, he released the majestic sword intent.

　　The rich sword energy between heaven and earth transformed into tens of millions of purple lightsabers.

　　Powerful sword energy bursts out!

　　These purple lightsabers, like messengers maintaining the order and balance of the world, shuttled past every mortal and ancient bloodline.

　　When passing through mortals, the sword light will heal their injuries or replenish the monks' depleted spiritual power.

　　And when passing by the ancient blood descendants, these purple lightsabers will instantly wipe them out into dust, leaving them no chance to struggle or beg for mercy.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was floating in the air, entering a state of selflessness in which his whole body and mind were empty.

　　His consciousness spread out and poured into each purple lightsaber.

　　With his own strength, he fights against this final dark turmoil.

　　One after another, the ancient blood descendants died tragically under the sword light.

　　Even an ancient powerful blood descendant with the strength of an immortal could be easily killed with just a single sword.

　　Because he was too focused at the moment, Ye Qing didn't notice it.

　　As he fought against the dark turmoil, just three thousand meters above him.

　　The glittering and colorful light gate of the fairyland barrier slowly opened from the night sky.

　　Three voices came down from the sky through the light gate.

　　They were none other than the two sisters Luochi and Skull Dragon, and the Immortal King Burial Sky.

　　"Oh, it's really lively."

　　Looking at the chaotic world of war below, the Immortal King Zangtian showed excitement.

　　"I never thought that the war between mortals would escalate to this extent."

　　"I came with you this time, it's really the right decision."

　　The mole monsters and skeletons completely ignored the screams and wails below, as if they were already accustomed to it, and said calmly, "Heavenly King, you cannot stay in the lower world as an immortal king for too long."

　　"There's no time to lose, let's get down to business first."

　　"good!"

　　The Immortal King Zangtian stared at Ye Qing in mid-air, with a teasing smile on his face, "This mortal should be the helper that Bai Xian'er found when she went to the mortal world this time, right?"

　　"With a mere mortal body, he can break through to the peak of the celestial being. His talent is indeed extraordinary."

　　"Fortunately, we found him in time. Otherwise, if we had allowed him to go to the Immortal Realm and become an Immortal Emperor, he would have become a serious threat to us."

　　Immediately, the Immortal King Burial Sky flashed and instantly appeared in front of Ye Qing who was in mid-air.

　　He summoned a sharp bone knife in his palm, condensed into a dark black light ball, and slammed it towards Ye Qing.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was in a state of complete concentration and did not notice that the outside world was attacking him at all.

　　However, just as the Immortal King Burial Sky's attack was about to land, two beams of light, one golden and one white, burst out from Ye Qing's body.

　　It directly transformed into the Immortal Sword Taibai and the Immortal Sword Jingyun, surrounding Ye Qing.

　　"What?!"

　　The two immortal swords appeared at the same time, emitting such terrifying power that the Immortal King Zangtian's face suddenly changed and he took a step back.

　　In the next step, the clouds turned into dazzling golden light, forming a majestic dragon head.

　　Taibai turned into a dazzling white light, forming a dragon tail with lingering power.

　　The dragon's head and tail connected together, turning into a huge dragon with sword intent soaring into the sky. It let out an earth-shaking roar and circled around Ye Qing.

　　His eyes, one gold and one white, stared intently at the Immortal King Burial Sky in front of him, emitting a threatening and majestic aura.

　　"Protect... Protective Dragon?!"

　　The face of the Immortal King Zangtian suddenly changed, and his whole body couldn't help but tremble violently.

　　The protective dragon is a magical power possessed by the dragon king of the ancient fairyland in the legend.

　　The Immortal Dragon King raised a six-clawed golden dragon, which was both his battle pet and his magic weapon.

　　When the Immortal Dragon King is defenseless, the six-clawed golden dragon will transform into a protective dragon, and stay by his side with normal defense.

　　Anyone who attacks the Immortal Dragon King will suffer a fierce counterattack from the protective dragon.

　　Ye Qing was just a mortal, but he managed to merge the power of the two immortal swords into one and replicated the protective dragon power of the Immortal Dragon King.

　　Moreover, although Ye Qing's protective dragon is an imitation, its power is even greater than the original one.

　　The moment the protective dragon appeared, Immortal King Zangtian understood that it was impossible for him to complete the task assigned by Immortal King Zangyun and kill Ye Qing successfully with his own strength.

　　However, at this moment, he had already approached Ye Qing and could not be scared away without making any move.

　　He immediately gritted his teeth, and launched an attack that was ready to go, summoning a black ball of light with a murderous aura to bombard Ye Qing.

　　"roar!"

　　Before the ball of light touched Ye Qing, the protective dragon suddenly leaped out, opened its bloody mouth, and swallowed the attack of the Immortal King Burial Sky in one gulp.

　　Then he swept his tail suddenly, blasting the Immortal King Burial Sky from mid-air to the ground.

　　"Bang!"

　　Accompanied by a loud bang, the Immortal King Burial Sky crashed into the ground, creating a three-meter-deep pit on the ground and raising thick smoke.

　　The faces of Luo Chi and Skull Liang changed, and they rushed forward in a hurry, asking anxiously, "Heavenly King, are you okay?"

　　“It’s… it’s okay…”

　　Immortal King Zangtian wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said solemnly, "This mortal is very powerful. With the strength of the three of us, it is absolutely impossible to kill him today."

　　"He is in a meditative state right now and has no idea what is happening in the outside world. You must not disturb him."

　　"If you awaken him from his meditation, you two sisters will definitely not be able to return."

　　After hearing what the Immortal King Buried Sky said, the expressions of Luo Chi and Skull Liang suddenly changed.

　　Before coming here, the two sisters were full of confidence.

　　After all, no matter how strong the opponent is, he is just a mortal.

　　If they sisters went out together, and with the help of the Immortal King Burial Heaven, it would be easy for them to kill that mortal.

　　However, they never imagined that this mortal's strength would be so terrifying.

　　Even someone as powerful as the Immortal King Burying Heaven was repelled by a single blow from the other side.

　　Moreover, this happened when the other party was in a meditative state and had no defense at all.

　　"My Lord, what should we do?"

　　Skull said anxiously, "Before we came here, we made a promise to His Majesty the Cloud King that we would definitely get rid of this scourge in the mortal world."

　　"Now that we have arrived in the mortal world, we can't just go back home in disgrace just because the opponent is too strong, right?"

　　The Immortal King Zangtian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "How can you sisters be so stupid?"

　　"What King Yun is worried about is that this mortal will go to the Immortal Realm and become an Immortal Emperor with the help of the White Emperor, which will pose a great threat to our Zang Clan."

　　"Even if you can't kill this mortal, as long as you kill Bai Xian'er, won't he never be able to go to the fairyland?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 248 Ye Qing destroyed the forbidden area with a flick of his finger! The White Emperor's magic! Ye Ling'er killed the immortal!

　　After receiving guidance from the Immortal King Burial Sky, the Skeleton Sisters suddenly understood.

　　"yes!"

　　"Now the entire fairyland, including the fairyland barrier, has been controlled by our Zang clan."

　　"The only way for this mortal to go to the fairyland is for Bai Xian'er to use the Baidi Order to teleport them directly back to Baidi City."

　　"As long as we can kill Bai Xian'er, this mortal will only stay in the mortal world forever even if he has the ability to reach the sky!"

　　Skull narrowed his eyes and grinned, "Heavenly King, just go back to the fairyland first."

　　"We sisters will definitely carry Bai Xian'er's head back and report to King Yun!"

　　After saying that, Luo Chi and Skull Liang disappeared in a flash and went to search for Bai Xianer.

　　The Immortal King Zangtian was about to leave, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Chu Yao, Leng Rushuang, Ye Ling'er and Dongfang Liren stopping him.

　　“I just saw it!”

　　Ye Ling'er pointed at the Heaven Burial Immortal King and said angrily, "It was you who ran to the sky just now and tried to sneak attack Daddy when he wasn't paying attention!"

　　"You must be a bad guy, let's catch you!"

　　Although the four women in front of him were all immortals, the strongest one was only at the peak of Earthly Immortal, so the Immortal King Zangtian did not take her seriously.

　　However, the moment he saw Ye Ling'er, a hint of excitement flashed in the eyes of the Immortal King Zangtian.

　　"You little girl, you have very good qualifications."

　　"At such a young age, he has already reached the level of an immortal. He has also consumed so many natural treasures. Pure spiritual energy flows through his body. His future is simply immeasurable."

　　"How about being my disciple? I will definitely pass on all my teachings to you and make you the strongest person in the world!"

　　"Pooh!"

　　Ye Linger's eyes widened with anger, and she said in a cold voice, "I only recognize my father in this life. Who would want to be a disciple of a bad guy like you?!"

　　"You...you reject me? You dare to reject such a great opportunity?!"

　　The Immortal King Zangtian was slightly startled, and couldn't help but raised his head and laughed, "Hahaha, interesting, very interesting."

　　"Throughout the history, so many geniuses and evildoers have come to me and begged to become my disciples, but I have never agreed."

　　"Today I took the initiative to accept you as my disciple, but you rejected me."

　　"Such an interesting little girl, I will take you in as my subordinate!"

　　Immediately, the Immortal King Burial Sky flicked his sleeves and walked towards Ye Ling'er slowly.

　　The three girls' faces suddenly changed, and they shouted sternly, "Wishful thinking!"

　　Leng Rushuang summoned the Life-Burning Ancient Buddha Spear, roared angrily, and stabbed at the Immortal King Burying Heaven regardless of the consequences.

　　However, the Immortal King Zangtian did not even stop. He swung out with a palm and directly knocked Leng Rushuang away. Leng Rushuang vomited blood and was dying.

　　"Don't touch Ling'er!"

　　Chu Yao, her biological mother, was even more anxious. She used her fingertips to cast countless talismans with incredible killing power and bombarded them at the Immortal King Burial Sky regardless of everything.

　　However, the talisman that she was so proud of hit the Immortal King Zangtian's body, which was like a tickle and could not hurt him at all.

　　"Noisy!"

　　Just when Chu Yao was getting extremely anxious, the Immortal King Zangtian suddenly waved his hand and accurately grabbed a wind and thunder talisman from the dense rain of talismans.

　　He poured his own murderous energy into it, then threw it back to Chu Yao with a flick of his hand.

　　After being enhanced by the evil spirit, this wind and thunder talisman directly turned into a pitch-black thunder and gale.

　　Chu Yao's face suddenly changed, and she wanted to draw out her talisman sword to resist, but it was too late.

　　He was directly knocked unconscious by the wind and thunder talisman that was corroded by the evil spirit. He fell to the ground like a piece of gold paper, with his breath barely surviving.

　　"you……"

　　Faced with the overwhelming and terrifying power of the Immortal King Burial Sky, Dongfang Liren felt deeply powerless.

　　However, even though he knew how huge the gap in strength was between himself and the opponent, Dongfang Liren still showed no fear.

　　He stood firmly in front of Ye Ling'er, holding the Demon Whip in his hand, his expression as firm as iron.

　　"You mortals are obviously weaker than ants, why are you so stubborn?"

　　The Immortal King Zangtian sneered, "Or do you just like to inflict physical pain on yourselves?"

　　Dongfang Liren said calmly, "We may indeed be weak, but we are not paranoid, nor do we have the habit of seeking physical pain and self-abuse."

　　"But we know very well in our hearts that there are things that are worth our utmost efforts to protect, even at the cost of our lives."

　　"The immortal spirit shakes the soul, burning!"

　　Dongfang Liren hit the ground with his whip, making a crisp sound that shook the heavens and the earth.

　　The next second, balls of dazzling soul-burning fire broke out from the ground and headed straight for the Immortal King Burial Sky.

　　Facing Dongfang Liren's most powerful attack, Immortal King Zangtian remained calm and swung out with a palm.

　　The soul-burning fire that was originally burning fiercely was completely extinguished without causing any harm to him.

　　"What?!"

　　The expression of the Immortal King Burial Sky changed slightly, but he still gritted his teeth firmly, waving his whip and rushing towards the Demon King Burial Sky, intending to decide the outcome in close combat.

　　However, before she could rush to the Immortal King Zangtian, the Immortal King Zangtian grabbed Dongfang Liren's throat through the air and lifted him up like a chick.

　　"you……"

　　Dongfang Liren’s face turned pale. He tried to struggle with all his might, but he couldn’t get free at all.

　　At this moment, the Immortal King Zangtian completely grasped Dongfang Liren's lifeline and could end his life at any time.

　　But his mind was only on Ye Ling'er. He just wanted to make sure that Dongfang Liren no longer had the power to hinder him. He threw her to the ground and walked towards Ye Ling'er slowly.

　　"How is it, little girl?"

　　The Immortal King Zangtian narrowed his eyes and said with a joking smile, "All those who protected you fell because of your weakness."

　　"Because you are too weak and don't have a strong power, this is the result."

　　“You…you bastard…”

　　Ye Ling'er lowered her head, her whole body trembling slightly.

　　At this moment, she was no longer as innocent as usual. Her eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, and the strong murderous aura emanating from her body even caused the air to flow backwards.

　　Even when Hefan was first framed and had no way to defend herself, Ye Ling'er had never been so angry.

　　But at this moment, Leng Rushuang, Chu Yao, and Dongfang Liren fell one after another into the hands of the Immortal King Zangtian in order to protect themselves.

　　Ye Ling'er felt unprecedented anger in her heart, and her eyes were filled with unprecedented murderous intent.

　　At this moment, Ye Ling'er had only one thought in her mind.

　　That is, to kill the villain in front of him and avenge his mother.

　　“Go to hell!”

　　Ye Ling'er let out a hysterical scream, and the immortal sword in her hand suddenly grew a hundred feet long, like a beam of white light, and she blasted towards the Immortal King Zangtian regardless of everything.

　　With this strike, Ye Ling'er unleashed a force that was a hundred times stronger than her own cultivation.

　　The power is so strong that it is even enough to kill the Immortal King. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 249: Heaven Burial Immortal King, take Ye Ling'er away! Ye Qing's sword!

　　"very good!"

　　Seeing Ye Ling'er's full-strength attack unleashing her full potential, Celestial King Zangtian's eyes were filled with brilliance, and he said excitedly, "It turns out that only when a person is extremely angry can they unleash their greatest potential."

　　"But the huge potential within you is far more than that."

　　"Be good and come back to the fairyland with me and become my disciple. I will definitely let you realize your potential."

　　After saying this, the Immortal King Buried Heaven waved his hand and summoned a light curtain as black as ink.

　　The light curtain gave off a strange attraction, which directly absorbed all the power of Ye Ling'er's attack.

　　"What?!"

　　Ye Ling'er's eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. Facing the overwhelming and terrifying power of the Immortal King Burial Sky, she felt a deep sense of powerlessness.

　　"Ling'er, hurry, run..."

　　Chu Yao woke up from her coma and tried her best to let Ye Ling'er escape.

　　Dongfang Liren also woke up and said hoarsely, "Quick, go find your father..."

　　However, when Ye Ling'er turned around and was about to escape, the Immortal King Zangtian waved his hand and sucked Ye Ling'er into the light curtain just like he had just absorbed Ye Ling'er's attack.

　　"Ling'er!"

　　Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren's pupils suddenly shrank, and they rushed forward desperately to stop it.

　　However, the moment the two rushed forward, the figure of the Demon King Zangtian became illusory and disappeared out of thin air.

　　"No……"

　　Chu Yao's eyes became extremely dull, and two clear tears flowed from her eyes. She shook her head desperately, "Why, why..."

　　"Why... do you want to take Ling'er away from me?!"

　　"Why wasn't I the one kidnapped? Why did you let Ling'er suffer like this?"

　　"No!"

　　Dongfang Liren, who was standing beside him, had a face full of guilt and self-blame. He pounded the ground with his fists and shed hot tears of regret.

　　"Why can't I be stronger?"

　　"Why didn't I just hold on and use my life to buy time?"

　　"Ye Qing fought against the entire dark turmoil alone in order to protect the nine states of the world."

　　"And we can't even protect his daughter..."

　　…

　　Ye Qing didn't know that so many things were happening around him while he was concentrating on fighting the dark turmoil.

　　At this moment, he has used the Hongmeng world to control the supreme sword energy and killed tens of thousands of ancient blood descendants.

　　Under Ye Qing's crazy slaughter, more than 20,000 reincarnation people and more than 20,000 undead people could no longer be as arrogant as before. They were like a group of dead trees and withered grass, without any ability to resist.

　　Just as Ye Qing was about to stop, he suddenly noticed something.

　　Just now, under the influence of the dark turmoil, a small dynasty had been slaughtered and razed to the ground.

　　At this moment, on the ruins and scorched earth of this dynasty, Bai Xian'er was fleeing in panic.

　　Originally, Bai Xianer seemed to be planning to come and support her.

　　However, halfway through the journey, he was intercepted by two women, ambushed and injured, and was now struggling to escape with his injuries.

　　Although these two women looked seductive and charming, they were extremely beautiful.

　　But Ye Qing could see at a glance through his immortal eyes that their flesh and beautiful figures were all disguises.

　　Only the skeleton under the skin is the true self.

　　"Is it the Bone Burial Clan again?"

　　Ye Qing's lips curled up into a smile, "I didn't expect that taking advantage of the dark turmoil of the ancient bloodline, the people of the fairy world would also take advantage of the fire to rob and loot, intending to kill Bai Xian'er in the chaos."

　　"Miss Xian'er, it looks like you're going to owe me another favor."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing moved his mind and controlled his body to disappear from the spot.

　　Today, all nine provinces in the world are covered by the primordial world he created.

　　In the Hongmeng world, he can control everything with his mind, including teleporting to any place.

　　…

　　At this moment, on the scorched earth, Bai Xianer was running away with difficulty.

　　She had just been attacked on the road, and there was a hideous bloody hole on her chest.

　　This blood hole not only caused serious injuries, but also caused her body to suffer strange erosion, causing the immortal power in her body to be continuously lost.

　　So at this moment, Bai Xianer's immortal power was greatly damaged. Even if she used all her strength, she could not escape the opponent's clutches.

　　Hundreds of meters behind her, the sisters Luo Chi and Ku Liang were chasing her relentlessly, with amusement and mockery on their faces.

　　"Bai Xian'er, don't run away again."

　　Luo Chi said with a joking smile, "Now, all ninety-nine cities in your fairyland have been owned by my Zang Clan. It is only a matter of time before the last Baidi City falls."

　　"Even if you find helpers from the lower world and go to the mortal world, you can't change the fate of the immortal world's demise. Why bother to resist?"

　　"Join us obediently and become a carrier of weirdness. I promise you will experience unprecedented happiness."

　　"If you still insist on being stubborn, then we will have no choice but to let you experience a life worse than death."

　　Facing the instigation of the mole monster, Bai Xian'er's eyes remained as firm as iron. She ran away with all her might without any hesitation.

　　The Skeleton sneered and said coldly, "You are really stubborn."

　　"Sister, don't waste your time talking to her. Just let her suffer."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the skeleton's figure became illusory and turned into thick black mist, slowly blending into the ground.

　　The next second, she broke out of the ground in front of Bai Xian'er, blocking her way.

　　"you……"

　　Bai Xianer's face suddenly changed, her eyes filled with fear.

　　When she turned around, she saw that the mole monsters had caught up with her and surrounded her from the front and back.

　　Just as Bai Xian'er was terrified, the skeleton waved his hand and summoned two sharp bone claws, which directly grabbed Bai Xian'er's ankles.

　　“Oh no!”

　　Seeing her feet pierced by bone claws and feeling the excruciating pain, Bai Xian'er suddenly felt despair in her heart.

　　"Run away, and keep running away."

　　Luo Chi grinned and said, "We originally wanted to give you a painless death, but it's a pity that you don't cherish it."

　　"Since you insist on asking for trouble, we sisters will have no choice but to let you experience the methods of our Bone Burial Clan."

　　As soon as Luo Chi said this, Skull Liang instantly understood what he meant.

　　The skeleton was seen raising his index and middle fingers, chanting some magic words without any dissatisfaction.

　　Hundreds of white bone claws slowly stretched out from the ground, like a group of little ghosts, supporting the ground with their fingertips, and slowly approached Bai Xianer.

　　“No…no…”

　　Faced with these strange bone claws, Bai Xian'er's face was full of despair. She couldn't help shaking her head repeatedly, but she was unable to break free.

　　As she watched the bone claws approaching her, they were about to cling directly to her body and suck her spiritual energy and blood.

　　The next second, a white light descended from the sky, and a powerful shout was heard.

　　"You evil heretics, stop being so rampant!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 250 Ye Qing's sword energy is like a dragon! Destroy the forbidden area! Bai Xian'er is attracted to him!

　　Before anyone arrived, a pure sword intent came crashing down, directly sweeping all the white bone claws on the ground into powder.

　　Feeling this pure sword intent, the faces of the Skeleton Sisters all changed.

　　"What?!"

　　"Could it be that that guy..."

　　Thinking of the scene where the Immortal King Zangtian was defeated in one move just now, the two sisters had a bad premonition in their hearts.

　　The next second, they saw the figure they least wanted to see falling from the sky and protecting Bai Xianer.

　　Ye Qing stood with the Immortal Sword Taibai in his hand and said calmly, "We are clearing out the ancient bloodline from our mortal world, and you, the Bone Burial Clan, actually want to take advantage of the chaos and come and join in the fun."

　　"Since you're here, don't leave."

　　"Mortal, you...you should stop being so arrogant!"

　　Luo Chi suppressed her fear and gritted her teeth, "No matter how strong you are, if we sisters come together, you may not be a match for us!"

　　"Sister, let's just use our trump card and kill him!"

　　"good!"

　　Skeleton Liang was also very clear about how powerful the human being in front of him was.

　　He could even easily defend against the strongest attack from the Immortal King Burial Sky.

　　The only way for the sisters to survive is to use their strongest killing moves right from the start.

　　"Moleskull Killing Formation!"

　　The two sisters let out a hysterical roar at the same time, then broke their right arms with their left arms and threw them into the air at the same time.

　　The two arms kept spinning in the air at such a fast speed that afterimages appeared.

　　A faint purple halo was formed, and Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were both enveloped in it.

　　"Benefactor, be careful!"

　　Bai Xian'er said anxiously, "The Skull Sisters are the strongest celestial beings of the Bone Burial Clan. Their strength should not be underestimated."

　　"This Skeleton Killing Formation is their strongest killer move, and its power can even kill the Immortal King!"

　　"Oh, I know."

　　Ye Qing nodded and grinned, "What can the strongest immortal of the Undead Clan do?"

　　"If you want to kill someone under my nose, it would be better to find an Immortal King next time."

　　As he was speaking, the Skeleton Killing Formation had already formed.

　　The bodies of the two sisters turned into black mist and floated into the air, merging into the purple light circle.

　　The next second, a huge bony hand slowly stretched out from the light circle and fell from the sky, as if it wanted to crush Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er into powder.

　　This bony palm contained an extremely terrifying feeling of oppression, which frightened Bai Xian'er so much that she broke out in cold sweat and was unable to move.

　　However, Ye Qing was not affected by the oppressive feeling at all. He slowly raised the immortal sword Taibai and poured his spiritual power into it.

　　"Sword God Manual Sixth Style, Divine Destruction!"

　　Divine Destruction belongs to the category of immortal swordsmanship.

　　Before it became a magical skill, this sword-fighting technique was called Breaking the Formation.

　　As the name suggests, it is specifically designed to deal with formations.

　　The Skeleton Killing Formation is perfect for dealing with the Skeleton Sisters.

　　"God destroys!"

　　Ye Qing gathered all his strength and blasted out with a pure white sword light, mixed with the power to annihilate all things.

　　The moment the sword light reached mid-air, it was like a drop in the ocean, directly blending into the purple circle of light and disappearing instantly.

　　However, the next second, the stable purple halo in the air began to vibrate violently.

　　Under the attack of the divine destructive force, the Skeleton Sisters' Skeleton Killing Formation was easily broken.

　　The purple halo disappeared immediately and transformed back into the two sisters, Mole Chi and Skeleton Liang, floating in the air.

　　Ye Qing smiled and asked excitedly, "You sisters, don't you have any last words?"

　　"If not, say goodbye to this beautiful world."

　　"Turning the sky and suppressing it!"

　　Ye Qing used the Heaven-Flipping Seal, poured his spiritual power into it, and threw it into the air with a flick of his hand.

　　As it flew into the air, the Heaven-Flipping Seal split into two, and as it absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth, its size continued to expand, turning into two huge hills, heading straight towards the two sisters.

　　The two sisters, Luochi and Skull, used the formation to withstand Ye Qing's divine destruction move and were already extremely weak at this time.

　　Faced with the approach of the two hills, the two sisters were unable to react at all. They could only watch the approach of the Heaven-Flipping Seal with despair on their faces.

　　“Suppress!”

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and suddenly put his palms together.

　　The two hills overlapped directly, suppressing the two skeleton sisters.

　　"ah!"

　　The shrill howling sounds coming from the inside of the hill were chilling.

　　Ye Qing's expression did not change at all, he continued to pour his spiritual power into it with an expressionless face.

　　As time passed, the screams gradually became weaker and then disappeared.

　　After it completely disappeared, Ye Qing slowly withdrew his spiritual power.

　　The Heaven-Flipping Seal returned to its normal size and returned to Ye Qing's hand.

　　The Skeleton Sisters had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pile of white bones without any spiritual energy on the ground.

　　Ye Qing turned to look at Bai Xian'er and grinned, "Miss Xian'er, how is it? I saved you again."

　　Bai Xian'er let out a long sigh with lingering fear and said with a smile, "Yes."

　　"It seems that you will always be my benefactor."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing took Bai Xianer back to the Great Chu Dynasty.

　　On the way, Bai Xian'er asked, "My benefactor, have you successfully suppressed this dark turmoil in the mortal world?"

　　"good."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "Now that I am in the mortal world, I don't have any worries."

　　"And after this battle, I have successfully honed my sword and proved my Dao. It is only a matter of time before I become the Immortal King."

　　"Now, I should be able to focus on my mission and follow you to the fairyland."

　　“That’s great!”

　　Bai Xian'er showed a look of joy, then she thought of something and said, "My benefactor, there is no need to be too anxious."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and asked with interest, "Why, you are not in a hurry now?"

　　"A day in heaven is a year on earth. Although the situation in Baidi City is very serious, with my father in charge, we will definitely be able to hold out for half a year."

　　Bai Xian'er smiled faintly and said, "Half a year in heaven is more than 180 years in the mortal world. We still have a lot of time."

　　"After all, I have seen how much the benefactor loves his family."

　　"We are going to the fairyland, and our lives are uncertain. It is very likely that we will not see them for many years."

　　"Before you go, benefactor, of course you have to spend some time with your loved ones."

　　"Both sisters-in-law are so beautiful and virtuous. Ling'er and Xi'er are also so obedient and sensible."

　　"Not only do my benefactors feel reluctant to part with them, I feel reluctant to part with them too."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing, "Miss Xian'er, you are becoming more and more like one of our family members."

　　"Since you like Ling'er so much, how about you marry me and become Ling'er's stepmother?"

　　Bai Xian'er blushed and said coquettishly, "My benefactor, please stop joking!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 251 Ye Qing puts an end to the dark turmoil! Burying the Celestial King! Looking for his daughter!

　　"The dark turmoil is over!"

　　Ye Qing was very happy after ending this dark turmoil and completely wiping out the Undead and the Reincarnation tribes.

　　Nowadays, all the twelve demon lords and the three ancient blood descendants in the world have been destroyed.

　　In addition, the existence of the Jiuzhou Alliance can, to a certain extent, restrain the major dynasties from fighting each other.

　　Even if I were gone for a hundred or two hundred years, there would surely be no more chaos or disasters in the mortal world.

　　On the way back to the Great Chu Dynasty, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were talking and laughing.

　　However, after returning, seeing Chu Yao and Dongfang Liren who were kneeling on the ground crying with serious injuries, Ye Qing's expression changed slightly and he frowned and asked, "Yao'er, Liren, what happened?"

　　"Where is Ling'er?"

　　Looking around but failing to find Ye Ling'er's voice, Ye Qing had a bad feeling in his heart.

　　Chu Yao's eyes were dull and tears kept streaming down her face. She seemed to be completely stupid and was completely unable to answer Ye Qing's questions.

　　Dongfang Liren was still able to retain a trace of rationality. His eyes were red and he choked up as he said, "Ye Qing, we... are sorry for you."

　　"Ling'er... was captured..."

　　"……What?!"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing's pupils suddenly shrank and his eyes almost spit fire.

　　A strong murderous intent burst out from the depths of his heart, turning into a beam of light that shot straight into the sky, piercing through the dark clouds above the sky.

　　Faced with Ye Qing's murderous outburst, Bai Xian'er and others were involuntarily pushed back a step, their faces filled with shock.

　　After a moment, Ye Qing exhaled slightly, squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice, "It's okay."

　　"Tell me, who took Ling'er away?"

　　Immediately, Dongfang Liren wiped her tears and told Ye Qing everything that had just happened.

　　After listening to Dongfang Liren's description of the immortal, Bai Xian'er frowned and said in a deep voice, "My benefactor, the one who kidnapped Ling'er is most likely one of the strongest members of the Burial Bone Clan, named the Burial Heaven Immortal King."

　　"The Immortal King Zangtian is one of the few in the Zang Clan who still retains a trace of conscience. His greatest wish in life is to find an outstanding genius to train as his successor."

　　"The reason why she took Ling'er away is probably because she was attracted by Ling'er's powerful talent."

　　"So the good news is that Ling'er is definitely not in danger in the short term."

　　"Immortal King of Heaven Burial, huh..."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes, murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and said coldly, "Very good, you dare to set your sights on my daughter, you are very courageous."

　　"Since you have captured my daughter, you want my daughter to be your successor."

　　"Then I will make you disappear and kill all your subordinates, leaving you without a successor!"

　　Bai Xian'er was slightly startled, and said cautiously, "Benefactor, you mean..."

　　"That's right."

　　Ye Qing nodded and said calmly, "It seems that we don't have time to continue enjoying the happiness of family in the mortal world."

　　"Miss Xian'er, I will immediately follow you to the Immortal Realm, become the Immortal Emperor, put an end to the turmoil of the Burial Clan, and rescue my daughter!"

　　"good!"

　　Bai Xian'er showed a serious expression, and did not dare to be negligent at the moment. She took out a token from her bosom and said in a deep voice, "In this case, I will use the Baidi Token to contact my father and ask him to teleport me back to Baidi City."

　　However, just as Bai Xianer was pouring her immortal power into chanting the magic spell.

　　Under a huge rock nearby, a ball of black mist that had been dormant for a long time suddenly jumped out like a wild beast smelling its prey.

　　It directly swallowed up Bai Xianer's delicate hand, along with the Baidi Order.

　　"What?!"

　　Bai Xian'er's face changed, and she said in horror, "This power... is a trap set by the Immortal King Burial Heaven?!"

　　"Could it be that the Demon King Zangtian predicted that I would use the White Emperor Order to take you to the Immortal Realm, so he used this method to stop us?!"

　　Ye Qing frowned, waved his hand and blasted out a stream of immortal power, trying to dispel the trap set by the Immortal King Zangtian, but he was still a step too slow.

　　The moment Ye Qing's immortal power touched Bai Xian'er's arm, the Baidi Order in his hand shattered into pieces and turned into powder and ashes.

　　After destroying the White Emperor's Order, the trap set by the Sky Burial Demon King also disappeared, as if the task and mission had been completed.

　　"It's over..."

　　Bai Xian'er's face turned pale as she murmured, "I didn't expect that the Immortal King Zangtian would be so cunning and calculating."

　　"Without the White Emperor's Order, how can we return to the Immortal Realm..."

　　"Miss Xian'er, don't panic."

　　Ye Qing had calmed down by now and said comfortingly, "Think about it carefully, is there any other way?"

　　"Even if there is no Baidi Order, there must be other ways to go to the fairyland, right?"

　　Bai Xian'er was silent for a moment, thinking hard for a long time, and said in a deep voice, "Maybe there is a way."

　　"But this method is just a legend my father told me many years ago. It is still questionable whether it is true or not."

　　"Moreover, even if it is true, this method is extremely dangerous."

　　"It is very likely that you will lose your life before reaching the fairyland."

　　Ye Qing nodded seriously and said, "Miss Xian'er, just tell me, what is the solution?"

　　Bai Xian'er said, "Legend has it that at the end of the mortal world, there is an ancient forbidden land that has existed since the beginning of chaos."

　　"Deep in the ancient forbidden land, there is a reincarnation path, which is the only intersection between the mortal world and the immortal world."

　　"Now that the White Emperor's Order has been destroyed, the Path to Immortality will not appear again in the short term."

　　"If we want to go to the fairyland, the only way is probably to break into the ancient forbidden land and step into the reincarnation path to reach the fairyland."

　　After that, Bai Xian'er said worriedly: "It's just that the ancient forbidden land is extremely dangerous, and there are many forces intertwined."

　　"There are countless weird beasts, demons, monsters, frost giants, and wild beasts with immortal power."

　　"If the Immortal Realm wants to go to the Mortal Realm, the only way is through the Immortal Realm Barrier."

　　"And the barriers of the Immortal Realm are restricted by laws, and only immortals at the Heavenly Immortal Realm and below are allowed to enter."

　　"There used to be many powerful immortals at the Immortal King level who had to go to the mortal world for some special reasons, so they chose to enter the reincarnation path and arrived at the ancient forbidden land."

　　"But almost all of these Immortal Kings died in the ancient forbidden land, and not a single one came out alive."

　　After hearing Bai Xian'er's description, Dongfang Liren's face suddenly changed, "Even a powerful Immortal King...can't pass the dangers of the ancient forbidden land?"

　　"Isn't the guy who kidnapped Ling'er earlier an immortal king from the immortal world?"

　　"This ancient forbidden land is so terrifying, how can we possibly pass through it and reach the reincarnation path deep inside?"

　　"If you rashly go to a place like this, you will be in danger of death..."

　　"It doesn't matter."

　　Ye Qing said loudly: "Even so, I have to go!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 252 Dongfang Liren sheds tears! Ye Qing sets out to conquer the fairyland!

　　"What?!"

　　Dongfang Liren's face changed and he said anxiously, "Ye Qing, I know you are worried about Ling'er, and I am worried too."

　　"But please calm down."

　　"You are the only hope to save Ling'er. If anything happens to you, Ling'er will definitely..."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "It's true that I am the only hope to save Ling'er, but the path of reincarnation is also the only way to save Ling'er and the fairy world."

　　"If this is the only way, then there is no choice!"

　　"Even if I risk my life, I will save Ling'er!"

　　…

　　Before leaving, Ye Qing dealt with the aftermath of the dark turmoil.

　　Although he discovered and suppressed this dark turmoil in time, it also caused extremely serious consequences.

　　Almost all dynasties were severely damaged in this dark turmoil, many cities were destroyed, and countless masters were killed or injured.

　　Some of the small dynasties even saw their kings die in battle and their kingdoms collapse.

　　Ye Qing summoned Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong, and asked them to mobilize the power of the Confucian Temple and Buddhism respectively to help the dynasties that were severely affected by the disaster to make up for their losses as much as possible.

　　As for those dynasties that were overthrown, if they had heirs still alive, they would support their heirs to succeed their fathers.

　　If they were completely slaughtered, some people would be drawn from some great dynasties to build new homes on the ruins and scorched earth.

　　Mo Kuangzi and Master Xuankong were very surprised to learn that Ye Qing was going to the ancient forbidden land to find the reincarnation path to the fairyland.

　　But he also gave Ye Qing his most sincere support, saying that he would wait for Ye Qing's orders and go to the fairyland to provide support at any time.

　　Ye Qing calmed Chu Yao down again and told Dongfang Liren to protect Chu Yao, Xier and the Great Chu Dynasty when he was away.

　　After settling everything, Ye Qing and Bai Xianer set out on the journey to the ancient forbidden land.

　　Ye Qing has absolute understanding and control over the nine provinces of the world.

　　Through his spiritual perception, he successfully found the location of the ancient forbidden land.

　　At the westernmost side of the western part of the continent is the ancient forbidden area opened up by ancient saints, which is also the Samsara Sea where the Samsara Clan lives.

　　And thirty thousand miles west of the Sea of ​​Samsara is the entrance to the ancient forbidden land.

　　However, Ye Qing was able to sense every bit of information inside the ancient forbidden land.

　　On the way to the ancient forbidden land, Bai Xianer drew a map for Ye Qing.

　　"My benefactor, according to the legends my father told me, I should be able to guess the general topography of the ancient forbidden land."

　　"The entire ancient forbidden land is a four-pointed star-shaped floating island, divided into the East Courtyard, West Courtyard, South Courtyard, North Courtyard and Central Courtyard."

　　"In these four courtyards, there are countless monsters, strange creatures, and demons, wandering around the ancient forbidden land forever, killing all living creatures that enter the forbidden land."

　　"And the atrium in the middle is where the path of reincarnation is."

　　"It is said that many dead souls are imprisoned in the Samsara Path. Some of them are powerful people who intended to travel between the immortal world and the mortal world through the Samsara Path, but died tragically in the ancient forbidden land."

　　“There are also some strong people who took the initiative to enter the ancient forbidden land, wanting to seek the opportunities inside, but ended up dying because of their lack of strength.”

　　"There are also some people whose bodies and souls have been destroyed. Their souls cannot return to the six realms to enter reincarnation. Only the remnant soul remains. They can only be imprisoned in the reincarnation path, suffering pain and torture forever."

　　Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully, and said with great interest, "So, this reincarnation path is like the second hell in the world?"

　　"That's about right."

　　Bai Xian'er smiled faintly and said, "To be precise, it should be one thought of heaven and one thought of hell."

　　"If you are strong enough and pass the reincarnation path, you can directly enter the fairyland from the mortal world."

　　"And if one's strength is not strong enough, and one's will is not firm enough, and one fails to pass the test of the samsara path, then one will be imprisoned there forever, and suffer the torture of hell."

　　"My benefactor, I'll remind you again."

　　"Although you are very powerful and can end the dark turmoil and exterminate the two major clans by yourself, the dangers in the ancient forbidden land are completely different from the dangers you have encountered before."

　　"The ancient forbidden land is a terrifying place that can even devour Immortal Kings. Its danger level is even far beyond the three thousand worlds you have experienced before."

　　"If you're not careful, you might never come back."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "Since it's so dangerous, do you still dare to go with me?"

　　"Of course."

　　Bai Xian'er said without hesitation, "If it weren't for my benefactor's rescue twice, I would have died at the hands of the three Bai Gu brothers three years ago."

　　"My life belongs to my benefactor. Now that his daughter has been kidnapped, how can I just stand by and watch?"

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "That's it, isn't it?"

　　"To die under the peony flowers is to be a romantic ghost."

　　"With you by my side, Miss Xian'er, I am not afraid even if I die in the ancient forbidden land!"

　　"Then, the ancient forbidden land!"

　　…

　　At the same time, in the fairyland, Qingdi City.

　　The Immortal King Buried Heaven brought Ye Ling'er back and imprisoned her in a dungeon.

　　In the dungeon, Ye Ling'er's arms were tied with iron chains and hung on a huge cross.

　　Although she had not suffered any torture, her face was as pale as paper and she was extremely weak.

　　Because at this moment, the entire Qingdi City, and even the entire fairyland, has almost been occupied by weirdness.

　　Being in the realm of the fairyland, Ye Linger's body and spirit are constantly suffering from strange erosion.

　　The Immortal King Burial Sky stood in front of Ye Ling'er. The more he looked, the more satisfied he felt. He couldn't help but grin and nod repeatedly.

　　"Wonderful, really wonderful!"

　　"It's incredible that such a monstrous talent is in a mortal."

　　"Little girl, stop being stubborn."

　　"Submit to me obediently, kowtow and worship me as your master."

　　"I will do my best to train you and make sure you become an Immortal King within a year."

　　"In the future, you will definitely be able to become the Immortal Emperor and one of the rulers of the Immortal Realm!"

　　Facing the olive branch thrown by the Immortal King Zangtian again, Ye Linger was still not moved at all and sneered, "You... you are dreaming!"

　　"I'm telling you, my father knows I'm here and will come to rescue me soon!"

　　"When my father comes, he will make you pay the price!"

　　The Immortal King Zangtian sneered and said disdainfully, "Do you really think that a mere mortal can be a match for the Immortal King?"

　　"The reason why I couldn't do anything to him before was because my realm as an Immortal King was weakened by more than 90% after I passed through the barrier of the Immortal Realm and went down to the lower world. That's why I let him go."

　　"Not to mention that I have destroyed the White Emperor Order, destroying his only way to reach the Immortal Realm."

　　"Even if he really dares to come, I can make him never come back!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 253: The ancient forbidden land, she is a ruthless empress, peerless and gorgeous!

　　"Is this the ancient forbidden land?"

　　After traveling for twelve hours, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were able to cross the Sea of ​​Samsara and arrived at the entrance of the ancient forbidden land.

　　As Bai Xianer said, the ancient forbidden land is an island suspended in mid-air.

　　The lower half of the island appeared before them, while the upper half was completely shrouded in black fog, making it impossible to see any information at all.

　　The only thing that could be seen was a beam of white light shooting straight into the sky, emitting a holy and strange aura.

　　This pure white beam of light is the path to immortality located in the courtyard of the ancient forbidden land.

　　And in front of them were floating steps, floating in the air. There were tens of thousands of them, leading all the way to the black fog in the air.

　　"This ancient forbidden land is indeed dangerous enough."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "It seems that after stepping onto these steps, we can't let our guard down at all."

　　Ye Qing was about to step forward, but was stopped by Bai Xian'er, "My benefactor, wait a minute."

　　Bai Xian'er took out a fortune stick from her storage ring and said solemnly, "Let me tell you a fortune for our trip first."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "I didn't expect that Miss Xian'er, you would also ask for fortune-telling?"

　　"My father is the most powerful fortune teller in the fairy world. He can deduce everything, predict the mysteries of heaven, and make every possible plan."

　　Bai Xian'er smiled and said, "Although I am not as skilled as my father, I have learned a little from him since I was young."

　　Immediately, Bai Xian'er looked solemn, muttered something, and began to shake the stick box slowly with both hands.

　　A white light floated in the air, slowly descended from the sky and merged into the lottery tube.

　　White light floats in the lottery tube, switching between several colors at an extremely fast speed.

　　Red, blue, yellow, purple, cyan, black...

　　After switching hundreds of times, the white light finally froze in a black moment.

　　Bai Xian'er's face suddenly changed when she saw this, and she said in panic, "It turned out to be... Bihei!"

　　Ye Qing asked curiously, "Miss Xian'er, what do you mean?"

　　Bai Xian'er looked solemn as she explained, "This fortune stick of mine is itself a magical treasure, called the Questioning Stick."

　　"As long as you put a little spiritual energy into it, you can deduce the good and bad luck for the next period of time."

　　"The lighter and paler the color of the light, the safer it is."

　　"On the contrary, the darker the color of the light, the higher the risk factor."

　　"When the Frost Giant Rebellion broke out, my father once predicted good or bad luck for Baidi City."

　　"Even with the frost giant rebellion, the risk factor of our Baidi City is only the second-to-last level of declining purple."

　　"And this time when we went to the ancient forbidden land, the result of divination turned out to be the most dangerous Black Death."

　　"The danger of killing a black person is so great that there is almost no possibility of survival. Death is certain!"

　　After hearing what Bai Xianer said, Ye Qing was not panicked at all. Instead, a smile of interest appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　“Interesting.”

　　"I've been in a lot of life-threatening situations over the years, but I've never had my fate determined by a bucket."

　　"Miss Xian'er, since everything has been settled, please draw another lot for us."

　　"good."

　　Bai Xianer nodded, her face looking serious again, she held the stick tube with both hands and shook it with a little more force than before.

　　After shaking for a while, a bamboo stick wrapped in white light slowly floated out of the stick tube and landed in front of Ye Qing and Bai Xianer.

　　Bai Xian'er stretched out her index and middle fingers, caught the bamboo stick and looked at it carefully, a hint of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.

　　"This is……"

　　Ye Qing took a closer look and found that there was nothing written on the bamboo stick. There was only a Yin-Yang Bagua symbol and a fish pattern drawn on it.

　　Bai Xian'er murmured, "Yin means decline, Yang means good fortune, fish means life..."

　　"The fish entered from the yang and came out from the yin. Logically, this should be a bad omen."

　　"But this fish doesn't seem to be an ordinary fish, but a naked fish that can reverse yin and yang."

　　"What does this lot mean..."

　　Bai Xian'er's face was full of confusion, and she couldn't figure it out for a moment.

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, took the bamboo stick from Bai Xian'er slowly, put it back into the stick holder, and said with a faint smile, "Miss Xian'er, this stick means to tell you that it is not accurate to just believe in the result of divination."

　　“If God wants to destroy me, I will destroy God. My fate is in my own hands, not in the hands of God. This has always been my creed.”

　　"It is better to have no books than to believe in them completely. If you only believe in the results of divination, it is better not to have such things as divination at all."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing did not hesitate and jumped directly onto the first step in front of him.

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned when she heard this, and couldn't help but nodded in agreement.

　　He immediately put away the fortune-telling box, threw the result of the divination behind his mind, and resolutely followed Ye Qing's footsteps.

　　…

　　The moment he touched these steps, Ye Qing felt a tremendous sense of pressure converging towards him from all directions.

　　I felt so depressed that even breathing was a little difficult.

　　Ye Qing summoned the immortal sword Jingyun in his hand, and with the help of Jingyun's vast immortal power, he could resist the pressure from the ancient forbidden land.

　　After jumping over about a hundred steps, they finally arrived at the floating island above the black fog and entered the ancient forbidden land.

　　Judging from the direction they came from, the place where they are now should be the East Courtyard of the ancient forbidden land.

　　In front of me was a lush and verdant primeval forest.

　　The surroundings were filled with towering trees that were over ten feet tall. Their lush treetops blocked out the sun, making it almost impossible for light to penetrate.

　　Although there were no living creatures around, Ye Qing felt as if there were thousands of pairs of eyes hiding in the dark, staring at them intently.

　　"The ancient forbidden land is indeed strange and abnormal."

　　Ye Qing frowned and said in a deep voice, "Miss Xian'er, do you know the specific route here?"

　　"This is also my first time in the ancient forbidden land, so of course I don't know the specific route."

　　Bai Xian'er shook her head and said, "However, we are currently in the East Courtyard on the far right side of the Ancient Forbidden Land."

　　"As long as you determine a direction and keep moving west, you will definitely find the location of the courtyard."

　　"Okay, let's do it!"

　　Ye Qing agreed with Bai Xianer's opinion, and immediately headed straight west with Bai Xianer.

　　However, the two walked for a full half hour but still could not reach the courtyard.

　　They didn't encounter any monsters along the way.

　　But from beginning to end, the surrounding scenery remained exactly the same, without any change.

　　"Is this... this ancient forbidden land so big?"

　　Bai Xian'er was shocked and said in astonishment, "We have been walking for so long, but we still haven't reached the courtyard?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 254: Weird creatures, killed by Ye Qing's sword! Empress's style!

　　Ye Qing looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "I'm afraid... it's not that simple."

　　"I always feel like we're just going in circles and not making any real progress."

　　"Everything around us is hindering us."

　　"How is this possible?"

　　Bai Xian'er was surprised. "We were clearly heading west and didn't turn at all. How could it be possible..."

　　"Miss Xian'er, don't jump to conclusions."

　　Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into the Immortal Sword Taibai, condensing abundant sword intent, and slowly chopped towards the tree trunk in front of him.

　　With a crisp sound, a tiny crack appeared on the tree trunk, which looked particularly eye-catching.

　　Ye Qing took back the Immortal Sword Jingyun and said with a faint smile, "Let's go, Miss Xian'er."

　　"I want to see whether this ancient forbidden land is too big or we have been going around in circles."

　　The two continued to move forward and walked for another half an hour.

　　The surrounding scenery remains the same with towering trees, without any change from beginning to end.

　　As he was walking, Ye Qing suddenly stopped, stared at a big tree beside him, and said in a deep voice, "We just saw this tree. It's the one I left a mark on."

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned for a moment, and asked doubtfully, "My benefactor, you... have you forgotten?"

　　"You just left a sword mark on that tree, but there is no mark on this tree at all."

　　Ye Qing sneered, "This means that someone erased the traces I left after we left, so that we can continue to be circled between these trees."

　　"Unfortunately, you can erase the traces, but you can't make my magic weapon disappear."

　　"Who the hell are you? Show yourself!"

　　"Immortal Sword Jingyun, come out!"

　　Ye Qing raised his index and middle fingers, shouted loudly, and a golden light flashed from his fingertips pointing directly at the giant tree in front of him.

　　The next second, the trunk of the giant tree suddenly shattered.

　　The immortal sword Jingyun, which was shining with golden light, rushed out from the inside of the tree after being summoned by Ye Qing.

　　The giant tree was directly blasted into pieces and returned to Ye Qing's hands.

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned. Before she could react to what was happening, a burst of teasing laughter was heard in the air.

　　"Heh, so the sword strike you made just now was not to leave a mark, but to disguise the sword itself as sword energy and hide it inside the tree."

　　"Yes, yes, what a cunning mortal."

　　Bai Xian'er looked around but couldn't see any figure. She immediately looked terrified, "Who is it? Show up now!"

　　The next second, hundreds of towering trees around opened their eyes at the same time.

　　The bark on their bodies cracked open, and two huge eyeballs opened.

　　His eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the two of them, making Bai Xian'er feel creepy.

　　"The maze just now was just to tease you."

　　"If you dare to trespass into our territory, the only fate you will face is death!"

　　Hundreds of winding vines extend from the crowns above all the giant trees.

　　Tens of thousands of vines fell from the sky at the same time, like a group of tongues spitting out tongues, biting Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er fiercely.

　　Faced with this dense attack, Ye Qing's expression remained unchanged. Two red light balls flashed in his hands, and he threw them into the air with a casual wave of his hand.

　　"The secret method of the White Emperor, the God will burn the evil!"

　　The next second, the red light turned into a raging fire, spreading in all directions and heading straight for the attack in mid-air.

　　These flames are not ordinary fire, nor fairy fire, but the fire of the gods.

　　Rather, it is the most powerful magical power recorded in the Baidi Law, the most powerful flame in the world, the fire of the divine general.

　　According to legend, this fire was created by gods and can burn everything in the world.

　　It is especially used to deal with evil spirits such as demons, monsters, and weird things. Once a trace of it is contaminated, it will never be extinguished.

　　Feeling the holy power emanating from the God's Fire, Bai Xian'er beside him could not help but be stunned.

　　She has been practicing Baidi Fa since she was young, but after all these years, she has only mastered the basics.

　　Ye Qing obtained the Baidi Method, and in just one year, he actually learned one of the most powerful magical powers, the Divine Fire, and mastered it so skillfully.

　　His talent is so outstanding that it is almost monstrous!

　　The God's fire touched the vines in mid-air and instantly burned all the vines to ashes.

　　The giant trees around all had painful expressions on their faces and made hissing sounds.

　　"drive!"

　　Ye Qing roared and summoned a ring of divine fire again, which shot out in all directions.

　　Within a radius of ten miles, all the tree monsters were instantly ignited by the fire of the God General. They struggled in the sea of ​​fire with their fangs and claws bared, and let out sharp wails.

　　However, no matter how they struggled, they could not extinguish the divine fire in their bodies.

　　They could only be burned to ashes one by one amidst miserable wails, without any ability to resist at all.

　　When hundreds of demon trees were burned to ashes, the surrounding area became a barren land with no grass at all.

　　The voice was heard again in the air, and it sounded a little more annoyed than before.

　　"Boy, how dare you kill so many of my men!"

　　"I will turn both of you into saplings and keep you here forever as my military force!"

　　Ye Qing held the Immortal Sword Jingyun in one hand and the Divine General Fire in the other, and said with a faint smile, "If you have the ability, just show up."

　　"But be careful not to turn us into trees, but instead break your own life."

　　"Oh, impossible!"

　　Leaving behind a cold and sinister laugh, the voice suddenly stopped.

　　The next second, the ground beneath their feet suddenly shook violently, making a series of strange noises.

　　Ye Qing frowned, lowered his head and looked carefully, only to see that the mud under their feet began to crack.

　　Sensing the approaching danger, Ye Qing hugged Bai Xian'er around the waist and flew into the air with her.

　　The moment they flew up, two giant hands made of mud broke out of the ground.

　　If Ye Qing's reaction was half a second slower, the two giant hands would have grabbed them both and instantly sucked all the life out of their bodies.

　　Two giant hands supported the ground and carried his body to stand up slowly.

　　What emerged from the ground was a giant.

　　The giant was five meters tall, and his body was made of mud and rocks, covered with all kinds of flowers, plants and saplings.

　　There were only two eyes, which were as red as blood and gave off a strange aura.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice, "What kind of monster is this guy?"

　　"Heh, you rude fellow, I am not a monster."

　　The mud giant sneered and said, "I am the mountain god of the Dongting Rain Forest, and I am here to punish you intruders."

　　"You two have killed so many of my subordinates. You must stay here forever and become my subordinates and nourishment!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 255: The ancient forbidden land and the ruthless empress!

　　Facing this strange mud giant, Bai Xian'er looked extremely solemn and said in a deep voice, "My benefactor, you must not let your guard down."

　　"Although this guy is not a true god, his strength is far stronger than that of ordinary immortals. He has reached the level of an immortal king."

　　"And if my guess is correct, this mud giant is not the real body of this guy."

　　"All life in the rainforest, including inanimate objects like soil and rocks, are weapons in his hands."

　　"clear."

　　Ye Qing nodded slightly and grinned, "Although this guy is very difficult to deal with, it is much better than going through a maze."

　　"We have already forced this guy to show himself, so taking his life should not be difficult."

　　"Oh, boy, you are so arrogant."

　　The mud giant looked down at Ye Qing from above and grinned, "You two weak ants, if you can withstand my palm, I will spare your lives!"

　　"Turn into dust!"

　　Immediately, the earth giant raised his huge hand that covered the sky and the sun, and dropped from the sky and slammed towards Ye Qing.

　　Facing this giant hand that was as oppressive as a mountain, Ye Qing remained calm. He just flashed and rushed into the air without changing his expression.

　　"God avoid!"

　　The moment he rushed into the air, Ye Qing drew his sword and swung it out with a sword beam.

　　The next second, the arm of the mud giant collapsed to the ground with a loud bang, and there was an earth-shaking bang that shook the entire rain forest.

　　"What?!"

　　The mountain god, who had been so arrogant just now, finally became terrified after witnessing Ye Qing's attack. He said in horror, "You...how could you, a human being, possess such terrifying power?!"

　　"I will let you go, leave immediately and pretend you have never seen me!"

　　"Let us go?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and said slowly, "I'm sorry, you are willing to let us go, but we don't intend to let you go."

　　"Since you are so reluctant to show yourself, I will dig deep into the ground to find your true form!"

　　"Excalibur Soul Search!"

　　Ye Qing's mind moved, and he poured a trace of spiritual power into the Immortal Sword Jingyun, then threw it into the air with a casual wave of his hand.

　　Jingyun spun a few times in the air, then locked onto a direction, swooped down from mid-air, and headed straight for the dense forest on the side.

　　"What?!"

　　"How dare you, you brat!"

　　The mountain god was instantly panicked and his voice began to tremble violently.

　　Even though he was extremely frightened, he was still fixed in place and couldn't escape at all.

　　After a moment, a shrill scream was heard, echoing throughout every corner of the forest.

　　Then the Immortal Sword Jingyun was seen floating back slowly.

　　What surprised Ye Qing and the common people Al was that the Immortal Sword Jingyun did not catch any prey, but only had a fruit stuck on the tip of the sword.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Ye Qing looked suspicious and summoned the fairy sword Jingyun back to his hand. He pulled out the fruit from the sword and looked at it.

　　Before he could figure out what was going on, Guozi stretched out his limbs and struggled desperately, "Asshole, let me go!"

　　"Um?"

　　Ye Qing suddenly became more interested. He raised his eyebrows with interest, turned the fruit around and took a closer look. He saw that the other side of the fruit actually had facial features.

　　Two big watery eyes and a small cherry mouth, which looks very delicate.

　　Such a beautiful military officer, on a woman's face, must be a rare beauty.

　　But when it grows on an apple, it looks a bit weird and out of place.

　　Ye Qing smiled in confusion, "What are you?"

　　"Asshole, you are the one!"

　　Apple struggled desperately but to no avail, so he could only curse, "Let me tell you, I am the mountain god of this rainforest!"

　　"Mountain God? You, a rotten fruit, can be a mountain god?"

　　Ye Qing was suddenly at a loss whether to laugh or cry, his eyes full of mockery and disgust.

　　The mountain god was immediately filled with anger, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "Asshole, you...how dare you look down on this mountain god!"

　　"Once I am free from this predicament, I will summon a meteorite weighing ten thousand pounds to smash you into pulp!"

　　"You are already in my hands now, and you still dare to threaten me?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "Your Excellency the Mountain God, I want to ask you a question."

　　"What's the problem?" the mountain god asked suspiciously.

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "If I eat you up and only a core is left, can you, the mountain god, still survive?"

　　"You you you...what did you say?!"

　　The mountain god was immediately covered in cold sweat, his eyes were filled with fear, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You dare to murder this mountain god, that is a great sin against the way of heaven!"

　　"If you dare to touch a hair on my head, you will be punished by God!"

　　"Really? What a coincidence. What I fear least is being threatened."

　　Ye Qing licked his lips and said with a smile, "I just walked for half a day, and now I am thirsty and hungry."

　　"It's just right for me to quench my thirst with you, the mountain god, and then we can continue on our journey."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing opened his mouth and was about to bite off a piece of the mountain god.

　　Faced with Ye Qing's outrageous operation, the Mountain God broke through his defense and said in a trembling voice, "Brother, I surrender, I surrender!"

　　"Just tell me what you want and what you want to know. As long as you don't eat me, I'll do anything for you!"

　　“Well, that’s the right attitude.”

　　Ye Qing then nodded with a satisfied smile, and slowly put the mountain god on the ground. He patted the mountain god on the head with his hand and said with a smile, "Let me ask you, what are you?"

　　“Is it weird, a fruit demon, or a monster?”

　　"If you are weird, then no matter how sweet your mouth is, I will have to kill you."

　　"Don't worry, don't worry!"

　　The mountain god understood that the human in front of him was a very ruthless person and could not be scared away with words.

　　He did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly explained with a bitter face, "I am not a weird person, I am an immortal."

　　"Before this ancient forbidden land was invaded and occupied by weird creatures and monsters, I was already a native here."

　　"Now all other aborigines are dead, and I am the only aborigine left in the entire rain forest, so I have become the mountain god here..."

　　"oh--"

　　Ye Qing suddenly realized and nodded, and couldn't help laughing and said, "If you live long enough, you can call yourself a god. It's really easy to be a god."

　　"Then let me ask you, if you don't mess around, how long will it take us to get from the East Courtyard to the Central Courtyard?"

　　The mountain god said weakly, "The ancient forbidden land is not too big. You can reach it by walking along the west side for about an incense stick of time."

　　"...Brother, you came to the ancient forbidden land to rescue that woman, right?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 256: Rescue the Ruthless Empress! Ye Qing's decision to sweep across the ancient forbidden land!

　　"woman?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er looked at each other, and immediately looked suspicious.

　　"What woman? Please tell me in detail."

　　"Why, you... aren't here to rescue people?"

　　The mountain god was slightly startled, and said weakly, "There is a woman imprisoned in the courtyard of our ancient forbidden land. She is so cruel."

　　"In order to hunt down Guiyi, she chased him all the way into the ancient forbidden land. With her mere Immortal King realm, she killed two Immortal Emperor-level Guiyi."

　　"After killing the two Immortal Emperors, the other weirdos wanted revenge."

　　"She actually set up a powerful formation, sealed herself in the formation to recover from her injuries, and isolated herself from all the weird things."

　　“But later, the powerful people in the Ancient Forbidden Land learned about this and took action in anger, directly reinforcing the woman’s formation from the outside world.”

　　"From now on, she will be imprisoned in the ancient forbidden land, and she will never be able to leave the formation again."

　　Ye Qing was stunned and couldn't help laughing, "I didn't expect that there would be such a powerful woman in the world?"

　　Bai Xian'er pondered for a moment, then suddenly realized something and asked in surprise, "What you are talking about... is it the strongest genius in the fairy world back then, the ruthless empress?"

　　"oh?"

　　"The ruthless empress?"

　　Hearing this name, Ye Qing felt extremely fresh and asked with interest, "Miss Xian'er, is this woman famous?"

　　"More than just famous, I'm afraid that since the creation of the new fairyland, she has been able to surpass all the fairy emperors as the fairy king and be honored as the most prestigious figure in the entire fairyland."

　　Bai Xian'er said solemnly, "Before the ruthless empress ascended to the immortal world, when she was still in the mortal world, she was the most powerful person in the world who has never been seen before and will never be seen again."

　　"She started practicing at the age of fifteen, and in just three short years, she achieved enlightenment at the age of eighteen. She is truly an astonishing talent."

　　"After arriving in the Immortal Realm, she challenged countless Celestial Immortals as an Earthly Immortal. She stepped on the shoulders of thousands of Celestial Immortals and became the lord of a city as an Earthly Immortal, creating history for the entire Immortal Realm."

　　"After she became a celestial being, she challenged countless immortal kings, making them all sincerely convinced and willing to give her a large amount of resources and territory. This made Tianli City, which she ruled, the most powerful city in the entire immortal world."

　　"After becoming the Immortal King, her strength was comparable to that of the Immortal Emperor, and she even defeated my father."

　　"Looking at the entire history of the Immortal Realm, she is the only one who can call herself the Empress before becoming an Immortal King."

　　After saying that, Bai Xian'er couldn't help but sigh, "Many years ago, the ruthless empress took the initiative to hunt down Guiyi, but suddenly disappeared and her whereabouts have been unknown since then."

　　"Even without her presence, Tianli City has persisted for a long time and is still one of the most famous cities in the fairy world."

　　"No wonder this ruthless empress has been missing for so long. It turns out that she is trapped in the ancient forbidden land."

　　"If we can bring her back to the fairyland with us, it will definitely play a huge role in this strange chaos!"

　　Listening to Bai Xianer's introduction, Ye Qing's face was full of interest and he couldn't help but nod repeatedly.

　　“Interesting, interesting!”

　　"I didn't expect that such an amazing woman would be hidden in this ancient forbidden land."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Miss Xian'er, how is it?"

　　"Um?"

　　Bai Xian'er was confused and asked, "What?"

　　"Since we have all come to this ancient forbidden land, it is a great fate."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Why don't we first find a way to rescue this ruthless empress, and then take her back to the fairyland through the reincarnation path?"

　　Bai Xian'er had a complicated expression and smiled bitterly, "It would be great if we could bring the ruthless empress back with us."

　　"But... can we really do it?"

　　"We are very lucky to have entered the ancient forbidden land and found the reincarnation path safely."

　　"According to what this mountain god said, the formation that imprisoned the ruthless empress was set up by a powerful person in the ancient forbidden land."

　　"How can we rescue her with our strength?"

　　"Whether you can or not, you have to give it a try!"

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "Mountain God, what do you think?"

　　The mountain god originally wanted to take advantage of Ye Qing's inattention and quietly escape.

　　Hearing Ye Qing calling him, the mountain god suddenly shuddered and hurriedly said with a smile, "Okay...Okay!"

　　"Brother is so powerful, and his methods are so amazing, shouldn't it be easy to rescue that woman?"

　　"So, brother, please let me go immediately and go to the courtyard to rescue people."

　　I will definitely go to the courtyard to rescue people, but I can't let you go."

　　Ye Qing said with a smile, "After all, I spent so much effort to catch you. If I let you go and you cause trouble for us again, wouldn't I be letting a tiger go back to the mountain?"

　　The mountain god's face was full of tears, and he said bitterly, "Brother, I have already seen your strength and methods. Even if I have ten thousand courage, I dare not plot against you again."

　　"No, I don't believe it."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "After all, you are a great mountain god. It shouldn't be easy for you to deal with us two mere mortals, right?"

　　"Besides, we are unfamiliar with this place and need a tour guide to lead the way."

　　"Don't worry, after you help us rescue the ruthless empress, I will send you back here."

　　The mountain god had a miserable look on his face and wanted to bargain and struggle, but Ye Qing didn't give him any chance to speak. He simply wrapped him up with a ball of magical power and then put him into his sleeve.

　　"Yamagami-san, you can start navigating for us now."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "By the way, let me remind you that you must not try to struggle or escape."

　　"I have left a ball of immortal power on your body. As long as you make the slightest abnormal move, I will be able to sense it instantly."

　　"I have a good appetite, and I never spit out the pits when I eat fruit."

　　"If you are unwilling to lead the way for us, then I will have no choice but to turn you into my nourishment."

　　"Well, but don't worry, even if I eat you, I will definitely try my best to excrete you back in Dongting, so that you can return to dust and return to earth."

　　After hearing Ye Qing's words, the mountain god looked hopeless and ashen, and he was full of doubt about his life.

　　He couldn't help but sigh, wondering what sin he had committed to deserve to meet such a living devil.

　　I'm just a piece of fruit, yet you can be so cruel to me. Isn't that a bit too inhuman?

　　Bai Xian'er, who was standing by, couldn't help laughing when she saw this.

　　She never thought that with Ye Qing around, the trip to such a dangerous ancient forbidden land could become so joyful. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 257: The Ruthless Empress, Ye Qing goes to the courtyard! Invincible in the ancient times!

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er took the mountain god and headed straight for the courtyard.

　　Ye Qing asked calmly, "Mountain God, I have a question for you."

　　"Hey, bro, if you have any questions just ask!"

　　The mountain god nodded and said with a wry smile, "Also, you don't have to call me the mountain god. Just call me Little Mountain."

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing, "I didn't expect that you, a great mountain god, could be so flexible?"

　　"I still appreciate your rebellious look just now. How about you recover for a while?"

　　Ye Qing pondered for a moment and said in a deep voice, "Who is the most powerful being in this ancient forbidden land?"

　　"this……"

　　The mountain god thought for a moment and replied, "The strongest ones are naturally the five guardians."

　　"Those five great powers are the pioneers who opened up the ancient forbidden land, and they are also the pillars of the ancient forbidden land."

　　"Any living being in the ancient forbidden land cannot go against their will."

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, "Who are these five guardians?"

　　The mountain god replied: "The guardian of our Dongting is called the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, which can control all plant creatures in Dongting as weapons."

　　"My magic power was given to me by the Three Disasters Ancient Tree a long time ago."

　　"The guardian of Xiting is called Venerable Tianli, and her power is also very terrifying. It is said that as long as you hear her singing, you will fall into an eternal sleep."

　　"The guardian of Nanting is the Immortal Bone Dragon. He is powerful and immortal. Even if he is destroyed, he can rely on the Dragon Pool to revive and be reborn."

　　"The guardian of Beiting is a lava statue that can control Beiting's thousands of volcanoes for its own use. Once it gets angry, it can cause a disaster that destroys the entire ancient forbidden land."

　　"And the guardian of the courtyard is the most mysterious. He is called the Holy King. Since the establishment of the ancient forbidden land, he has never appeared in public."

　　Speaking of the Holy King, the Mountain God couldn't help but shudder slightly, and said angrily, "I don't know much about the Holy King."

　　“I only know that the Saint King can use his mind power to control everything in the Ancient Forbidden Land at will, making all the creatures in the Ancient Forbidden Land his puppets, and can only act according to his will.”

　　"However, although the Saint King possesses an almost heaven-defying ability, he almost never uses it."

　　"Only when all four guardians are killed and the ancient forbidden land is about to be overthrown, will he appear in the world and restore order."

　　After listening to the mountain god's introduction, Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and nodded thoughtfully.

　　According to what the mountain god said, these five guardians are indeed extremely powerful.

　　And there are more or less strange shadows on them, which must be inextricably linked to the weirdness.

　　For example, the Immortal Bone Dragon, the guardian of Nanting, can be resurrected and reborn with the help of the Dragon Pool, which is similar to the immortal characteristics of the Bone Burial Clan.

　　The guardian of Xiting, Venerable Tianli, can use his singing to put people into eternal sleep, which is very similar to the mind-controlling witchcraft of the Soul Burial Clan.

　　The first-level lava stone statue of the Beiting Guardian is also very similar to the Dusk Giant.

　　If things go as expected, it was the four guardians who joined forces to seal the ruthless empress in the atrium.

　　As for whether the most mysterious Holy King actually took action, it is unknown.

　　The mountain god suddenly thought of something and looked panicked, "Brother, why are you asking these questions?"

　　Ye Qing smiled and said, "Guess."

　　The mountain god couldn't help but shudder all over, and said in a trembling voice, "Brother, you...you don't want to challenge the guardians, do you?"

　　"Brother, excuse me, this joke is really not funny at all."

　　"No matter how strong you are, you can never be a match for the four guardians, let alone the Holy King."

　　"Take my advice, leave as soon as you save the people, okay?"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "If there is no conflict of interest between us, I certainly won't provoke them."

　　"But I think that if I want to rescue the people, a conflict with them is inevitable."

　　…

　　Under the guidance of the mountain god, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were able to travel smoothly all the way and directly arrived at the courtyard area.

　　The East Courtyard just now was a primeval forest full of vitality and wildness.

　　This atrium looks more like a ruin baptized by war.

　　The surrounding area was filled with broken walls, shattered stone pillars and armor, and blood, ashes and bones scattered all over the ground, which was chilling.

　　Bai Xian'er frowned slightly and murmured, "This place... is similar to the fairyland."

　　"Those cities that were washed by strange massacres and bloodbaths almost all had scenes like this..."

　　After walking another dozen miles, a ruined temple stood before them.

　　The temple is tall and majestic. Even though it is now in ruins, it still exudes an aura of majesty.

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned and said in astonishment, "This place... looks similar to the temple of the Immortal King Burial Heaven."

　　"oh?"

　　When mentioning the Heaven Burial Immortal King, Ye Qing's eyes revealed a hint of coldness, and he said in a deep voice, "Speaking of which, Miss Xian'er, I would like to ask you something."

　　"Is this Heaven Burial Immortal King an immortal or a weirdo?"

　　"He is clearly on the weird side, so why can he call himself the Immortal King?"

　　Bai Xian'er was silent for a while, then sighed slightly.

　　"They are neither immortal nor weird."

　　"But——Fallen Immortal."

　　"Fallen Immortal?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.

　　It was the first time he heard the term "fallen immortal".

　　Whether it is the enlightenment of the ancient fairyland or the enlightenment of the new fairyland, this word has never been mentioned.

　　Bai Xian'er explained, "My benefactor, it's normal that you don't know about the Fallen Immortal."

　　"Even in the Immortal Realm, most people don't know about this."

　　"Only my father and the few Immortal Kings he trusts the most know about the existence of the Fallen Immortal."

　　"Back then, when the Ancient Immortal Realm was invaded by a strange force, it fell with overwhelming force, without any power to resist."

　　"In order to find a way to save the fairy world and fight against the weirdness, a group of powerful immortals, represented by the Immortal King Zangtian, resolutely broke into the Endless Burial Ground, intending to directly attack the weirdness's lair."

　　“No one knows what they saw and experienced in the Endless Burial Ground.”

　　"All we know is that not only did they fail to find a way to defeat the weirdness, but they were also corrupted by the weirdness in their spirits and minds."

　　"I forgot my identity as an immortal and regarded myself as the weirdness itself, becoming part of the weird army that invaded the new immortal world."

　　“The immortals in the new immortal world don’t know the identities of these immortals who have been eroded by the weirdness. They only regard them as stubborn and mortal enemies.”

　　"And my father and some other immortals who know about these past events call them fallen immortals." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 258: The Fallen Immortal! Ye Qing meets the ruthless empress, who is extremely beautiful!

　　“That makes sense.”

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and nodded thoughtfully.

　　From Bai Xianer's conflicted and bitter tone, Ye Qing could sense how helpless Bai Di was facing these fallen immortals.

　　Although these fallen immortals are now enemies of the new immortal world, they were once the ancestors of the ancient immortal world.

　　To put it more directly, he is the ancestor of the immortals in the new fairyland, including Baidi.

　　What's more, the reason why they became fallen immortals was that they broke into the endless burial ground in order to save the ancient immortal world.

　　No matter how cruel and ruthless Bai Di was, he could not really treat them as enemies like other monsters.

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Miss Xian'er, you must have very complicated feelings when facing these fallen immortals. I can understand."

　　"But you have to be clear about one thing. Now that they have become fallen immortals, their previous merits and contributions no longer exist."

　　"As the ancestors of the ancient immortal world, they risked their lives to enter the Endless Burial Ground in order to fight against the weirdness, but they were corrupted and turned into weirdness. This is enough to prove their loyalty and bravery."

　　"If they still have a trace of consciousness in their hearts and know that they have become like this and become the bullies who slaughtered the New Immortal Realm, they will definitely desperately hope that the younger generations of the New Immortal Realm can kill them and free them, instead of becoming weird slaves and accomplices forever."

　　“So, when you face these fallen immortals headed by the Immortal King Burial Heaven in the future, you don’t need to be merciful.”

　　"Only by eradicating the roots with a sweeping domineering spirit can we comfort their heroic spirits."

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned for a long while after hearing this, then nodded thoughtfully and said in a deep voice: "My benefactor, your words make a lot of sense, and they enlightened me."

　　"But even if we show no mercy, these fallen immortals are not so easy to deal with."

　　"These fallen immortals were already powerful immortal kings several reincarnations ago."

　　"After they became fallen immortals, they gained strange and powerful strength. After several reincarnations, their strength is now far greater than before."

　　"Now, even if three of our new immortal kings attack together, they may not be a match for a fallen immortal king."

　　Bai Xian'er said solemnly: "In terms of your strength alone, I think you are already very powerful, far stronger than the immortal kings under my father's command."

　　"But if you were to fight against the Celestial King, I think your chances of winning would be very slim."

　　"The real monsters have not yet appeared. The frost giants that invaded the fairyland are just their vanguard."

　　"The reason why they were able to defeat our immortal world without any chance of fighting back and caused the fall of ninety-nine cities was largely because of this group of fallen immortals."

　　Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully and said with a faint smile, "It seems that the burden on my shoulders is very heavy."

　　"But Miss Xian'er, you don't have to worry."

　　"No matter how powerful the enemy we face is, I will definitely go to the fairyland with you through the reincarnation path."

　　"Even if I die in battle in the immortal world, I will have no regrets."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er walked into the dilapidated temple in front of them.

　　The moment you enter the temple, you feel a tremendous pressure.

　　The terrifying power turned into a strong storm, and there were bursts of strange noises like the howling of ghosts and wolves.

　　Bai Xian'er was caught off guard and was nearly knocked down by the storm. Fortunately, Ye Qing put his arm around her shoulders and managed to help her stabilize her body.

　　When the storm subsided a little, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were both surprised to see the scene in front of them.

　　The outside of the temple was in ruins, looking like a pile of ruins left after a war.

　　But inside the temple, there is a different world.

　　Four light balls were floating in the air, forming four light curtains and forming a cylindrical barrier.

　　Although the barrier is illusory and transparent, it exudes a terrifying power that makes people shudder.

　　Inside the barrier, there stands a huge bronze tripod, upside down on the ground.

　　There were dozens of talismans posted on the bronze tripod, with crooked characters written on them. It was obviously an extremely ancient seal.

　　The sealing ability of the sealing barrier in front of him is ten thousand times more powerful than the Well of Gods and Demons that sealed those demon lords.

　　Ye Qing could feel that if he were trapped in this seal, he would probably never be able to escape.

　　Just as Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were staring in a daze, a powerful force suddenly erupted from the bronze tripod.

　　Even though there were two layers of seals between them, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er could still feel the strong pressure.

　　I saw wisps of white light mist floating out from the cracks in the bronze tripod.

　　They gathered into a human shape in mid-air, looking down at Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er, with eyes full of arrogance and contempt.

　　Although this woman was in an ethereal state, one could still tell that she had an extremely cool and beautiful appearance.

　　Her long hair reaches her waist and moves without wind. Her facial features are as delicate as jade and her figure is slender and graceful.

　　The pair of straight and smooth long legs under the cheongsam, if they were real, would definitely be so tempting that people could not help but drool.

　　However, although the woman had a charming and beautiful appearance, the indifference emanating from her eyes was enough to keep people away from her, making people dare not have any evil thoughts about her.

　　The woman stared at Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er for a long while before she said calmly, "You two are not creatures from the ancient forbidden land, and you have no ill will towards me."

　　"Tell me, who are you?"

　　Ye Qing took a step forward and said with a faint smile, "You are the famous ruthless empress, right?"

　　"My name is Ye Qing, and I am a human from the mortal world."

　　"This is Bai Xian'er, the daughter of the current most powerful person in the fairy world, Bai Di."

　　The ruthless empress was slightly startled, with a hint of surprise in her eyes.

　　"Why did the daughter of the White Emperor come to the ancient forbidden land?"

　　"The reasons behind this are very complicated and hard to explain in a few words."

　　Ye Qing said seriously, "In short, the reason why we came to the ancient forbidden land is to go to the fairyland through the reincarnation path."

　　“And now, we have a whole new purpose.”

　　"That is, to rescue you from the ancient forbidden land."

　　Hearing this, the ruthless empress was stunned for a long while, and couldn't help but laughed dryly at herself.

　　"Save me?"

　　"Oh, that's ridiculous."

　　Facing the ruthless empress's meaningful smile, Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and said with interest: "Why, do you think we don't have this ability?"

　　"Whether you have the ability or not is not the point."

　　The ruthless empress said calmly, "The ones who sealed me here were the four supreme rulers of the ancient forbidden land."

　　"Anyone who tries to rescue me will become their enemy."

　　"I have no relationship with you and have never met you before. Why would you risk such a huge risk to save me?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 259 The weird and ruthless empress, who is she? !

　　After hearing the ruthless empress's questioning, Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and sneered.

　　The ruthless empress frowned and asked, "What are you laughing at?"

　　"I originally thought that since you are a famous genius in the fairy world and even Miss Xian'er respects you so much, you must be an incomparable strong man."

　　Ye Qing said calmly: "I didn't expect that the famous and ruthless empress in the fairy world would only have such a pattern. It's really disappointing."

　　Hearing this, the ruthless empress's face suddenly darkened, "How dare you... despise me?"

　　The aura of the ruthless empress burst out, reversing the airflow around her.

　　Even though there were two layers of powerful seals between them, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er could clearly feel the powerful energy emanating from her.

　　Fine beads of cold sweat appeared on Bai Xian'er's forehead, and she involuntarily took a step back.

　　Ye Qing remained motionless, not afraid at all, and smiled faintly, "I came to save you, not to harm you, yet you are showing such hostility towards me."

　　"I despise you, so what?"

　　The ruthless empress said coldly, "Then tell me, you and I are not related, why did you come to save me?"

　　Ye Qing shrugged and said nonchalantly: "The reason why I am willing to save you is that the huge risk you mentioned is not a threat to me at all."

　　"The four guardians of the ancient forbidden land sealed you here and imprisoned you for many years, making you fear them."

　　"But in my eyes, the so-called guardians are nothing more than a bunch of paper tigers who can only put on airs."

　　Faced with Ye Qing's bold words, the ruthless empress was completely shocked.

　　She never imagined that the human being in front of her, whose realm was only at the peak of the Heavenly Immortal Realm, could possess such a heroic spirit.

　　To dare to defy the four guardians in the ancient forbidden land is not something that can be done by boasting and talking big.

　　Ye Qing exudes the domineering aura of a king looking down on the world.

　　This kind of aura was something that none of the Immortal Emperors she had dealt with before possessed.

　　Ye Qing continued: "Secondly, the reason why I saved you is because the current fairy world also needs you to save it."

　　"Um?"

　　The ruthless empress was slightly startled, with a suspicious look on her face, "What do you mean?"

　　"I don't know how long you have been imprisoned here, but before you were imprisoned here, the fairy world must have been peaceful and harmonious."

　　Ye Qing said in a deep voice, "But the fairyland now is no longer the fairyland you remember."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing looked at Bai Xianer behind him.

　　Bai Xian'er understood instantly and summoned a ray of white light from her palm, which condensed into a light curtain in mid-air.

　　From within the light curtain came bursts of shrill screams and bone-chilling cries of killing.

　　The ruthless empress took a closer look and was stunned for a moment.

　　The light curtain summoned by Bai Xianer was exactly the scene of the fairyland being trampled by the frost giants not long ago.

　　Above the light curtain, a group of frost giants that were strangely corroded directly pushed down the wall of a fairy city.

　　The soldiers defending the city were panicked and fought back desperately, but they were instantly defeated by the Frost Giants with a devastating force and had no power to fight back at all.

　　After breaking through the defense line of the city gate, the Frost Giants rushed directly into the fairy city and launched a crazy massacre of the civilians in the fairy city.

　　Faced with the terrifying offensive of the Frost Giants, the civilians naturally had no power to resist at all. They were trampled into powder, torn into pieces, and thrown directly into the bloody mouths of the Frost Giants amid screams and wails, becoming blood food for the Frost Giants.

　　Looking at the miserable and humiliating scene on the screen, the ruthless empress was completely stunned.

　　She could not imagine why the powerful fairyland, which was the strongest among all living beings, had fallen into such a state.

　　Just a group of the lowest level monsters, controlling the lowest level creatures like the Frost Giants, destroyed a huge fairy city to such an extent.

　　Watching the palace in the center of the fairy city being breached by the frost giants, the Fairy King was torn to pieces by a group of frost giants, and his wives, concubines and children were all eaten by blood.

　　The ruthless empress finally couldn't hold back her anger, she punched the ground hard and said angrily, "How can this be possible!"

　　"How could a group of low-level monsters destroy the powerful fairy world to this extent?"

　　"Has the fairy world fallen to this state since I left?!"

　　Ye Qing said calmly, "Although I don't want to believe it, this is bloody food."

　　"Now, all ninety-nine cities in the fairy world have been conquered by the strangely corroded frost giants. Only the last Baidi City is left, relying on the power of Baidi to hold on."

　　"Miss Xian'er, as the daughter of the White Emperor, came down to the lower world to take me to the fairyland to fight against the frost giants and save the fairyland."

　　"As the most powerful genius in the fairy world, you certainly won't be willing to watch your homeland become a paradise for weird creatures to run rampant."

　　"That's why I hope to rescue you from the ancient forbidden land, and then take you to the fairyland, to fight side by side with me to drive out the weird and frost giants that now occupy the fairyland."

　　The ruthless empress was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly, "I understand your intention."

　　"But rescuing me is not as easy as you think."

　　"The magic arrays that seal me are called Yin Magic Array and Yang Magic Array."

　　"The Yin formation was created by the four supreme guardians of the ancient forbidden land, each of whom spent half of their heart to refine it."

　　"If you want to break the Yin Array, you must kill these four guardians and obtain the other half of their hearts, which is the spirit pearl in their bodies."

　　"And the Yang magic circle was created by the Saint King at the cost of one soul and one spirit. Its defensive power is stronger than that of the Yin magic circle."

　　"If you want to break the Yang array, you need to obtain the Holy King's life soul treasure, the Flame God Furnace. There is no other way."

　　"In other words, if you want to rescue me, you need to defeat all four supreme guardians and the Holy King."

　　"For the two of you, this may be harder than climbing to the sky."

　　Hearing this, Bai Xianer's expression changed slightly.

　　The mountain god in his arms also changed his expression and began to tremble unconsciously.

　　Ye Qing still looked calm and composed, smiling, "As expected of the ruthless empress, she is indeed very powerful."

　　"The fact that the four guardians each spent half of their heart and the Holy King spent one soul and one spirit to seal you is enough to prove how much they value you."

　　"But it doesn't seem that difficult to me."

　　“It may not be impossible to understand.”

　　"good!"

　　The ruthless empress was in high spirits and said loudly, "You are so heroic, which shows your integrity!"

　　"In that case, I entrust my only hope of escaping this disaster to you."

　　"Ye Qing, turn around."

　　"Use your most powerful move to conquer the stone wall above and behind you." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 260 Ye Qing rescues and kills his way through the ancient forbidden area!

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing was slightly startled and turned his head to take a closer look.

　　Behind him and directly above the palace, there was indeed a stone wall with a lifelike tiger head carved on it.

　　Immediately, Ye Qing did not hesitate at all and directly summoned the Immortal Sword Jingyun, and a sword light blasted out.

　　The sword light hit the stone wall, directly blasting the hard rock into powder, which turned into smoke and floated everywhere.

　　After blasting the stone wall to pieces, a white ball of light slowly floated out and fell into Ye Qing's hands.

　　Ye Qing looked carefully and saw that what fell into his hand was actually an exquisite jade slip.

　　Ye Qing looked suspicious and asked puzzledly, "What is this?"

　　The ruthless empress explained, "When I was setting up the formation to heal my injuries, four guardians appeared and besieged me."

　　"Although I was no match for them and was sealed by them together, before I was sealed, I recorded their weaknesses and information in this jade slip and hid it behind this stone wall, just waiting for someone who can save me to appear and give him the information."

　　"Although your strength is not as good as expected, your courage is something I have never seen before."

　　"I believe that giving you this information will be of great help to you."

　　Ye Qing nodded heavily and grinned, "I am very flattered that you are willing to entrust such an important life-saving straw to us and trust us so much."

　　"Since you have placed so much trust in us, we will never let you down!"

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er took the jade slip and left the temple.

　　The mountain god could no longer hold back and said with a bitter face, "Brother, you must not believe the lies of that woman."

　　"She asked you to fight the four guardians to rescue her. It was clearly asking you to die!"

　　"With your two strengths, even with this information, you can never be a match for the four guardians!"

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Why, are you scared?"

　　The mountain god was silent for a moment, then said bitterly, "I am indeed afraid."

　　"To be honest, big brother, if I offend you, the worst that can happen to me is that you'll just eat me up and throw me away."

　　"But if I offend the four guardians, my fate will definitely be a million times worse than this."

　　"I am a creature from the ancient forbidden land. These guardians, especially the guardian of Dongting, the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, can directly erase my existence."

　　"We don't have a very deep relationship. I really don't want to risk my life for you, right?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and said slowly, "Brother Shanshen, why don't you think about it the other way around?"

　　"If you follow me and kill these four guardians, won't you become the greatest legend in this ancient forbidden land?"

　　"If I kill the Saint King in the end, then from now on, you will be the supreme ruler of the Ancient Forbidden Land, and you can become a true mountain god."

　　"It's much better than living in fear and treading on thin ice every day, bullying ordinary people who strayed into the ancient forbidden land, and worrying about being wiped out by the guardian every day, right?"

　　Hearing Ye Qing's words, the mountain god couldn't help but be stunned.

　　The mountain god was silent for a while, with a flame of excitement burning in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay!"

　　"In that case, big brother, I'll do it with you!"

　　"Or I will follow you, kill the Holy King and the four guardians, and become the overlord of the ancient forbidden land."

　　"Or, at worst, I'll just die with you, and that way I won't have lived my life in vain!"

　　"That's right."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "In that case, our first stop is to head to Dongting, kill the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, and get rid of this huge mountain pressing on your head!"

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing, Bai Xian'er and the mountain god returned along the same route and returned to the rain forest in Dongting.

　　The mountain god said excitedly, "Brother, to deal with the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, you don't need that woman's information. I am your best guide!"

　　"The Three Disasters Ancient Tree is hidden in the underground of the East Courtyard. Each of its roots is a Great Wall. Thousands of roots are intertwined and form a maze."

　　"If you want to kill the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, you must find its heart and destroy it directly to completely kill the Three Disasters Ancient Tree."

　　"I see."

　　Ye Qing nodded slightly and smiled faintly, "Then where is the entrance to this maze?"

　　The mountain god said, "Brother, what I just said may not be quite accurate."

　　"In fact, the entire underground of the East Courtyard is a maze made up of the roots of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree. No matter where you enter from, it can be the entrance to the maze."

　　"However, whether you can find the heart of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree depends on whether you can find the end of the maze."

　　"I see. That's interesting."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, grinned and nodded, "In that case, let's not waste time here, let's go downstairs and find out what's going on!"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing took out the fairy sword Jingyun and waved his hand to summon a white light that enveloped him and Bai Xianer.

　　As a white light appeared in front of them, the two of them disappeared from the spot and entered the underground world.

　　Seeing the scene in front of him, Ye Qing was stunned instantly.

　　At this moment, they seemed to be inside a giant tree.

　　There were tangled vines and branches in front of him, giving off a heavy smell of death.

　　The mountain god couldn't help but shudder and murmured, "These vines and branches are just a small part of the body of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree."

　　“But just this small part is probably something that no living being in Dongting has ever seen.”

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "So, thanks to me, you are the first one to open your eyes and see the world."

　　"Without further delay, let's set out now to pull out the heart of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree!"

　　This underground world is filled with evil spirits. Even if Ye Qing uses the Immortal's Eyes, he cannot find the right path.

　　Immediately, he had no choice but to go around like a headless fly with Bai Xian'er, looking for the end of the maze.

　　When encountering some vines that were impossible to circumvent blocking the road, Ye Qing would simply swing his sword to cut the vines, opening up new paths.

　　However, after walking for about an incense stick of time and splitting a vine, the scene before them made Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er feel their scalps tingling.

　　Behind this vine is an area that looks like a tree hole.

　　At this moment, countless beetles are crawling on brightly colored fruits, piercing the skin of the fruits with their sharp mouthparts and greedily sucking the juice inside.

　　These beetles are as big as calves, with extremely strong limbs and a hard shell covering their bodies.

　　Just as Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were stunned, the beetles noticed the intruders coming and instantly showed their sharp fangs and mouthparts, flapped their wings and flew towards them, launching a fierce attack. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 261 Ye Qing drinks the Immortal Emperor Wine! Kills his way through the forbidden land! Bai Xian'er is shocked!

　　"These guys are the pets raised by the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, the Soul-Splitting Beetles!"

　　The mountain god showed a look of panic, and was very afraid of this poisonous insect. He reminded, "The attack of the soul-splitting beetle can directly penetrate the flesh and absorb the human soul."

　　"Brother, you must not let your guard down!"

　　"Don't worry, I understand."

　　Ye Qing grinned, waved his hand and summoned the magical sword Jingyun, then slowly drew the sword out of its sheath.

　　"God avoid!"

　　A sharp sword light burst out, and the dazzling sword light instantly illuminated the entire underground world.

　　As the sword light came blasting forward, the beetles in front were all turned into dust, without any ability to fight back.

　　"So... so strong..."

　　The mountain god was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but sniffing.

　　Ye Qing sheathed his sword slowly and said calmly, "It's just a group of beetles. It's not enough to stop us."

　　"Miss Xian'er, keep going."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing took Bai Xianer and continued to move towards the depths of the underground world.

　　After walking for about an incense stick of time, under the guidance of the mountain god, the two gradually approached the central area of ​​the underground world.

　　After cutting off several vines, a fierce gust of wind suddenly blew from the front, causing the two of them to stagger slightly and almost fall to the ground.

　　Ye Qing steadied himself, took a closer look, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

　　“It’s right here!”

　　"Here is the heart of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree!"

　　At this moment, what appeared before them was the roots of the sacred tree.

　　A wall of tree bark stood before them.

　　And engraved on the bark was a wrinkled human face.

　　This face was filled with majesty, his eyes were blood red, and he exuded a terrifying aura of oppression.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and slowly took a step forward.

　　The ancient tree instantly burst out with a terrifying pressure and made a sound that seemed to come from the eternal void.

　　"Where did you come from, you little brats? Why did you enter my territory?!"

　　These voices contained a powerful pressure, which frightened Ye Qing so much that his hair and robes trembled, and a solemn look appeared in his eyes.

　　The mountain god in his arms couldn't help but shudder, and subconsciously said, "Lord Mountain God, I, I, I... I know I was wrong, please..."

　　"Who asked you to admit your mistake to him?"

　　Ye Qing stood with a sword in hand and said with a faint smile, "This guy may have been your ruler in the past, but now, his rule is over."

　　"What's your name? The Three Disasters Ancient Tree, right?"

　　"Today is your end."

　　"God avoid!"

　　Ye Qing took out his immortal sword Jingyun, and a sharp sword light blasted out. The white light instantly dispelled the darkness around him, making it seem as if the sky and the earth were bright daylight.

　　The divine arrow hit the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, causing a horrific explosion. The entire underground space was suddenly shaken, and thick smoke burst out.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly, staring fixedly at the smoke in front of him, with a fierce look in his eyes.

　　The next second, the smoke was completely dispersed, and a powerful roar was heard.

　　"How dare you, you boy, to be my enemy!"

　　"Today, I will let you know the price you have to pay to challenge the ancient forbidden land!"

　　As soon as the Three Disasters Ancient Tree finished speaking, the ground beneath its feet began to shake violently, like an earthquake.

　　Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er both staggered for a moment, looks of horror on their faces.

　　The next second, the tree roots and the ground under his feet suddenly shattered.

　　The tree man formed by green trees slowly emerged from the ground and walked towards Ye Qing and Bai Xianer with heavy steps.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

　　These tree people seem stupid and dumb, and have no intelligence.

　　But every tree man possesses a terrifying cultivation level of the celestial fairyland, which is chilling.

　　Bai Xian'er couldn't help but take a step back and said in panic, "How could the guardian of this ancient forbidden land possess such terrifying strength?"

　　"Just one guardian can summon so many puppets from the Heavenly Fairyland..."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and grinned, "Just a few tree people are not enough to scare us."

　　"To deal with wood, of course, you have to use fire."

　　"Hot sun!"

　　Ye Qing suddenly raised the immortal sword Jingyun, and red light burst out from the sword edge, emitting power as hot as the bright sun.

　　Under the reflection of the red light, the movements of the tree people suddenly froze and slowed down a little.

　　But after adapting to the scorching temperature, he continued to move forward, slowly approaching Ye Qing.

　　"court death!"

　　Ye Qing smiled coldly, and poured his spiritual power directly into it, summoning out rays of scorching sword energy.

　　The moment the scorching sun sword energy hit the tree man, he spontaneously combusted and let out a series of sharp wails.

　　After burning all the tree people, Ye Qing rushed directly towards the Three Disasters Ancient Tree in front of him, and instantly changed the sword's momentum, turning the red light on the sword into white light.

　　"God avoid!"

　　A fierce divine sword blasted out and hit the Three Disasters Ancient Tree in front of it, causing another horrific explosion.

　　Ye Qing had to admit that as one of the four guardians of the ancient forbidden land, not to mention how powerful the Three Disasters Ancient Tree was, its health bar was indeed very thick.

　　After being hit by two of his divine dodges, the Three Disasters Ancient Tree was still not greatly affected. It continued to circulate its spiritual power and summoned more than a dozen tree men to besiege Ye Qing.

　　"This guy is really difficult to deal with."

　　Faced with the approaching tree people, Ye Qing looked solemn and didn't know how to resist for a moment.

　　He saw the tree people approaching him, ready to attack.

　　A dazzling white light suddenly flashed behind him.

　　"Xianling Tianying!"

　　Under the illumination of the white light, the tree people were stunned for a moment, each of them was like a wooden chicken, and had no ability to move forward.

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, and turned his head to see that it was Bai Xianer who had summoned a mirror that emitted a dazzling light, helping him control these tree people.

　　"Master Ye, just go and fight!"

　　Bai Xian'er said loudly, "I have used the Fairy Mirror to help you suppress the power of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree and greatly weakened its defense!"

　　"Use your strongest move, you will definitely be able to kill him!"

　　Seeing that Bai Xian'er was able to suppress more than a dozen tree people with her own strength, and made the Three Disasters Ancient Trees no longer so arrogant.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but smile, "Miss Xian'er, your great help really makes my blood boil."

　　"How can I let you down when I have such trust in you?"

　　As he spoke, Ye Qing took out a wine gourd from his storage ring and took a big sip.

　　[The host drinks the Immortal Emperor Wine, and his sword power surges three million times! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for comprehending the Immortal Sword Technique - Soul Separation! ]

　　"This sword will kill!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 262: Bai Xian'er's strength! Benefactor, how is Baidi's immortal method? !

　　Immortal Emperor Wine is the most powerful immortal wine brewed by Ye Qing after he comprehended the mysteries of the ancient and new immortal worlds and figured out a secret recipe for winemaking.

　　This was the first time Ye Qing drank this pot of wine, and he immediately gained an unprecedented amount of sword power.

　　A sword beam shot out, like a mud ox entering the sea, and merged into the interior of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree.

　　On the surface, this attack seemed ordinary and did not cause any damage to the Three Disasters Ancient Tree. 】

　　However, after the sword light merged into the bark of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, white lights were seen slowly and forcibly pulled out of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree.

　　After a moment, the white lights gathered into a human face, floating in front of Ye Qing.

　　This human face is almost identical to the face of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree on the bark.

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　The face of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree was filled with disbelief and shock, and he said in horror, "How could you directly extract my soul from my body?"

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "If I can't extract your soul, what's the point of me understanding this soul-separation move?"

　　"Do you think that I can do nothing to you if you integrate your soul into the entire underground world?"

　　"This move will be the end of your fate!"

　　"Soul-breaking!"

　　Ye Qing did not hesitate and once again blasted out a crescent-shaped sword beam.

　　This sword light directly split the soul of the Three Disasters Ancient Tree into two parts, cutting it into two pieces out of thin air.

　　The moment the soul was cut off, the entire underground world began to tremble violently.

　　The surrounding vines began to break one by one, and then fell apart.

　　The soul-splitting beetles in the underground world also began to flutter their wings and dance wildly, as if foreshadowing the coming of death.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I'm afraid this underground world won't last much longer."

　　"Miss Xian'er, retreat!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing held Bai Xian'er's hand, and directly activated his immortal power, teleporting Bai Xian'er away from the underground world and back to the ground.

　　The moment they returned to the ground, the ground beneath their feet shook violently.

　　A series of earth-shaking and sharp noises came from the underground space and spread throughout the entire East Courtyard.

　　After a moment, a dark green gem slowly floated out from the ground and fell into Ye Qing's palm.

　　"Brother, this is awesome! You are so awesome!"

　　The mountain god could not help but exclaim in admiration, "It turned out that he really killed the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, the guardian of Dongting, with just one battle!"

　　"With big brother's strength, he will definitely be able to sweep away the four guardians and collect all four orbs!"

　　"Don't be too confident."

　　Ye Qing held the orb in his palm and said with a faint smile, "Now we have only taken the first step."

　　"We are still a long way from conquering the entire ancient forbidden land."

　　…

　　After getting rid of the Three Disasters Ancient Trees, Ye Qing and Bai Xianer went directly to Nanting to fight against the Immortal Bone Dragon.

　　Before coming here, Ye Qing had already guessed that the Immortal Bone Dragon could be resurrected through the Dragon Pool, and its power must be similar to that of the mysterious Bone Burial Clan.

　　The moment he arrived at Nanting, Ye Qing directly confirmed his guess.

　　When we arrived at the South Courtyard and looked around, we saw that the entire world was filled with white bones.

　　Flowers, plants and trees are made of bones. Mountains and rivers are made of bones.

　　There were also hundreds of birds and beasts whose bodies were made only of white bones. The moment they entered the South Courtyard, they sensed their presence and approached them.

　　"It seems that the guardian of the South Court is more enthusiastic than the guardian of the East Court."

　　Ye Qing grinned and slowly drew his sword.

　　"If I'm not mistaken, although these things are not very powerful, they should have the same immortality as the Immortal Bone Dragon."

　　"In this case, this is the only way to deal with them."

　　"Eternal Frost!"

　　Ye Qing poured his immortal power into it, and blue light condensed on the edge of the sword, transforming into a powerful force of extreme cold that burst out.

　　Under the attack of extreme cold power, the white-bone flying birds and white-bone giant beasts in front of him were instantly frozen like ice sculptures, fixed in place and unable to move.

　　"Miss Xian'er, let's go."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "It must be almost impossible to kill these guys."

　　"So, we can only freeze them all first, and then kill them after we deal with the Immortal Bone Dragon."

　　Bai Xianer nodded, expressing her strong agreement with Ye Qing's strategy.

　　Immediately, he followed Ye Qing and continued to move towards the depths of Nanting.

　　Along the way, they encountered many skeleton birds, skeleton beasts, and skeleton soldiers holding long swords and shields.

　　Without exception, all of these minions of the Immortal Bone Dragon were frozen by Ye Qing using the Eternal Frost Sword Technique.

　　After killing their way along the way, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er arrived at the deepest part of the South Courtyard.

　　In front of him was a cave made up of bones, exuding a heavy smell of death.

　　Ye Qing was just about to walk into the cave to find out what was going on when a sharp roar came from the cave, shocking both of them so much that they were frozen in place and unable to move.

　　The next second, a vigorous voice jumped out from the cave.

　　It was actually a giant dragon made entirely of white bones, opening its bloody mouth and biting towards them.

　　“Well done!”

　　A smile appeared on Ye Qing's lips, the fairy sword in his hand burst out with dazzling white light, and he swung the sword fiercely.

　　"God avoid!"

　　With this strike of the sword, the Immortal Bone Dragon was cut in half and fell to the ground with a bang from mid-air.

　　However, just one second later, a dazzling white light flashed in the distance.

　　Under the illumination of the white light, the two halves of the Immortal Bone Dragon's body were directly restored together.

　　After recovering, the Immortal Bone Dragon seemed to be unaffected. It let out another earth-shaking roar and launched an attack on Ye Qing again.

　　"Sure enough, this guy is just like the Bone Burial Clan. They can use evil spirits to resurrect."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "The key to his resurrection is the dragon pool that just glowed."

　　"In other words, as long as we find a way to get rid of this Dragon Pool and put an end to the Undying Bone Dragon's ability to revive, we can kill him."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded and said in a deep voice, "My benefactor, if that's the case, you should go over there and take care of that Shenlong Pond!"

　　"Leave this Immortal Bone Dragon to me!"

　　"you?"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, frowned and asked, "Can you handle it yourself?"

　　"My benefactor, please don't underestimate me."

　　Bai Xian'er smiled slightly, and the immortal power burst out from her body, emitting a dazzling white light, which turned into a sharp spear and appeared in Bai Xian'er's hand.

　　"I am the most powerful person in the fairy world, the White Emperor. How can I not be able to deal with a beast?"

　　"Fairy Spirit Thorn, kill!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 263: Immortal Bone Dragon! Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er fight hard!

　　"boom!!!"

　　Bai Xian'er's eyes were as firm as iron. She took out the fairy mirror in her hand and poured her vast fairy power into it.

　　A dazzling white beam of light burst out from the mirror and pierced directly through the body of the Immortal Bone Dragon from its ribs.

　　The Immortal Bone Dragon's body trembled, and it let out an earth-shaking roar. It opened its mouth and spewed out a thick ball of evil spirit, attacking Bai Xian'er in counterattack.

　　Bai Xian'er dodged away gracefully and sneered, "You dare to show off your skills in front of an expert!"

　　"Fairy Explosion!"

　　As Bai Xian'er poured her spiritual power into it again, the fairy thorns in the Immortal Bone Dragon's body exploded with a bang, turning from a white beam of light into thousands of small beams of light, which pierced into every rib that made up the Immortal Bone Dragon's body.

　　“Roar… Roar…”

　　The Immortal Bone Dragon clearly felt the severe pain and tried its best to fight back, but it couldn't move at all.

　　Ye Qing was stunned and couldn't help laughing, "Miss Xian'er, you are really fierce."

　　"In that case, I'll leave this to you."

　　At that moment, Ye Qing had no worries at all and followed the instructions on the jade slip and headed straight towards the Shenlong Pool.

　　After traveling westward for dozens of miles, a strong dragon might and evil spirit gradually filled the sky and earth, making people shudder.

　　Ye Qing took a closer look, a solemn look appearing on his face.

　　What appeared before him at this moment was a majestic waterfall with fast-flowing water.

　　The powerful water flow in the waterfall exudes a strong pressure, and every drop of water bursts out with a power no less than a fairy magic shock wave.

　　The immortal eye between Ye Qing's eyebrows was spinning rapidly, staring at the waterfall in front of him.

　　Just as he was concentrating and observing carefully, a deafening roar came from the waterfall.

　　The next second, a giant dragon made entirely of black mist rushed out from the waterfall, opening its bloody head and biting towards Ye Qing.

　　This giant dragon looks exactly like the Immortal Bone Dragon, but its body is illusory and composed entirely of thick evil energy.

　　“Finally showed up!”

　　Ye Qing's eyes flashed, and he immediately took out the Immortal Sword Jingyun in his hand, "Evil beast, take my sword!"

　　"God avoid!"

　　A sword beam of white light flew out of his hand and directly cut the black mist dragon in half.

　　However, after being cut in half, the black mist dragon's body fused together again, as if it was not affected at all, and it opened its mouth and spewed out murderous energy like a rainstorm towards Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing hurriedly waved his sword to resist and dispel all the evil spirits, with a trace of solemnity in his eyes.

　　"It seems that this guy's survival principle is very similar to that of the Bone Burial Clan. They both rely on evil spirits to resurrect."

　　"In that case, we must deal with him the same way we dealt with the Bone Burial Clan."

　　"Turning the sky and suppressing it!"

　　Ye Qing took out the Heaven-Flipping Seal from his storage ring and threw it into the air with a wave of his hand.

　　The Heaven-Flipping Seal split into two in mid-air and turned directly into two small hills with white light surging, floating on the left and right of the black mist dragon.

　　Feeling the powerful sealing force emanating from the Heaven-Flipping Seal, the Black Mist Dragon obviously also realized the danger and instantly flapped its wings in an attempt to escape.

　　"Want to escape? Forget it!"

　　Ye Qing held up his index and middle fingers on one hand, maintaining the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　With one hand he summoned the immortal sword Jingyun, poured his immortal power into it, and a blue light emitting an extremely cold force blasted out.

　　"Eternal Frost!"

　　The Eternal Frost Sword Technique hit the Black Mist Dragon, directly covering its ethereal body with a thick layer of black ice, solidifying it and shackled it in mid-air.

　　However, as the most powerful being in the ancient forbidden land, the Black Mist Dragon would naturally not just sit there and surrender.

　　He just let out a sharp roar, and the murderous energy in his body exploded, and the ice on his upper body was completely shattered.

　　There were also tiny cracks on the ice layer on the lower body, and it was obviously crumbling.

　　However, the Fantian Seal was still slowly closing towards the middle and there was no way to skip the guidance time.

　　Ye Qing frowned and murmured, "Not good..."

　　Just when he was at a loss, the mountain god jumped out from his sleeve and said loudly, "Don't panic, brother, watch me!"

　　"The tree spirit is born!"

　　The mountain god's body suddenly changed and expanded, from a small fruit, into a towering tree standing on the ground.

　　Dozens of vines suddenly stretched out from the treetops, like poisonous snakes spitting out their tongues, and flew rapidly into the air, tightly wrapping around the body of the black mist dragon.

　　The black mist dragon poured out its murderous energy, directly melting the vines.

　　However, the mountain god endured the severe pain and did not retreat at all. Instead, he added more vines and shouted loudly, "Brother, take advantage of now!"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing's spirits lifted. He put his hands together and used all his strength to activate the Heaven-Flipping Seal.

　　I watched the black fog dragon struggling desperately, and at the moment it broke free from the shackles of the Mountain God's vines.

　　The two hills slammed together, and then a giant dragon with black mist descended from the sky and stood firmly on the ground.

　　"roar!"

　　"roar!"

　　The black mist dragon let out fierce roars and struggled desperately inside the hill, making earth-shaking noises.

　　However, the overwhelming suppression had already taken place, and even though the Black Mist Dragon possessed the powerful strength of the Immortal King Realm, it could not break free.

　　Ye Qing clasped his hands together, and poured his spiritual power into maintaining the suppression, evaporating the evil spirit of the black mist dragon.

　　After struggling for a while, the roar of the black mist dragon gradually became weaker, and the strength of its struggle also weakened a lot, until it was completely motionless.

　　After the Black Mist Dragon was completely suppressed and sealed, the Dragon Pool in front of it also obviously changed.

　　The dragon's might and evil spirit in the pool completely disappeared, and the originally turbulent water flow became gentle and calm.

　　Ye Qing walked forward and scooped up a handful of water from the pool with both hands.

　　Looking at the clear and transparent spring water, which is extremely cool and has no trace of peculiar smell, I couldn't help but smile happily and drank it directly.

　　"wonderful."

　　"I didn't expect that sealing this black mist dragon would be so much more difficult than sealing an ordinary bone burial clan."

　　"Mountain God, thanks to you for helping me just now."

　　The mountain god also let out a long sigh of relief, turned back into an apple and fell back into Ye Qing's hand, saying with a smile, "Brother, isn't this something I should do?"

　　"After all, big brother's strength is so powerful that he can even destroy the real body of the Immortal Bone Dragon."

　　"As the mountain god, I can follow my elder brother, so that my ordinary life can have a little more legend!"

　　"That's the right thing to think of."

　　Ye Qing praised, "Everyone has to die, some are lighter than a feather, some are heavier than Mount Tai."

　　"If I were you, you would definitely choose to fight with me for once, instead of bullying the weak and fearing the strong, and living a mediocre life for the rest of your life."

　　"Okay, now we should go back."

　　Immediately, Ye Qing led the mountain god back along the original route and returned to the White Bone Mountains.

　　Bai Xian'er is still fighting fiercely with the Immortal Bone Dragon. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 264 The Heartless Mirror is broken! Bai Xianer's delicate thoughts!

　　After the Black Mist Dragon's body was destroyed, the power of the Undying Bone Dragon increased violently.

　　This caught Bai Xian'er off guard, and she was completely unable to resist for a moment, and was forced to retreat step by step.

　　"roar!"

　　Suddenly, the two wings behind the Immortal Bone Dragon broke off with a bang, turning into two sharp long swords that fell from the sky.

　　Bai Xian'er's face suddenly changed. Even though she dodged immediately, the blade still pierced her shoulder. She couldn't help but take a deep breath.

　　“Oh no…”

　　After just experiencing a long and fierce battle, Bai Xianer's immortal power was almost exhausted.

　　The stab wound at this moment paralyzed her body, making her unable to move at all. She became like a fish on the chopping board, without the strength to fight back.

　　Just as the Immortal Bone Dragon swooped down, opened its black bloody mouth, and was about to swallow Bai Xianer.

　　Ye Qing leaped up from the sky and stood in front of Bai Xian'er. He said coldly, "Your real body has been destroyed. You are just a skeleton. How dare you act so arrogantly here?"

　　"This sword will send you back to the abyss!"

　　"God avoid!"

　　Ye Qing poured his spiritual power into it and blasted out with a sword beam.

　　The sword light touched the Immortal Bone Dragon and directly destroyed its head, turning it into powder and flying everywhere.

　　As the sword light pushed forward, the body of the Immortal Bone Dragon was completely annihilated and turned into bone residue that melted into the air.

　　When the power of the Divine Refusal was exhausted, the Immortal Bone Dragon was almost completely destroyed, leaving only a piece of tailbone on a finger falling to the ground, still beating desperately.

　　"As expected of a guardian, you are so full of energy."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and crushed the tailbone into powder with one foot, and said with a faint smile, "Miss Xian'er, thank you for buying me precious time."

　　“Nothing…Nothing…”

　　Bai Xian'er covered the wound on her shoulder and forced a smile. "After all, this is to save the ruthless empress and the fairy world. Even if I sacrifice my life, I have no choice but to do it!"

　　The mountain god standing by couldn't help but secretly click his lips.

　　I didn't expect the strength of these two guys to be so terrifying.

　　In such a short period of time, two supreme guardians were killed.

　　Especially Ye Qing, who has a high level of cultivation and possesses rare treasures, he is simply a monster.

　　Over countless reincarnations, the mountain god has seen countless geniuses from the immortal and mortal worlds who have broken into the ancient forbidden land.

　　However, Ye Qing was the first person that the Mountain God felt might threaten the status of the Holy King.

　　Perhaps... the era when the Holy King dominated the ancient forbidden land is really coming to an end.

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing healed Bai Xian'er's injuries and helped her recover her immortal power.

　　Then the two of them continued their journey and headed to Xiting to deal with Venerable Tianli.

　　On the way to Xiting, Ye Qing checked the message left for them by the ruthless empress in the jade slip.

　　"Venerable Tianli is the only female among the four guardians. She was originally an oriole raised by an immortal emperor in ancient times. Later, after obtaining the Holy Sound Spirit Treasure, she devoured her master."

　　"It is said that the different songs of Venerable Tianli have different powers and effects."

　　"The Killing Song is her method of attack. It can directly attack the soul through the body."

　　"Soul Summoning Song is another of her special skills. It can summon various undead spirits for her use."

　　"Requiem is her most powerful killer move. Anyone who hears this song will fall into an eternal sleep and enter the dream created by the Venerable Tianli."

　　"It seems that this oriole is much more dangerous than the Immortal Bone Dragon."

　　Ye Qing pondered, "Besides that, the hiding place of Venerable Tianli is called the Holy Sound Labyrinth."

　　"There were many intruders who wanted to challenge Venerable Tianli, but they were trapped and died in the Holy Sound Labyrinth before they even saw Venerable Tianli."

　　"But I didn't expect that the ruthless empress's jade slip actually contained a map of half of the Holy Sound Labyrinth."

　　"Could it be... that she had also tried to challenge Venerable Tianli before, but retreated halfway through the maze?"

　　…

　　Soon, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er arrived at Xiting and came to the entrance of the Holy Sound Maze.

　　The interior of the Holy Sound Labyrinth is filled with walls made of mirrors.

　　Countless mirrors reflect different images, which are dazzling and difficult to determine the direction.

　　The vast majority of these mirrors are soul-catching mirrors that can rebound attacks. As long as an attack is launched, the attack will be rebounded and cause backlash to the attacker.

　　As long as you find the only mindless mirror in each mirror wall and break it, you can enter a deeper level of the maze.

　　And after being shattered, the Wuxin Mirror will automatically restore itself to its original state.

　　Many people can find the Wuxin Mirror the first time, but cannot find it the second time, which is why they are trapped and die in it.

　　Following the guidance of the jade slip, Ye Qing accurately found one mindless mirror after another and smashed them one by one, going deeper into the maze.

　　Along the way, almost every level of the maze was covered with piles of white bones and various immortal weapons and magic weapons.

　　Obviously, these skeletons were all the predecessors who had entered the Holy Sound Labyrinth before them, but they did not even see the face of Venerable Tianli and died here.

　　Ye Qing naturally did not hesitate to accept all these magic weapons and inherited the will of these predecessors.

　　There was a treasure among them that interested Ye Qing quite a bit.

　　Soon, the guidance in the jade slip ran out, and they arrived at the depths of the secret realm.

　　There are only five or six mindless mirrors between us and the final Temple of Holy Sound.

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly, looking solemn.

　　The real challenge begins now.

　　Just as Ye Qing was concentrating on concentrating his Immortal Eyes, trying to find a clue.

　　Bai Xian'er smiled and said disapprovingly, "My benefactor, it's not that difficult to find this Wuxin Mirror."

　　"oh,"

　　Ye Qing was slightly startled, and asked in surprise, "Miss Xian'er, do you have a way to identify it?"

　　"certainly."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded, walked to a mirror, and said with a confident smile, "When my benefactor broke those mindless mirrors just now, I had already observed it."

　　"Like these soul-sucking mirrors, reflecting my face, it makes my eyes a little smaller and my skin a little darker."

　　Bai Xian'er walked forward as she spoke, her fingers stroking the rows of mirrors, finally stopping in front of the third-to-last mirror.

　　"However, the face reflected by the Wuxin Mirror is exactly my original appearance. My eyes are bright and my skin tone is brighter."

　　"So, finding the Heartless Mirror is, of course, easy."

　　After saying that, Bai Xian'er punched the mirror without hesitation.

　　As expected, the mirror shattered with a bang. It turned out to be a heartless mirror that could not rebound attacks.

　　Ye Qing was stunned after hearing this, and couldn't help but feel confused about whether to laugh or cry.

　　Women's keen intuition when looking in the mirror is really admirable. ~(End of this chapter)

Chapter 265 Ye Qing’s sword energy is as strong as a dragon, he will kill the Venerable, no one dares to disobey!

　　With Bai Xianer's magical operation, the last few Wuxin mirrors were also found accurately.

　　The two were able to travel unhindered all the way to the deepest part of the Holy Sound Labyrinth.

　　In front of us is a tall temple, which is shaped like a guqin.

　　At the top of the temple stands a statue, exuding full majesty.

　　The statue is of an orc warrior, wearing armor, with a burly build, a pair of sharp horns on his head, covered with scales, holding a mace in his hand, and a ferocious expression that is terrifying.

　　The mountain god shuddered and said angrily, "This statue... is the appearance of the Holy King in the legend."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows, and said with interest, "I didn't expect this Saint King to look so domineering."

　　"It seems that it will not be easy to deal with him at that time."

　　"That's natural."

　　The mountain god smiled bitterly and said, "The four supreme guardians are already the strongest force in the ancient forbidden land."

　　"But the power of the Saint King is dozens or even a hundred times greater than theirs."

　　"It is said that the weapon in the hands of the Saint King is called the Dusk Soul Guide, which can directly save all the living beings in the ancient forbidden land."

　　"As long as he has the Dusk Soul Guide in his hand, I find it hard to imagine that the Saint King would have the possibility of failure..."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully, and said with interest, "So what?"

　　"Since the weapon in his hand is powerful, then we just need to destroy his weapon first and then kill him, right?"

　　"In short, just one sentence."

　　"I will definitely save the ruthless empress. Even the King of Hell cannot stop her. Anyone who stands in my way will die!"

　　As soon as Ye Qing uttered this domineering declaration, a playful laugh was heard in the air.

　　"With your strength, you still want to be the enemy of the Holy King. Aren't you thinking too much?"

　　This is a clear and loud female voice, as sweet as the sound of a lark.

　　However, the terrifying power contained therein made Ye Qing narrow his eyes slightly, and his face instantly showed a solemn expression.

　　Looking up, they saw a auspicious cloud floating in the sky above them.

　　A woman sat on auspicious clouds, looking down at them from above, with a playful smile in her eyes.

　　The woman was tall and wore a slim-fitting cheongsam with gold thread, which perfectly outlined her proud and hot figure.

　　A pair of straight, snow-white long legs are full of flesh, the jade feet are barefoot, and the crystal clear toes are hanging in the clouds.

　　She has long wavy golden hair, sapphire blue eyes, and perfect facial features without any flaws.

　　However, she was clearly a blonde, passionate and unrestrained exotic beauty, but on her lap was an antique guqin, which looked somewhat incongruous.

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice, "Are you the guardian of Xiting, Venerable Tianli?"

　　"Exactly."

　　The blonde beauty nodded and smiled faintly, "I heard that you have killed the Three Calamities Ancient Tree and the Indestructible Bone Dragon. It seems that you came here specifically to target us, the Four Guardians."

　　"I admire your courage and ability for daring to enter my Holy Sound Labyrinth and come all the way here."

　　"But unfortunately, your rampant behavior ends here."

　　After saying this, Venerable Tianli placed his slender jade fingers on the strings of the zither and began to play the instrument slowly and leisurely.

　　A sharp noise instantly came out from her fingertips, like an invisible air wave, falling from the sky and hitting Ye Qing and Bai Xianer.

　　Ye Qing didn't understand why such a soft instrument as the guqin could produce a noise that was thousands of times harsher than heavy metal rock.

　　Before he could react, he saw two streams of scarlet blood flowing from his and Bai Xian'er's ears.

　　"This is the attacking move of the Venerable Tianli, the Killing Song!"

　　Bai Xian'er said anxiously, "These sounds are penetrating our flesh, piercing our eardrums, and directly attacking our souls."

　　"If our souls are shattered by the Killing Song, we will become zombies, unconscious shells, and stay here forever!"

　　"Oh, I see."

　　Ye Qing grinned, nodded slightly, slowly took out the wine gourd from his arms, tilted his head back and took a sip.

　　[The host drinks the fairy wine, and his sword power surges by two million! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host, you have comprehended the sword heart of Acala, your physical defense has been strengthened a thousand times, and your soul defense has been strengthened a thousand times! ]

　　Originally, under the influence of the Killing Song, Ye Qing not only felt a stinging pain in his ears, but his soul was also trembling, causing his body to be unable to move.

　　After drinking a sip of the fairy wine, a layer of golden shield covered the outside of his heart.

　　Directly isolate all noise outside and minimize the impact on yourself.

　　Ye Qing slowly raised his head and looked at Venerable Tianli in mid-air, with a smile on his lips.

　　"I just said it, anyone who stands in my way will die!"

　　"Taibai Sword Technique!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing's figure flashed and he instantly flew into the air, directly standing at the same level as Venerable Tianli.

　　Faced with Ye Qing's approach, Venerable Tianli was not at all flustered. He directly condensed the killing song that was spreading over a large area into his fingertips, condensing it into a series of materialized notes, and bombarded Ye Qing one after another.

　　Venerable Tianli used the music of the zither as his weapon, and Ye Qing had already composed a poem in response to him.

　　He poured his immortal power into it, causing white light to condense on the immortal sword Taibai.

　　Using the sword as a pen and light as ink, he wrote wildly in the air, splashing ink and composing one powerful and bold character after another.

　　After each word was written, it flew out directly, colliding with the notes of Venerable Tianli and exploding with a bang.

　　And as Ye Qing gradually entered a state of ecstasy, the power of these words was constantly increasing.

　　At this moment, what Ye Qing was writing was the masterpiece of the great poet Liu Yuxi.

　　"A desolate place called Bashan and Chushui, where I have been abandoned for twenty-three years!

　　"Nostalgia is only about reciting poems after hearing the flute, but when I return to the countryside, I feel like a person who has lost himself in chess!"

　　"A thousand ships pass by the sunken boat, and a thousand trees bloom in front of the dead tree!"

　　"Today I will listen to your song and drink a glass of wine to cheer myself up!"

　　After a moment, Venerable Tianli finished playing a piece of music, and Ye Qing blasted out the last three words.

　　These three words gather the power of the entire poem, and their power is more powerful than the dozens of characters before it.

　　It directly swallowed up the last note of Venerable Tianli, hit her body, and exploded with a bang.

　　When the explosion gradually subsided, it was seen that a round hole was blown in the cheongsam on the chest of Venerable Tianli, revealing snow-white skin and stained with scarlet blood.

　　Venerable Tianli wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and sneered, "I didn't expect that you are not a warrior, but such a talented person. It seems that I really underestimated you."

　　"In that case, your contempt should stop here."

　　The immortal sword Taibai in Ye Qing's hand shone with white light, and he smiled faintly, "Otherwise, you will pay a heavy price." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 266: Ten thousand blood spirits explode, Bai Xian'er and Ye Qing join forces to kill Tianzun!

　　"boom!!!"

　　After saying that, Ye Qing did not hesitate, and stepped forward directly, launching another fierce attack on Venerable Tianli.

　　The power of Taibai Sword Technique lies in the fact that it is not simply a long-range attack, but a combination of long and short range, and both offense and defense.

　　After the bombardment of poetry and prose just now, the power of the Immortal Sword Taibai itself has been enhanced thousands of times.

　　At this moment, every time a sword is swung, it is a powerful attack of magic.

　　What surprised Ye Qing was that he originally thought that Venerable Tianli was so handsome, dressed so sexily, and used the zither as a weapon, so he should be a long-range artillery.

　　However, I didn't expect that her ability in close combat and her mobility were also very strong.

　　Faced with his close-range attack, Venerable Tianli did not evade, but transformed the guqin in his hand into a flute and used the flute as a weapon to fight back.

　　Venerable Tianli held the flute and fought against Ye Qing's immortal sword Taibai. The collision was extremely fierce and he was not at a disadvantage at all.

　　"I didn't expect that the human race of this world actually possesses such a powerful force. The young are truly formidable."

　　Venerable Tianli smiled with interest and said, "No wonder the Three Calamities Ancient Tree and the Indestructible Bone Dragon both fell in your hands. It seems that this was not a fluke."

　　"In that case, I should show you something good."

　　After saying that, Venerable Tianli held the flute in both hands, no longer resisting Ye Qing's attack, but slowly played it.

　　While dodging Ye Qing's fierce attack like a storm with ease, he played the flute calmly.

　　Compared to the killing music just now, this flute music was not so sharp and harsh. Instead, the rhythm was cheerful and pleasant, exuding a vitality.

　　Ye Qing frowned, and subconsciously tried his best to intensify his attack to prevent Venerable Tianli from getting what he wanted.

　　Just as he was about to swing the sword with all his strength, piercing directly through the chest of Venerable Tianli.

　　A pair of huge hands condensed from black light suddenly fell from the sky and blocked the attack for Venerable Tianli.

　　"What?!"

　　Ye Qing's face suddenly changed and he was shocked.

　　When he raised his head and took a closer look, he saw a strange-looking ghost suddenly appear in the air.

　　The evil ghost had wings on its back and two exaggerated black mist arms, but its body and head together were only the size of a basketball.

　　There were no facial features on his face, only one bloodshot eye that exuded a fierce and ferocious aura.

　　At this moment, the evil ghost blocked Ye Qing's sword, which was strengthened by the Taibai Sword Technique, with just one hand, and directly knocked him back.

　　After barely stabilizing himself, Ye Qing looked around and discovered that there were tens of thousands of evil spirits appearing in the sky and earth all around him.

　　These evil spirits look roughly the same, but they have different characteristics.

　　Some have strong legs, some are covered with a layer of white bones, and some are covered with twisted tentacles.

　　At this moment, tens of thousands of evil spirits appeared out of nowhere and were slowly approaching the direction where Ye Qing was.

　　The mountain god couldn't help but tremble, and said in horror, "This... This is the second killer move of the Venerable Tianli, the Soul Summoning Song!"

　　"These evil spirits are all mortals and immortals who broke into the Holy Sound Labyrinth and were killed by Venerable Tianli during the long years of countless reincarnations. After their death, they were transformed by Venerable Tianli into evil spirits for her use."

　　"Not only do the evil spirits retain their strength from their lifetime, but they are also immune to all kinds of magic and swordsmanship. They are simply impossible to deal with!"

　　"I see……"

　　Ye Qing nodded thoughtfully. Facing the approaching evil spirits, he was not afraid at all. Instead, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Yes, this is interesting!"

　　"Stay still and watch how your elder brother exorcises demons and catches ghosts!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and his mind moved, and a dazzling blood light burst out beside him.

　　The next second, Ye Qing summoned the spiritual blood robe and held the spiritual blood holy sword in his hand. In an instant, he transformed from the original immortal into a bloody war god.

　　Then he waved the Holy Sword of Spirit Blood at will and shouted loudly, "Ten Thousand Blood Spirits Explode, Drive!"

　　During the dark turmoil, Ye Qing used the Holy Sword of Spirit Blood to slaughter countless ancient blood descendants and accumulated a large amount of blood spirit power.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing directly ignited the accumulated blood spirit power with his spiritual power, and it all exploded.

　　Scarlet blood pillars rose from the ground, forming a powerful blood-red halo with Ye Qing's body as the center.

　　The evil spirits around had already approached Ye Qing, and were all enveloped by the blood-red light column, emitting sharp wails.

　　These evil spirits summoned by Venerable Tianli are all evil puppets created by strange means.

　　Lin Tian’s spiritual blood robe and spiritual blood holy sword were both inherited from the Blood Night Demon King, and were transformed from the demonic energy of the underworld.

　　Both sides are blessed by the Dark Lord of Hell. There is no restraint between them. It is simply a competition of who has stronger power.

　　In a simple competition of strength, these wronged souls who had been defeated by Venerable Tianli are naturally no match for Ye Qing.

　　While Venerable Tianli was playing the soul-summoning song, a hint of surprise once again flashed in his eyes.

　　"The two most powerful spiritual treasures of the Bloody Night Demon King are actually in your hands."

　　"I didn't expect that you, as a mortal, not only possess a magical weapon, but also inherit the magic power."

　　"It seems that you are able to enter the ancient forbidden land not just by relying on your bravery."

　　As he spoke, Venerable Tianli smiled and said jokingly, "If we fight alone, I'm afraid I may not be your opponent."

　　"Unfortunately, your biggest mistake was bringing a burden with you."

　　"What did you say?"

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing was slightly stunned, with a hint of suspicion in his eyes.

　　He turned his head and took a closer look, and was immediately shocked.

　　Ye Qing originally thought that all the evil spirits were coming for him, so he directly activated the blood columns to trap all the evil spirits.

　　However, he didn't expect that before he could make a move, two fish slipped through his net, bypassed his defense and attacked Bai Xianer.

　　At this moment, Bai Xian'er was facing the fierce attack of two evil spirits and was already in a tough battle.

　　One of the evil spirits spit out a sharp spike that pierced directly through the abdomen.

　　"court death!"

　　Ye Qing's heart tightened, and he immediately teleported out of the blood column, rushed towards Bai Xian'er regardless of everything, and swung his sword to kill the two evil ghosts.

　　However, just as he was about to turn around to deal with Venerable Tianli again, Venerable Tianli had already waved his hand and blasted out a beam of demonic light, which directly pierced Ye Qing's body.

　　“Oh no…”

　　A trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of Ye Qing's mouth, and his face showed panic.

　　This evil spirit not only caused him serious injuries, but also directly shook his Acalanatha sword heart, making him unable to resist the singing of Venerable Tianli.

　　At this moment, the noise of the Venerable Tianli reached his ears, which directly confused his swordsmanship and gradually exhausted his fighting spirit. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 267 Ye Qing kills the Venerable, his sword energy reaches the sky, crushing everything!

　　"Oh, it's just as I expected. Since you brought this burden with you, it's impossible for you to just leave her alone."

　　Venerable Tianli laughed jokingly and said, "Since you are so loyal and righteous, I will take your life."

　　"die!!!"

　　After saying that, Venerable Tianli waved his hand and condensed the musical notes into two sharp blades, which fell from the sky and stabbed Ye Qing.

　　Ye Qing took a deep breath, forcibly enduring the torture of the demonic sound and the severe pain in his abdomen, and gritted his teeth and said, "It was indeed my mistake that I didn't take care of protecting her."

　　"But even if you resort to such despicable means, I have no intention of handing my life over to you."

　　"God avoid!"

　　Ye Qing put all his spiritual power into it, and a beam of white sword light blasted out.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was affected by the devil's sound and his strength was severely damaged.

　　This magical dodge had less than half of its usual power and was easily blocked by Venerable Tianli with one hand.

　　"It has come to this, but you are still able to struggle and resist. I admire your courage."

　　Venerable Tianli laughed jokingly, "But your struggle ends here."

　　After saying this, the evil energy in the palm of Venerable Tianli condensed, and the flute in his hand changed again, turning into a small and exquisite harmonica.

　　He then put the harmonica to his lips and started playing, with a confident smile on his face.

　　The magic instrument of Venerable Tianli is called the Three Principles of Illusionary Sound, which has three different forms, namely the guqin, flute and guqin he just showed.

　　These three forms correspond to the three moves of Venerable Tianli - Killing Song, Soul Summoning Song, and Requiem Song.

　　At this moment, Venerable Tianli summoned out the last form, and the melody he played was completely different from the previous ones.

　　The killing song is like heavy metal noise, piercing the eardrums and striking the soul.

　　The soul-calling song is full of vitality and has a cheerful rhythm, so it can awaken the sleeping souls between heaven and earth.

　　At this moment, this requiem is like a hypnotic ditty, with a peaceful and warm melody that can instantly make the inner restlessness and fighting spirit disappear.

　　Under the melody of the Requiem, Ye Qing gradually felt drowsy and dizzy, and his eyelids drooped uncontrollably.

　　He clenched his teeth and used all his willpower to control himself from falling asleep.

　　I told myself over and over in my heart that I must not fall asleep no matter what. Once I closed my eyes, I would fall into eternal hypnosis and dreams.

　　However, Ye Qing's soul seemed to not obey his will at all, and gradually entered a state of rest uncontrollably.

　　Venerable Tianli narrowed his eyes, watching Ye Qing's soul fluctuations becoming weaker and weaker, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　"Heh, although you are very strong, you are still too young after all."

　　"Be good and enter the dream I have woven for you, and become a spirit loyal to me forever."

　　However, before Venerable Tianli finished his words, a pleasant female voice suddenly came to his ears.

　　"I'm sorry, we have no interest in the dream you weave."

　　"What?!"

　　Venerable Tianli's pupils suddenly shrank, and before he turned his head, he noticed that Bai Xian'er, who had just been seriously injured and fell to the ground unconscious, had disappeared.

　　Before she could react, Bai Xian'er had already exerted all her strength to condense a powerful white ball of light, which slammed hard into her waist.

　　"Fairy explosion!"

　　This move, Fairy Explosion, is one of Bai Xianer's most destructive moves.

　　As a killing move of a peak celestial being, its power is naturally beyond doubt.

　　The moment the ball of light touched Venerable Tianli, it exploded and condensed into a small barrier.

　　A terrifying shock wave burst out, blowing Venerable Tianli all over his body. Scarlet blood flowed from the corners of his mouth, and he fell to the ground from mid-air.

　　Although the Requiem of the Oriole Master can hypnotize all things, it has two major flaws.

　　The first is that it takes some time to guide, and the second is that the piano music cannot be stopped before the target is completely hypnotized.

　　During this process, no matter what attack it suffers, the power of Requiem will disappear instantly.

　　At this moment, Venerable Tianli was attacked by Bai Xianer and directly rescued Ye Qing from the edge of hypnosis.

　　After regaining his spirit, Ye Qing's eyes became stern, and without any hesitation, he flew directly towards the Venerable Tianli in mid-air.

　　"Soul separation!"

　　Ye Qing swung the immortal sword in his hand, and a dazzling blue light ball blasted out, completely covering the body of Venerable Tianli.

　　Immediately afterwards, a sword swept out, splitting the blue light ball in half.

　　As the light ball exploded, the terrifying power that burst out instantly spread in all directions.

　　The Soul-Capture Mirror and the Heartless Mirror that formed the Holy Sound Maze behind him were all shattered, turning into fragments that splashed everywhere.

　　The Holy Sound Temple in front of him was also razed to the ground.

　　Including the statue of the Holy King on the top of the temple, all were reduced to dust by the terrifying power of the Soul-Separation Sword Technique.

　　The terrifying sword power surged around and finally dissipated after a long time.

　　Venerable Tianli fell in a pool of blood, his body covered in blood, and he was dying.

　　“Damn it…”

　　“Damn it…”

　　She murmured weakly and tried her best to struggle to get up, but she was unable to do it.

　　Ye Qing stood with his sword in hand and said calmly, "Don't waste your energy."

　　"My Soul-Separation Sword Technique is a move that penetrates the body and directly attacks the soul."

　　"Now, your three souls and seven spirits have been completely destroyed by me. Only a remnant of consciousness remains. It will be defeated in no time."

　　"Directly destroying a person's soul and spirit... this is truly an incredible sword technique."

　　Hearing this, Venerable Tianli stopped arguing, remained silent for a moment, and said hoarsely: "Did you get beaten and fainted on purpose just now?"

　　"Exactly."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded and smiled faintly, "Otherwise, do you think two ghosts can do anything to me?"

　　"Your requiem is to hypnotize people by guiding their consciousness, and then bring them into your eternal dream, from which they can never wake up again."

　　"Therefore, this method can only hypnotize conscious targets, but has no effect on unconscious targets."

　　"Come to think of it, being injured just enough to faint and then waking up in time is indeed quite difficult."

　　"Yeah, it's amazing."

　　Venerable Tianli laughed dryly and shook his head, saying calmly: "I didn't expect that the mortals and immortals in this world have grown to this level. We old guys are really complacent."

　　"I have no regrets about dying at the hands of you two."

　　"But I advise you to stop here and go home."

　　"When a man is about to die, his words are good. Although you two are powerful and courageous, you are definitely no match for the Holy King."

　　"Stop now and leave quickly. Given the Saint King's character, he won't make things difficult for you." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 268 The Bone Throne is nothing but dust! Ye Qing's sword cuts it!

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Venerable Tianli, thank you for your kind reminder. We appreciate it."

　　"But once the arrow is shot, there is no turning back. Since we have decided to sweep across the ancient forbidden land, we will not stop until we kill the Saint King as well."

　　"But don't worry, it won't be long before you know our battle situation."

　　"Either the two of us go and tell you the news, or the Holy King will go and tell you the news himself."

　　Venerable Tianli was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help laughing and said, "Okay!"

　　"In that case, I will be in the underworld, waiting for your news."

　　After leaving his last words, the last trace of Venerable Tianli's consciousness dissipated.

　　Her body also evaporated and turned into powder, leaving only a white spirit bead floating in the air.

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and held the spirit bead in his palm, smiling faintly, "In this way, we will have three spirit beads."

　　"We just need to kill the lava statue in Beiting, and then we can break the Yin Seal."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded and said with a smile, "These four supreme guardians are said to be so powerful, but in reality they are not that strong."

　　However, the mountain god lowered his head and remained silent, his face looking a little heavy.

　　"Xiao Shanzi, what's wrong?"

　　Ye Qing asked with a faint smile, "How come you are not very happy about our great victory?"

　　“No…no.”

　　The mountain god laughed and said, "Brother, the closer we are to challenging the Holy King, the more afraid I become."

　　"After all, the Saint King is too terrifying in my mind. I really can't imagine how we can defeat the Saint King..."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and said, "Xiao Shanzi, don't think so much."

　　"Before we start, the Four Court Guardians are also very terrifying in your mind, and you don't know how to defeat them."

　　"But now, we have killed three guardians, and we are only one step away from challenging the Holy King."

　　"Just follow me steadily and be a witness to my sweep through the ancient forbidden land."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er continued to move towards the last Beiting.

　　As we got closer to Beiting, the temperature around us became hotter and hotter.

　　Bai Xian'er was sweating profusely, her eyebrows slightly knitted, and she asked in confusion: "Why did it suddenly become so hot while walking?"

　　“This just means that we are heading in the right direction.”

　　Ye Qing explained, "It is recorded in the jade slips of the ruthless empress that the Beiting in the ancient forbidden land is a lava volcano that stretches thousands of miles, and lava erupts frequently."

　　"The monsters in Beiting are all rocks with strange attachments. Although they are powerful, they are not very mobile, so they should not be difficult to deal with."

　　"And the lava statue we are looking for is the oldest one among them. It has power no less than the leader of the Dusk Giants."

　　"If you want to kill him, I'm afraid you'll have to go through a fierce battle."

　　After advancing for dozens of miles, the mountain god suddenly couldn't stand it anymore and said with a bitter face, "Brother, I... I really can't hold on any longer."

　　"Is it okay if I don't go to Beiting?"

　　Ye Qing was puzzled and asked: "Why?"

　　The mountain god explained: "I am a creature born in Dongting. Like the Three Disasters Ancient Tree, I am a wood spirit creature."

　　"Beiting is the land of fire spirits. Every minute I stay here, I will suffer both physical and mental torture."

　　"If I'm accidentally attacked by the lava statue, I'm afraid I'll lose my life here." "How about this, you two go to the north courtyard to deal with the lava statue first, and I'll wait for you in the middle courtyard, okay?"

　　"Can."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "In that case, you go to the temple where the ruthless empress is sealed and wait there. Come back after we have dealt with the lava statue."

　　"You better be careful on the road. Without my protection, don't let others treat you as rotten fruit and eat you."

　　"Hey, don't worry, big brother. I killed three guardians with you after all. How can I be so vulnerable?"

　　The mountain god smiled awkwardly, then immediately left Ye Qing's arms and flew away without looking back.

　　…

　　After the mountain god left, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er didn't take it to heart and continued to move deeper into Beiting.

　　After leaving Beiting, the mountain god did head straight to Dongting.

　　But it did not return to the temple, but flew straight to the sky above the temple.

　　There were dark clouds in the sky, making the entire atrium dim and dark.

　　And above the black clouds, stood another palace.

　　The palace was as black as ink, emitting an eerie black light, and filled with strange noises like ghosts crying and wolves howling.

　　At the entrance of the palace, there were dozens of women floating, their bodies made of black mist.

　　These women are dressed in black, with sexy bodies, straight and long legs exposed, and proud breasts that are extremely charming and attractive.

　　However, their faces were expressionless, their eyes were blank and lifeless, as if they were stupid.

　　The mountain god floated to the entrance of the hall and was about to enter the hall. The women in black drew their swords at the same time with expressionless faces and pointed the sharp blades at him.

　　The mountain god shuddered all over and said with a wry smile, "Sisters, it's me, Xiao Shanzi, one of us."

　　"I have important information. Please let me in to see the king."

　　The women seemed not to understand the mountain god's words at all, and stood there with their swords drawn, expressionless.

　　Although they were motionless and dumbfounded at this moment, a cold murderous aura emanated from them.

　　If the mountain god dares to come any closer, he will chop him into a fruit plate with his sword.

　　Just when the mountain god was at a loss, a powerful shout came from the hall.

　　"Come in!"

　　After receiving the order, the woman put away the black knife in her hand, took a step back expressionlessly, and made way.

　　The mountain god secretly breathed a sigh of relief and floated into the temple angrily.

　　When I entered the hall, I saw a throne made of piled bones standing in front of me, emitting a cold aura.

　　There was no one on the throne, only a cloud of black mist floating above it.

　　There are two pairs of blood-red eyes in the black fog, exuding an overbearing aura that looks down on the world.

　　The mountain god lowered his head and said respectfully, "Greetings, my king!"

　　"Well, get up."

　　A powerful voice came from the black fog.

　　"They have arrived at Beiting now, right?"

　　"yes……"

　　The mountain god nodded, changing his cheerful appearance in front of Lin Tian just now, and his face was full of viciousness, "I really didn't expect that those two guys were so powerful."

　　"He first killed the Three Calamities Ancient Tree, then the Indestructible Bone Dragon, and even Venerable Tianli was killed by him."

　　"In my opinion, the lava statue may not be their opponent."

　　"It's only a matter of time before I come to the courtyard to challenge you." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 269 Lava Colossus, Sacred Fire, Ye Qing’s strength soars!

　　"Heh, it seems I really underestimated these two guys."

　　A playful and sinister laugh came from the black fog. "He was able to kill the Three Calamities Ancient Tree, the Indestructible Bone Dragon, and the Venerable Tianli. His strength is indeed not to be underestimated."

　　"But if you want to challenge me just because of this, it would be too naive."

　　"Mountain God, you should wait for their arrival at the border of the courtyard."

　　"When they defeat the lava statue and come to challenge me, you will act according to the plan."

　　"After these two guys are killed, I will fulfill my promise and let you take over the four guardians and become the true mountain god of the ancient forbidden land."

　　"yes!"

　　The mountain god nodded with a flattering smile, then turned and left, floating out of the temple.

　　Looking at the volcano erupting in the distance to the north, the mountain god narrowed his eyes slightly, with a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes.

　　"Brother, I'm sorry."

　　"If you hadn't planned to challenge the mountain god and just went home, we could have lived in peace."

　　"But since you are stubborn and insist on being the enemy of the Holy King, then as a member of the Ancient Forbidden Land, I have no choice but to help the Holy King annihilate you."

　　…

　　On the other side, Ye Qing had already arrived at the volcanic area of ​​Beiting with Bai Xianer.

　　After officially arriving in Beiting, every wisp of air was filled with a scorching hot breath, making it difficult to walk.

　　Ye Qing's mind moved, and he summoned a protective shield to cover the two of them before continuing to move forward.

　　This protective shield is made entirely of the fire of the divine general.

　　The Fire of the Divine General, as the most powerful flame in the world, can basically completely block out the temperature of the Beiting Demon Fire.

　　And the stone monsters around originally intended to attack Ye Qing, but they were blocked by the fire of the God General and were completely out of reach.

　　Under the protection of the Divine General's Fire, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were able to travel unimpeded and directly reached the deepest part of Beiting.

　　At the deepest point is a tall volcano, towering into the clouds and emitting demonic energy.

　　Scarlet magma seeped out of the crater, and the color looked like blood, which was chilling.

　　Ye Qing checked the contents of the jade slip and murmured, "It seems that this is the lava volcano we are looking for."

　　"The lava statue of Beiting's guardian is hidden inside the lava volcano."

　　"If you want to force the lava statue to appear, you must attack the lava volcano with all your strength, and the crater will spew out various stone monsters."

　　"After dozens of eruptions, there is a certain probability that the lava statue will appear."

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned when she heard this, and said worriedly, "So... isn't it very difficult to kill the lava statue?"

　　"After all, these monsters in the lava volcano are all stubborn stones with strange possessions. Not only are they powerful, but their defense is also amazing."

　　"We have to kill at least a few dozen stubborn stones before we have a chance to fight the lava statue."

　　"We had already used up a lot of our spiritual energy by then. How could we defeat the lava statue?"

　　"That can't be helped."

　　Ye Qing narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "If this is the only way to defeat the lava statue, we have no other choice."

　　"After all... no matter how difficult this method is, it is much easier than the way we dealt with Venerable Tianli before, isn't it?"

　　Seeing Ye Qing so optimistic and free and easy, he didn't take the difficulties in front of him to heart at all.

　　Bai Xian'er looked serious and said, "My benefactor, I have a solution!"

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing raised his eyebrows and asked with interest, "What method?"

　　I saw a white light flash in Bai Xianer's palm, and she summoned a magic weapon and placed it on the ground.

　　This is a large cauldron made of steel, with a rich white light all over the body. There are dense lines engraved on the cauldron, which exudes a long and ancient powerful immortal power.

　　Ye Qing asked, "Miss Xian'er, what is this?"

　　Bai Xian'er explained, "This is one of the oldest treasures in our fairyland, called the Demon Refining Cauldron. You can throw demons into the cauldron to refine and purify them."

　　"Back then, my father used the Demon Refining Cauldron to kill many demons who were captured alive but could not be killed or indestructible, and there was nothing we could do to them."

　　“Even the demon can be refined, so the demons in this lava volcano will definitely not be able to resist the power of the Demon Refining Cauldron!”

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing nodded and grinned, "In that case, let's cooperate well."

　　"I will guard the crater, and whenever a monster erupts from it, I will throw it down."

　　"You can use the Demon Refining Cauldron to catch it. Every demon in this volcano will be refined into ashes!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing leaped forward, summoned the fairy sword Jingyun in his hand, poured his spiritual power into it, and blasted out a sharp sword light.

　　The sword light hit the surface of the lava volcano, and disappeared in an instant like a drop in the ocean, failing to cause any ripples.

　　However, the next second, the lava volcano in front of him and the ground beneath his feet suddenly began to tremble slightly without any warning.

　　It was as if a giant creature that had existed in the world for countless years had finally awakened from its slumber and stretched lazily.

　　The lines on the lava volcano emit dazzling red light, and the strong evil spirit makes people tremble.

　　The next second, a fierce flame erupted from the crater and shot straight into the sky.

　　The flame bloomed in mid-air and turned into a shooting star that fell from the sky, instantly dispelling the darkness in the sky and making it seem as if it were bright daytime between heaven and earth.

　　Ye Qing summoned the God's Fire to protect his body, isolating himself from the scorching heat of the flames.

　　He stared at the crater in front of him, determined not to let any fish escape.

　　After about half a minute, more than a dozen pillars of fire were ejected continuously, and the first monster finally appeared.

　　The stone monster in this lava volcano is even larger than Ye Qing had imagined.

　　This monster was like a calf, with a twisted shape and covered with sharp spikes, looking extremely creepy.

　　There are more than a dozen eyeballs in the two eye sockets, all of which are staring at Ye Qing, revealing the sharp spikes all over their bodies, intending to smash Ye Qing into a meat patty or pierce him into a sieve.

　　"Ugly freak, get out of here!"

　　A smile appeared on Ye Qing's lips, and he waved his hand slowly and grabbed the two largest spikes on both sides of the monster with both hands.

　　These stone monsters were burning with flames mixed with evil spirits. If ordinary people touched them, their hands would be burned.

　　But at this moment, Ye Qing used the Fire of the Divine General to protect his entire body.

　　He grasped the stone monster's spikes, neither hurriedly nor slowly so as not to contaminate himself. Instead, he directly absorbed some of the evil spirit from the other party, making the stone monster unable to resist at all.

　　Ye Qing glanced down and saw Bai Xian'er had already set up the Demon Refining Cauldron and was waiting. A smile immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Go!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 270 Ye Qing joins forces with Bai Xianer, and the sword energy reaches the sky!

　　"boom!!!"

　　At this moment, Ye Qing spun his body in the air several times like throwing a shot put, and the stone monster in his hand flew out of his hand.

　　The monster fell from the sky, and its landing direction was precisely pointing towards Bai Xianer's Demon Refining Cauldron.

　　Just when Ye Qing went to attack the lava volcano, Bai Xianer had already poured her spiritual power into the Demon Refining Cauldron.

　　At this moment, a large amount of boiling liquid was burning in the Demon Refining Cauldron, which looked hotter than magma and exuded a holy breath.

　　Logically speaking, given the size of the stone monster, it is enough to directly crush the Demon Refining Cauldron and turn it into scrap metal.

　　However, the moment it touched the mouth of the cauldron, the size of the stone monster suddenly shrank without any warning.

　　From its original size as huge as a calf, it was shrunk into a pufferfish covered with thorns.

　　It fell into the Demon Refining Cauldron with a plop and was instantly melted by the Demon Refining Liquid inside, and a wisp of black mist floated out.

　　"Perfect!"

　　Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er looked at each other from a distance, both smiling with joy at the tacit cooperation.

　　At that moment, Ye Qing was completely focused and concentrated on observing the crater in front of him, leaving his back completely to Bai Xianer.

　　Basically every ten or so seconds, a stone monster would be ejected from the crater.

　　The shapes of these monsters are more bizarre than each other.

　　Some are covered with spikes, some are covered with mirror-like scales, and some are covered with curved tentacles.

　　From these bizarre shapes, Ye Qing could judge that these stone monsters must be possessed by some strange thing, which is why they possessed different powers.

　　Of course, no matter what power they have, it doesn’t matter to Ye Qing and Bai Xianer.

　　No matter what kind of monster was sprayed out, Ye Qing would grab it directly, suppress it with the Fire of the Divine General, and then throw it to the ground.

　　Bai Xian'er is like a virtuous wife waiting for her husband to return from hunting. She sets up the pot at home and waits for the prey to be put into the pot.

　　If Ye Qing's throw was off, or the monster was too strong and struggled in the Demon Refining Cauldron, Bai Xian'er would summon a steel fork and force the monster into the Demon Refining Cauldron to be refined.

　　With the tacit cooperation of the two, more than thirty stone monsters were refined and melted into powder in an instant.

　　Seeing another monster being ejected from inside, Ye Qing was too lazy to check and simply raised his hand to grab it.

　　However, when he caught the monster, a hint of surprise flashed in Ye Qing's eyes.

　　Unlike the stone monsters just now, this stone is a human-shaped sculpture.

　　And the look of her is that of a beauty.

　　The Venerable Tianli whom I met before in Xiting was an exotic beauty with blonde hair, blue eyes and a hot body.

　　But this statue is of a classical beauty wearing a white robe, quiet and graceful with long flowing hair.

　　Having seen all kinds of strange and ugly stones, Ye Qing suddenly saw a beautiful woman, which made him subconsciously suspicious.

　　But his arms had already accumulated enough strength, and this throw could not be retracted.

　　At the moment when it was about to be thrown out, Ye Qing's mind moved, and he forcibly changed the direction and threw the stone statue to the left.

　　Bai Xian'er had just refined a monster and was waiting for Ye Qing to send a new monster.

　　But when he saw the next stone thrown was so off target, he couldn't help but look suspicious for a moment.

　　Ye Qing said loudly, "Miss Xian'er, don't rush to practice!"

　　"This stone statue is a bit strange, let's study it later!"

　　"Eternal Frost!"

　　Ye Qing summoned the immortal sword Taibai and blasted out the Eternal Frost Sword Technique, directly covering the stone statue with a thick layer of ice to prevent the stone statue from resurrecting and escaping.

　　Then he turned around and continued to concentrate on dealing with other monsters.

　　The next thing that spewed out of the crater was a round stone ball.

　　The stone ball is covered with tiny ancient patterns. Although it is not as pleasing to the eye as a statue of a beautiful woman, it is much more pleasing to the eye than other stone monsters.

　　Ye Qing grabbed the stone ball with both hands and wanted to throw it out with a standard shot put technique.

　　But the next second, he was shocked to find that the stone ball seemed to weigh billions of tons and could not be moved by his bare hands.

　　"What?!"

　　Just as Ye Qing was surprised, the stone ball burst out with powerful power and turned into an invisible shock wave.

　　Ye Qing was directly shaken and flew away. He had to smash the hard lava on the ground with his feet before he could barely stabilize his body.

　　"benefactor!"

　　Bai Xian'er hurried forward to support Ye Qing and asked anxiously, "Are you okay?"

　　"Don't worry, it's okay."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand and stared at the stone ball in the air with a serious expression.

　　The stone ball released blood-red smoke that filled the sky.

　　After spreading to a large area, the red mist directly materialized.

　　A huge arm suddenly stretched out from the red mist, emitting a terrifying power.

　　In an instant, the red mist was completely dissipated.

　　The stone ball, which was originally the size of a lead ball, turned directly into the body of the lava statue.

　　The size of this lava stone statue was beyond Ye Qing's imagination.

　　It is almost as big as half a lava volcano. Standing on top of the lava volcano is like stepping on a small mound of earth.

　　The huge body covers the sky and the sun, and he can pick the stars and the moon with just a raise of his hand, which is very oppressive.

　　Bai Xian'er couldn't help but take a step back and said in shock, "The lava statue of the Beiting Guardian is really an incredible giant..."

　　"Oh, it's just a little bigger, what's the big deal?"

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, then slowly summoned the Immortal Sword Jingyun and poured his immortal power into it.

　　"Anyway, let's test the waters with a sword first."

　　"Demon Slayer!"

　　The immortal power turned into white light and gathered into a dazzling sword beam, which was blasted into the air with a casual wave of the hand.

　　The power of this sword was extremely great, but compared to the huge body of the lava statue, it was not even as long as one of his finger joints.

　　The sword light of Demon-Slaying slammed into the body of the lava statue, and there was a loud bang and thick smoke rose up.

　　The lava statue did not offer any defense against this sword, but it did cause damage to him.

　　Unfortunately, this amount of damage was not enough to shake the lava statue.

　　Not only does this guy have amazing defense, but his health bar is also incredibly thick.

　　Ye Qing's sword that just destroyed the demon can be considered to have caused ten points of damage to him.

　　But the lava statue's health bar is a total of one million.

　　In other words, I would have to blast out 100,000 sword beams to kill him.

　　This is not the way you do scraping!

　　"roar!"

　　With a fierce roar that shook the earth, the lava statue launched a counterattack.

　　The lava statue's attack method is very simple. It just raises its feet and stomps on the ground.

　　The entire Beiting, and even the entire ancient forbidden land, trembled violently in an instant.

　　Cracks spread out and turned into ferocious spikes, attacking Ye Qing and Bai Xianer from all directions.

　　Ye Qing's heart tightened, and he quickly grabbed Bai Xian'er's hand and rushed into the sky to avoid it. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 271 Bai Xian'er falls in love, and they join forces to fight the enemy! Lava Colossus!

　　These stone spikes not only have a small range, but are also extremely fast, like poisonous snakes leaping out of the ground.

　　It almost brushed past Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er's feet as it rose up, as if it was lifting them up to the sky.

　　Fortunately, Ye Qing sensed the coming danger in advance and took Bai Xianer to the upper part to hide in time.

　　If he was even a little slower, he would have been pierced through the body.

　　“That was close…it almost happened!!”

　　Bai Xian'er's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and she said with lingering fear, "I didn't expect this lava statue to be so powerful."

　　"In terms of hard power alone, he is even more powerful than Venerable Tianli..."

　　Ye Qing frowned slightly, his expression looking somewhat solemn. Facing this huge monster, he didn't know where to start.

　　Suddenly, Ye Qing glanced at it inadvertently and a look of surprise appeared on his face.

　　Because the sky in Beiting was too dark and almost merged with the surrounding lava ground, Ye Qing did not notice it just now.

　　When he was in mid-air at this moment, Ye Qing discovered that there was a faint red beam of light floating in the sky.

　　A column of light descended from the clouds, and the other end connected to the top of the lava statue.

　　As the lava statue attacks, the light column will become noticeably brighter.

　　And when the lava statue retracted its attack, the light column instantly became dim again.

　　The pupil of the immortal eye between Ye Qing's eyebrows rotated, and after a careful look, he finally saw the clue, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "So that's it!"

　　"The reason why this lava statue is so difficult to fight is not because of its inherent strength."

　　"It was because he absorbed Beiting's original power that he possessed terrifying attack and destructive power."

　　"Original power?"

　　Bai Xian'er was slightly startled, and suddenly realized, "It is indeed so!"

　　The original power is the power contained in the heaven and earth within a certain area.

　　Only the strongest ruler of this continent has the qualifications to control the original power.

　　For example, the original power of the mortal continent has always been in a state of being ownerless.

　　After Ye Qing became the only immortal in the world, this original force recognized him as its master.

　　Therefore, Ye Qing can teleport across the entire continent. As long as he thinks about it, he can go anywhere he wants.

　　Moreover, Ye Qing possesses absolute control. With just a wave of his hand, he can make anyone disappear into thin air.

　　And when the road to immortality came and Dongfang Liren became an immortal, this continent had its second immortal.

　　Most of the original power that originally belonged to Ye Qing was dissipated.

　　Later on, Mo Kuangzi, Master Xuankong, Hong Shang, Hong Yun, Chu Yao, Ye Ling'er and others all became immortals one after another.

　　The original power returned to the depths of the continent and was no longer used by Ye Qing.

　　The ancient forbidden land is located outside the continent, at the junction of the fairyland and the continent.

　　Therefore, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er naturally subconsciously believed that the original power of the ancient forbidden land belonged to the strongest person here, the Holy King, and had nothing to do with the other four guardians.

　　But at this moment, Ye Qing discovered that the lava volcano in Beiting was actually an area independent of the ancient forbidden land.

　　As the ruler here, the lava statue can control the original power at will, so it is so powerful.

　　"Now that we have discovered your weakness, your death is imminent."

　　A smile appeared on Ye Qing's lips, and he slowly took out the magic sword Jingyun in his hand.

　　"Miss Xian'er, you and I will act separately."

　　"I will approach the lava statue first and use melee attacks to attract his attention."

　　"You go to the clouds in the sky and try to cut off this source of power."

　　"After losing its original power, the lava statue's defense and vitality will definitely be greatly weakened."

　　"I will seize this opportunity and kill him directly!"

　　"no problem."

　　Bai Xian'er nodded in agreement and said solemnly, "Although I have a way to temporarily cut off the source power, it cannot be maintained for too long."

　　"I'm afraid... it can only last for one second at most."

　　"good."

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "One second is enough!"

　　For ordinary people, a second is just a short moment and passes in the blink of an eye.

　　But for a top-level expert like Ye Qing, one second is enough for him to do many things.

　　For example, razing a city to the ground, or exterminating an entire race from the world.

　　For example, ending the life of this lava statue.

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er hit it off, one flew into the clouds while the other swooped down.

　　Bai Xian'er ran towards the thick dark clouds in the sky like a moth to a flame.

　　Ye Qing rushed towards the lava statue with the magic sword in hand, as if Mars hit the Earth.

　　"Lava Statue, your time of death has come!"

　　"Afterimage Sword Technique, Drive!"

　　Ye Qing poured all his spiritual power into the Immortal Sword Jingyun, causing a thick white light to condense on the sword.

　　Then he swung the sword, and the white light instantly split into thousands of beams of light in the air, pouring down like a violent storm.

　　Not only were these white lights extremely powerful, they also illuminated the sky as if it were daytime, causing Ye Qing's voice to disappear in the white light.

　　The reason why Ye Qing used this move was not only to deal with the lava statue, but also to cover for Bai Xianer.

　　Prevent the lava statue from discovering Bai Xianer's movements and stop her from cutting the original power.

　　As Ye Qing expected, the lava statue was a monster born from a lava volcano. Although it was extremely powerful, its brain was not very good.

　　At this moment, it only stretched out its huge arms to resist Ye Qing's afterimage of sword light.

　　He didn't notice at all that the two people he had just faced had become one person.

　　After all the afterimages of the sword light had been blasted out, Bai Xian'er had successfully hidden in the clouds.

　　The lava statue stretched out its huge arms and slapped Ye Qing hard.

　　“Just in time!”

　　Before the lava statue made its move, Ye Qing had already summoned a spiritual blood robe and put it on himself, gaining the Blood Night Devil's ability to teleport.

　　At this moment, facing the fierce attack of the lava statue, Ye Qing remained calm and not at all panicked.

　　At the moment when the giant hand was about to hit him, he activated the power of the spiritual blood robe, and a flash of blood appeared around him.

　　The next second, he dodged easily and instantly appeared under the lava statue.

　　However, before Ye Qing could breathe a sigh of relief, the huge stone arm suddenly came down again, forcing him to teleport again.

　　After teleporting for more than a dozen times in a row, Ye Qing circled around the lava statue several times, and even consumed most of the power in the spiritual blood robe.

　　But the huge stone arm kept chasing him, as if it would not stop until it crushed him into a pie.

　　Ye Qing immediately came up with a brilliant idea, and a smile appeared on his lips. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 272: Bai Xian'er is embraced in his arms, Ye Qing’s sword energy is as strong as a dragon!

　　Immediately, Ye Qing teleported to the front of the lava statue, stopped slowly, looked back at the giant stone arm, and hooked his finger with a joking smile.

　　"Come on, continue."

　　This provocative behavior seemed to anger the lava statue, making the attack of the giant stone arm even more fierce.

　　At the moment when he was about to be hit, Ye Qing naturally continued to teleport to dodge as he did before.

　　But this time, the point where he teleported was no longer next to the lava statue, but right above the lava statue's head.

　　"Come on, come here and fight if you have the guts."

　　The lava statue obviously didn't quite understand what was going on, and actually controlled its giant stone arm to hit Ye Qing again.

　　This time, Ye Qing stood with his arms folded on top of the lava statue and did not continue to dodge using teleportation.

　　At the moment when the boulder arm was about to touch him, Ye Qing's eyes became stern and he shouted loudly, "Blood transformation!"

　　As he poured his spiritual power into his body, a thick blood mist lingered around him, making his body seem ethereal.

　　The next second, the huge stone arm suddenly dropped, passed directly through Ye Qing's body, and hit the top of the lava statue's head hard.

　　"Bang!"

　　"roar!!"

　　This palm contains the original power of the lava stone statue itself, and its power is thousands of times stronger than Ye Qing's sword technique.

　　The lava statue was obviously seriously injured, causing it to let out a sharp roar.

　　The lava statue stomped the ground madly with its feet, causing the entire Beiting to tremble constantly. It angrily summoned out stone thorns, trying to kill Ye Qing.

　　However, Ye Qing had already teleported away and retreated to a complete position.

　　Looking at the blood-red robe on his body becoming slightly darker in color, a hint of excitement flashed in his eyes.

　　"The ability of virtualization is indeed the most practical and awesome one!"

　　"Unfortunately, this spiritual blood robe can only provide me with three opportunities to use the ability of virtualization. If all three times are used up, even the ability of teleportation will disappear."

　　"The demons can use such an amazing ability without restriction. It's really enviable."

　　While Ye Qing was sighing, the lava giant had already endured the pain and launched an attack on him again, swinging his stone fist at him hard.

　　Ye Qing's face suddenly showed a solemn expression. He dodged dangerously with a teleportation move, muttering to himself, "Miss Xian'er, are you still not well..."

　　The next second, Bai Xian'er seemed to have telepathy with him and said to him through the art of voice transmission, "My benefactor, now is the time to make your move!"

　　Although the lava giant is still vigorous and strong, there is no sign of weakness at all.

　　But Ye Qing completely trusted Bai Xian'er, and without any hesitation, he poured his vast immortal power into the Immortal Sword Jingyun just like before.

　　"God avoid!"

　　A sword beam shining with white light blasted out, and the tip of the sword pointed at the big hole on the head of the lava statue that he had just made.

　　The moment Ye Qing swung his sword, a dazzling white light flashed in the air, as if echoing from afar, and at the same time Bai Xianer's shout was heard.

　　"Fairy Seal!"

　　Bai Xian'er seemed to have used all her strength in this attack, so that Ye Qing, even though he was far away, could clearly feel the tremendous fairy power.

　　The next second, the red beam in the air was cut in half by the white light.

　　"Miss Xian'er, well done!"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but clench his fists and said excitedly, "The timing is just right!"

　　The moment it lost its original power, the power of the lava statue was instantly weakened by hundreds of times.

　　The layer of evil spirit that protected his body also disappeared, and just like the stones that had just suppressed it, it completely turned into a monster made up of a pile of stones.

　　And at the moment when Bai Xian'er cut off the original power, Ye Qing's magical move of avoiding the sword light also came immediately.

　　However, even without the blessing of the original power, the lava statue seemed to not take Ye Qing seriously at all.

　　Faced with this murderous attack, the lava statue didn't even bother to resist and just greeted it with its already injured head.

　　Seeing this, Ye Qing couldn't help but smile.

　　The next second, the sword light hit the lava statue and it exploded with a bang.

　　This time, the lava statue, having lost its original power, could no longer resist as it had just done.

　　Cracks appeared on the head, and then spread rapidly to the entire body with unstoppable force.

　　When the cracks spread all over the body, the lava stone shattered like a huge body in an instant, turning into small pieces of stone that flew everywhere and raised thick smoke.

　　"roar!"

　　"roar!"

　　Sharp roars were heard, filled with intense anger and unwillingness.

　　However, no matter how unwilling the lava statue was, it was powerless to change the situation.

　　In an instant, the lava colossus completely fell apart and turned into a lifeless pile of earth.

　　A red spirit bead slowly floated out from the pile of dirt, and then wisely fell into Ye Qing's hands.

　　Ye Qing sighed slightly and smiled helplessly, "Why bother?"

　　"Without the blessing of the original power, do you think you can be my opponent?"

　　"Um……"

　　"God avoids you, but you are worse than God."

　　After obtaining the Fire Spirit Orb from the lava statue, the four great guardians were all annihilated by the two of them.

　　Once all four spirit beads are obtained, it means that the Yin Seal that binds the ruthless empress can be released.

　　Next, as long as the Holy King is killed, the ruthless empress can be rescued and the ruthless empress can be taken with her to the fairyland happily.

　　Before Ye Qing could be happy, he saw Bai Xian'er falling weakly from mid-air.

　　Ye Qing's heart tightened, and he quickly stepped forward, hugged Bai Xian'er in his arms, and asked with concern, "Miss Xian'er, are you okay?"

　　"I...I'm fine..."

　　Bai Xian'er's face was as pale as paper, which was obviously a sign of overdrawn immortal power, making her look even more charming.

　　But he still nodded and forced a smile, "It's just that I used up too much of my immortal energy just now in order to cut off the source of power. I'll be fine after a rest."

　　Ye Qing felt a little distressed, and poured his immortal power into his fingertips and poured it into Bai Xianer's body.

　　Bai Xian'er refused his gift and said seriously, "Benefactor, I don't need it."

　　"Now that the four guardians have all been killed, we will face the Holy King directly next."

　　"If I want to defeat the Holy King, I can only rely on your strength, so you must not waste your power on me."

　　"You girl..."

　　Ye Qing smiled helplessly and had to put away his immortal power.

　　The two were about to leave when Ye Qing suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the stone sculpture of a beautiful woman that he had just frozen.

　　"Miss Xian'er, who do you think carved this stone sculpture?"

　　"Why do all the other stone monsters look so weird, but this stone sculpture looks so exquisite?"

　　"And for some reason, I always feel that this stone sculpture exudes a very special and strange power..." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 273: The ruthless empress inherited the Heaven-Devouring Magic Skill! Ye Qing practices!

　　Bai Xian'er was also confused for a moment, unable to figure out what kind of secrets were hidden in this stone statue of a beautiful woman.

　　Just when the two were confused, suddenly a thick black fog floated out from the stone statue of the beautiful woman.

　　"careful!"

　　Ye Qing's heart tightened, and he took a step back with Bai Xian'er, taking out the magic sword Jingyun in his hand, with a look of vigilance on his face.

　　Although this black fog contained an extremely terrifying power, it did not seem to pose any threat to them.

　　The black fog floated in front of them, but suddenly stopped without moving forward another step.

　　Instead, it condensed into a row of words directly in mid-air.

　　"This is the statue of the Holy King, forged by the stone forging master Yun Gezi, and contains one ten-thousandth of the Holy King's spiritual power."

　　Seeing this line of words, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er were stunned.

　　"The Holy King's stone statue?"

　　“This…how is this possible?!”

　　Bai Xian'er was stunned and said, "We have seen the stone statue of the Holy King before in the Holy Sound Temple."

　　"But the shape of the stone statue is clearly a giant orc with two feet on its head and a burly body."

　　"How could it be possible... that she is such a graceful and beautiful woman?"

　　Ye Qing frowned and thought for a moment, then said in a deep voice, "This means that one of this stone statue and the one on the top of the Holy Sound Temple has deceived us."

　　"The Holy King may not be a giant orc, but a beautiful woman like this..."

　　For a moment, Ye Qing's mind was filled with thousands of thoughts, and he had many guesses, but he denied them one by one.

　　Bai Xian'er was silent for a moment, then said weakly, "My benefactor, do you think this stone statue... could it be the wife of the Holy King?"

　　“No.”

　　Ye Qing shook his head and murmured, "I always feel that there must be an extremely close connection between this stone statue and the Holy King, and it is even closer than the relationship between husband and wife."

　　"But I have no idea what the specific situation is."

　　"Well, since you can't figure it out, let's use the sword to ask questions."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing didn't think any more about it. He swung the fairy sword in his hand casually, and a sharp sword light blasted out.

　　"Troubled times!"

　　The sword light blasted straight towards the stone statue, causing it to explode with a bang and raising thick smoke.

　　Ye Qing stared at the smoke in front of him intently, trying to find any clues from it.

　　After a moment, a dazzling golden light burst out and flew straight towards them.

　　Ye Qing frowned, then waved his hand suddenly and grasped the golden light in his palm.

　　He opened his palm and looked carefully, and saw that the golden light flying towards him was actually a golden elixir.

　　The golden elixir exuded a pure and holy power, which was completely different from the aura emanating from the other four guardians in the ancient forbidden land.

　　Ye Qing felt as if it was taken from an immortal.

　　"The power of this golden elixir is so miraculous."

　　Bai Xian'er also saw the clue, frowned slightly, and murmured, "If this stone statue is really the Holy King, then could it be that this golden elixir is one ten-thousandth of the Holy King's spiritual power?"

　　“We can’t rule out this possibility.”

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly and put the golden elixir into his storage ring.

　　"Anyway, if we get rid of the lava statue, we've already completed half of saving the ruthless empress."

　　"Now, we should help her unlock the Yin Seal and make her a little happy."

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er set off, left Beiting and headed straight for Zhongting.

　　Arriving at the courtyard, Ye Qing searched for a while, but couldn't find any trace of the mountain god, so he headed straight towards the temple.

　　When they arrived at the temple, before Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er could speak, they heard the voice of the ruthless empress.

　　"I never thought you would actually do it."

　　The ruthless empress's cold face was obviously showing excitement at this time, and she said with emotion, "With the strength of just the two of you, you can actually kill the four guardians and collect the four spirit beads that can break the Yin Seal."

　　"It seems that my guess was correct. You are really the ones who are destined to save me!"

　　"Of course, since I promised you, I will definitely do it."

　　Ye Qing took out four spirit beads, floating them in his palm, and asked with a faint smile, "Tell me, how can I save you now?"

　　"You don't have to do anything. Just integrate these four spirit beads into the light wall, and you can unlock the Yin Seal."

　　"Well, that's easy."

　　Ye Qing smiled and nodded, then waved his hand and let the four spirit beads float into the air.

　　The four spirit beads floated to the four directions of east, west, south and north respectively and merged into the four light curtains.

　　The originally indestructible light curtain slowly disappeared after being integrated into this spirit bead, as if a key was inserted into a shrinkage hole.

　　As the light curtains on all four sides disappeared, the seal of Yin was lifted, and a strong gust of wind instantly blew through the entire hall.

　　"carefree!"

　　The previously aloof and ruthless empress couldn't help but show excitement at this moment, and said loudly, "It's been a long time since I felt this relaxed!"

　　"carefree!"

　　The ruthless empress roared, and the strong wind in the temple instantly became more fierce, even thick enough to materialize.

　　Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er couldn't help but take a step back, with beads of cold sweat appearing on their foreheads.

　　The strength of the ruthless empress is indeed terrifying.

　　Having only gotten rid of one layer of seal and still being blocked by another layer of Yang Seal, it has already emitted such a powerful aura.

　　Ye Qing could feel that the ruthless empress was definitely one of the best among all the immortal emperors in the ancient and modern times.

　　If she could wait until the Seal of Yang was also sealed, with her terrifying power, she would definitely be able to sweep through the ancient forbidden land in an instant.

　　"Thank you both for going to such great lengths to help me remove the seal."

　　The ruthless empress smiled faintly and said, "As a reward, this is given to you."

　　After saying that, the ruthless empress took out a jade slip from her arms, which flew out directly from the seal of Yang and fell into Ye Qing's hands.

　　Feeling the pure power emanating from the jade slip, Ye Qing asked in confusion, "What is this?"

　　The ruthless empress smiled faintly and said, "This is a technique I created, called the Heaven Devouring Demon Technique. It can refine and devour all defeated enemies and turn them into spiritual power for my own use."

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing wondered, "You have such a good technique, why didn't you give it to me earlier?"

　　“If I had this skill just now and absorbed the power of the four guardians, I might have already broken through to the Immortal King level.”

　　The ruthless empress smiled and said, "First of all, I don't know your strength just now, so I can't trust you completely."

　　"If I teach you this Heaven Devouring Demonic Art, but it falls into the hands of the four guardians instead, wouldn't it be more loss than gain?"

　　"Secondly, I want to transmit my skills, but I can only break through one seal at most."

　　"And just now when the Yin Seal was still in place, I couldn't give it to you even if I wanted to." (End of this chapter)

Chapter 274: The ruthless empress breaks the seal! Ye Qing draws his sword! Save his daughter!

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled helplessly, "In this case, there is nothing we can do."

　　Bai Xian'er beside him couldn't help shrinking her neck and asked, "Senior, I don't understand something."

　　"As a person from the immortal world, why did you create a magic skill?"

　　"Demons do not represent evil, but are just a different race."

　　The ruthless empress explained, "Although the demons once invaded the ancient fairyland, bringing the ancient fairyland an era of eternal night and even nearly destroying the original ancient fairyland."

　　"But through my contemplation over the years, I have learned that the greatest enemy of the immortal world is not the demons."

　　"And the immortal world and the demon clan actually have a common enemy."

　　"good."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "The common enemy of the Immortal Realm and the Demon Clan is the weirdness in the Endless Burial Ground."

　　"No."

　　The ruthless empress still shook her head, "Well, it's not weird."

　　Ye Qing was a little confused and asked, "What... is that?"

　　"I don't need to tell you this. When you become strong enough, you will know it naturally."

　　The ruthless empress smiled faintly and said, "Now that I have just escaped from the Yang Seal, I still need some time to adapt to the outside environment."

　　"You can take this opportunity to challenge the Holy King and help me break the Seal of the Sun."

　　Hearing this, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er both looked serious, "I wonder where this Saint King is hiding?"

　　"The Holy King is the creator of the Ancient Forbidden Land. He coexists with the will of the Ancient Forbidden Land and is omnipresent."

　　The ruthless empress said in a deep voice, "I can only tell you that the palace where the Holy King resides is located in the clouds above this ruined palace of mine."

　　"In addition, I have to remind you that the Saint King is many times more powerful than the four guardians combined."

　　"If you want to challenge the Holy King, you must be fully prepared."

　　"Otherwise, all efforts will be in vain."

　　"Not only will you die at the hands of the Holy King, but the four guardians will also be resurrected by the Holy King one after another and the Yin Seal will be re-placed, sealing me here forever."

　　"Don't worry. Along the way, we have heard from countless people about the power of the Saint King."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "You also didn't think we could defeat the four guardians before."

　　"But now we've actually done it and are back here with the results."

　　"Even if the Holy King is a little tricky, it makes no difference to us."

　　"Okay, that's very generous!"

　　The ruthless empress exclaimed, "I believe that with your courage and determination, you can definitely defeat the Holy King and change the order of the ancient forbidden land!"

　　"As long as you can kill the Holy King, remove the Seal of the Sun, and rescue me, my life will belong to you from now on."

　　"I will do my best to help the current immortal world survive this strange disaster!"

　　…

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er left the temple together.

　　After leaving the temple, Bai Xian'er couldn't help but ask, "My benefactor, what did the ruthless empress mean by what she just said?"

　　"If the common enemy of the immortal world and the demons is not weirdness, then what is it?"

　　"I don't know."

　　Ye Qing shook his head and smiled faintly, "But I understand that the reason why I don't know is because I shouldn't know it now."

　　"Just like when I was in the mortal world, I initially thought that my enemies were only the twelve demon kings who threatened the world."

　　"After all the demon kings are eradicated, the enemies I face will become the ten ancient demon lords."

　　"After I killed the ten great demon lords, my enemies became the ancient blood descendants."

　　"Now that I have wiped out all the ancient bloodlines, I have to face the weirdness of the fairy world."

　　"So now I understand that when I am not strong enough, I will not have the corresponding insight."

　　"And when I have enough strength, I don't need to look for stronger enemies myself. They will appear on their own."

　　"What we have to do now is to defeat the great enemy we are currently facing."

　　"That is, the Holy King!"

　　Bai Xian'er nodded thoughtfully, thinking that what Ye Qing said made sense.

　　At that moment, Ye Qing was not in a hurry to challenge the Holy King directly.

　　Instead, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice the Heaven-Swallowing Magic Skill taught by the Henren Emperor.

　　This Heaven-Devouring Demonic Art does indeed fall into the category of demonic techniques.

　　But for Ye Qing, who inherited the Blood Night Devil's legacy, it was not too difficult.

　　The essence of the Heaven-Devouring Demon Art lies in emptying one's own Dantian, thereby being able to transform the power in other people's bodies into demonic energy for one's own use.

　　Ye Qing only practiced for half an hour before he mastered it to perfection.

　　After Ye Qing mastered the Heaven-Devouring Demon Art, he set out to look for the Holy King's trace.

　　Then they saw a figure like a small potato, jumping towards them from a distance.

　　It’s the mountain god!

　　“Brother, brother!”

　　The mountain god came to Ye Qing and said excitedly, "I finally found you!"

　　"So, you guys should have defeated the lava statue, right?"

　　"certainly."

　　Ye Qing nodded and smiled faintly, "If we hadn't defeated the lava statue, how could we have come here?"

　　"Great! I knew you guys could definitely take down the lava statue!"

　　The mountain god nodded and said excitedly, "Then... have you lifted the Yin seal in the temple?"

　　"That's natural."

　　Ye Qing was very interested. "We are now fully prepared and are preparing to challenge the Holy King. Why are you asking so many questions?"

　　"That's perfect!"

　　The mountain god said happily, "I just came to the courtyard to wait for you. When you were fighting against the lava statue, I was not idle either. I found the trace of the Holy King directly in the courtyard!"

　　"oh?"

　　Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er immediately showed interest, "Did you really find the Holy King?"

　　"Absolutely true!"

　　The mountain god said firmly, "The Holy King is now in a valley in the southern part of the courtyard, and is practicing in seclusion there."

　　"Now is the best time for us to kill the Holy King!"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing was refreshed and said loudly, "In this case, let's set off immediately and head to the valley to kill the Holy King without delay!"

　　Immediately, Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er, led by the mountain god, came to the valley he mentioned.

　　This valley exuded a strange aura and pressure, which made Ye Qing and Bai Xian'er feel a little uncomfortable.

　　Obviously, it is because the Holy King is here that this place has such a terrifying aura.

　　After walking for about ten miles, a formation suddenly appeared in front of us.

　　The formation is surrounded by six layers of light walls in the shape of a hexagram, emitting colorful light.

　　"Brother, it's right there!" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 275 Ye Qing kills the Holy King! Kills his way through the ancient forbidden land!

　　The mountain god said excitedly, "I saw with my own eyes just now that the Holy King was hiding in that formation to practice, and his state seemed to be stupid, completely isolated from the outside world!"

　　"This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, go and kill him!"

　　"good!"

　　Ye Qing grinned, and without hesitation, he took out the immortal sword Jingyun, held it in his palm, and leaped into the hexagram formation.

　　Bai Xian'er did not dare to hesitate, and hurriedly took out her fairy mirror and rushed forward to help.

　　However, the moment Ye Qing stepped into the hexagram formation, the originally soothing and peaceful formation suddenly increased its power ten thousand times, directly swallowing Ye Qing in one gulp and shaking the mountain god away.

　　Bai Xian'er was also knocked back dozens of meters. She managed to steady herself, raised her head and looked carefully. Her beautiful eyes instantly revealed a deep fear.

　　“This…what’s going on?!”

　　At this moment, the sudden change in the situation before her made her completely stunned.

　　Originally, the hexagram formation in front of them was just a defensive formation. Although it had strong defensive power, it had no offensive power.

　　But the moment Ye Qing stepped in, the hexagram formation instantly twisted and burst out with terrifying murderous intent, almost tearing everything around it into pieces.

　　"This is not a defensive formation, but a trap!"

　　Bai Xian'er's pupils suddenly shrank, and she looked at the mountain god beside her in horror, "Didn't you say that the Holy King was practicing in the formation? Why did you trick my benefactor into a trap?!"

　　"I……"

　　The mountain god seemed a little ashamed, lowering his head and remaining silent.

　　At that moment, Bai Xian'er had no time to care about the mountain god. She rushed forward regardless of her own safety, wanting to rescue Ye Qing.

　　"My benefactor, I'm here to save you!"

　　"Oh, you want to save him? It's too late."

　　A teasing and playful laugh was heard within the terrifying power, followed by an explosion of murderous energy, which once again knocked Bai Xian'er away.

　　A trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of Bai Xianer's mouth, her face was as pale as paper, and her whole body was shaking violently.

　　The laughter just now exuded an extremely terrifying sense of oppression, making her feel painfully suffocated.

　　The next second, the evil spirit slowly subsided, and the light curtain and formation disappeared completely.

　　Bai Xian'er took a closer look and was almost in despair.

　　At this moment, Ye Qing was crawling on the ground, not moving at all.

　　His palms and calves were pierced by black sticks, nailing him to the ground.

　　A man in a white robe stood in front of Ye Qing with his hands behind his back, looking at Bai Xian'er with a playful expression.

　　Judging from the terrifying aura emanating from his body, this man in white robe is the most powerful being in the ancient forbidden land, the Holy King!

　　“Holy King…”

　　Bai Xian'er looked ashen and said hoarsely, "Quickly release our benefactor!"

　　"He's already dead, so what difference does it make whether I let him go or not?"

　　The Saint King waved his hand and offered a folding fan, smiling faintly, "Mountain God, this time it was thanks to your good cooperation that I was able to kill this kid so easily."

　　"I will never forget your contribution."

　　"My four men are now dead. The fact that they were killed by this kid proves that they are all incompetent and not worth resurrecting."

　　"I have decided to appoint you as one of the next four guardians."

　　"From now on, the entire East Court will be under your jurisdiction!"

　　"Thank you, Holy King!"

　　The mountain god showed an expression of ecstasy and nodded heavily in haste.

　　Bai Xian'er's delicate body trembled, and she looked at the mountain god sadly, gritting her teeth and said, "You... betrayed us?"

　　"Sister Xian'er, I'm sorry."

　　The mountain god lowered his head, his face full of guilt as he said, "I am a creature born from the ancient forbidden land. It is impossible for me to disobey the will of the Holy King."

　　"Besides, it is impossible for the two of you to defeat the Holy King. I don't want to be buried with you..."

　　"You are such a treacherous villain!"

　　Bai Xian'er's eyes were red as she cursed, "We have fought together all the way here. Originally, my benefactor and I considered you as a comrade-in-arms who would share life and death with us."

　　"Now that we have defeated all the four guardians, only the Holy King remains!"

　　"I didn't expect you to be so dishonest and betray your benefactor!"

　　"My benefactor is truly blind to trust a rat like you!"

　　Bai Xianer's bloody curses made the mountain god feel ashamed and speechless.

　　The Holy King sneered and said jokingly, "Little girl, it seems that you are a very righteous person."

　　"In that case, I will crush your justice and destroy your hope!"

　　The Holy King's figure became ethereal and turned into a ball of black mist, rushing towards Bai Xian'er in an instant.

　　His entire body was covered in misty shadows, and his left hand turned into a pitch-black claw, pointing straight at Bai Xianer's throat.

　　The strength of the Holy King is already infinitely close to the level of the Immortal Emperor.

　　Very strong!

　　Definitely no match for ordinary people!

　　Bai Xian'er was only at the celestial immortal level, and had no power to resist the attack from the Holy King.

　　Just as the attack was about to succeed and pierce Bai Xian'er's throat.

　　Two sharp vines suddenly stretched out from the side.

　　It directly entangled the Holy King's sharp claws and saved Bai Xianer at the critical moment.

　　"Um?"

　　The Holy King frowned and glanced to the side.

　　It was the mountain god who summoned two vines that unexpectedly bound him, and with gritted teeth, he used all his strength to control him.

　　The Holy King narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a cold voice, "Mountain God, do you want to rebel?"

　　"You have already helped me kill that human kid, but now you are acting so unpredictably. What's the reason?"

　　“Oh, Holy King, although I am the creation of your ancient forbidden land, I am not a fickle person!”

　　The mountain god grinned and shouted with difficulty, "Brother, it's up to you!"

　　"What?!"

　　The Holy King was slightly startled and suddenly confused. He subconsciously glanced at Ye Qing's body behind him.

　　Ye Qing, who had just been nailed to the ground by him, actually broke free from the shackles of the black stick, turned into streams of light, and slowly floated into the air.

　　Then, in mid-air, they condensed into thousands of lightsabers and bombarded the Holy King like a violent storm.

　　At this time, the Holy King was still being controlled by the Mountain God with all his strength and was unable to dodge at all.

　　He could only grit his teeth and rely on his body to withstand the bombardment of these lightsabers.

　　Thousands of lightsabers all hit the Holy King's body accurately, almost forming a small barrier, emitting a sharp sword power.

　　The mountain god finally couldn't hold on any longer, and collapsed to the ground with a thud, breathing heavily.

　　This sudden change made Bai Xian'er completely confused.

　　The next second, a pure sword intent descended from the sky and transformed into a human form.

　　It was Ye Qing who showed up, as domineering as a king returning.

　　"benefactor!"

　　"You...you are still alive?!"

　　Bai Xian'er was so excited that she burst into tears. She stared at Ye Qing for a long time, then looked at the mountain god beside her, and said in astonishment, "What...what on earth is going on?" (End of this chapter)

Chapter 276: Kill the Holy King! The Sword of Destruction! The Sword Qi Reaches the Sky!

　　"Didn't the Mountain God secretly collude with the Saint King to betray us and kill you, our benefactor?"

　　Bai Xian'er was surprised and asked: "Why did you suddenly..."

　　Ye Qing smiled slightly, and waved his hand slowly, allowing the mountain god to jump back onto his shoulder.

　　"Miss Xian'er, my vision has always been very accurate."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "Since I have determined that the Mountain God is our comrade-in-arms who fought side by side with us, it means that he must be a brother worthy of my trust in life and death."

　　"But even so, sometimes I have to put on a show for my brothers and endure humiliation."

　　"Mountain God, thank you for your hard work."

　　The mountain god forced a smile and said weakly, "Brother, my hard work is nothing."

　　"As long as I can kill the Holy King, I will do it even if it costs me my life!"

　　Bai Xian'er suddenly realized and said in surprise, "I understand!"

　　"The mountain god pretended to surrender to the Holy King and lured us into the trap!"

　　"And you, my benefactor, took advantage of the situation and used a sword clone to replace your real body, pretending to be killed by the Saint King."

　　"Wait until the Saint King lets down his guard, then launch a surprise attack and kill him in one fell swoop!"

　　“That’s right.”

　　Ye Qing grinned and said, "After all, the Saint King's strength is one level stronger than the four guardians."

　　"If we don't win with a surprise move, I'm afraid it will be very troublesome."

　　Bai Xian'er was surprised and delighted at once, and then said with some resentment, "You two are really something. You made such a thorough and detailed plan behind my back, but you didn't even tell me at all, which made me so sad just now."

　　"My benefactor, could it be that the mountain god is your comrade-in-arms who fought alongside you, and I am not?"

　　"Miss Xian'er, why are you still jealous?"

　　Ye Qing couldn't help laughing and said, "I didn't tell you because I was worried that you might accidentally reveal the truth."

　　"After all, the entire Ancient Forbidden Land is under the surveillance of the Saint King. If we are not careful at all, he will discover our plan."

　　"If we are discovered, won't our surprise attack be ruined?"

　　Bai Xian'er snorted and said proudly, "Forget it, since your plan was so successful, I won't bother with you anymore."

　　"Next time you have such a plan, be sure to tell me, otherwise I will really be angry!"

　　As the three were talking and laughing, a sharp roar suddenly came from the smoke in front of them.

　　"How dare you betray me!"

　　The next second, the smoke was directly dispersed.

　　The Holy King emerged from the smoke, holding a folding fan in his hand. He was filled with murderous aura and walked towards Ye Qing and the other two step by step.

　　Ye Qing's face suddenly became solemn. He tightly grasped the fairy sword Jingyun in his hand and prepared for battle.

　　This surprise attack just now did cause considerable injuries to the Holy King.

　　But, it was obviously not enough to defeat him completely.

　　At this moment, a hideous blood hole was blown into the Holy King's chest, and black smoke floated out.

　　He walked towards Ye Qing step by step with a dark face, his eyes emitting cold murderous intent, which made people shudder.

　　"Ye Qing, I never thought that a boy like you would have such means."

　　"Even the creatures I created are willing to help you deal with me."

　　"It seems that today, I must take your life to ensure my position as the master of the Ancient Forbidden Land."

　　"That's natural."

　　Ye Qing smiled faintly and said, "If you can kill us, you can naturally continue to sit firmly on the throne of the overlord of the Ancient Forbidden Land."

　　"But if you are not our opponent."

　　"Then this ancient forbidden land will no longer exist from now on."

　　“Oh, okay!”

　　The Saint King suddenly unfolded the folding fan in his hand, waved it casually, and shouted sternly, "Heavenly Evil Soul Destroy, Drive Away!"

　　Thick black fog roared into the air and condensed into an inky black vortex.

　　The black fog emitted a terrifying suction force, as if it stretched out invisible giant hands and grabbed Ye Qing, Bai Xian'er and others into the air.

　　Being under the influence of suction, Ye Qing couldn't help but look solemn.

　　This Holy King, like the four guardians, is essentially weird.

　　At this moment, his attack was naturally dominated by evil spirit.

　　However, the power of the Holy King seems to be completely different from the three strange races in the world today: the Bone Burial Clan, the Soul Burial Clan, and the Dusk Giant Clan.

　　Ye Qing couldn't help but secretly wonder in his heart, could it be that the Holy King is a race that is superior to these three strange races and is more ancient than them?

　　At that moment, Ye Qing did not dare to be careless at all and immediately poured his spiritual power into the sword.

　　"Hongmeng Heaven and Earth!"

　　At this moment, the black hole created by the Holy King directly changed the terrain to a certain extent.

　　Ye Qing can only use the Hongmeng world to fight against it.

　　The majestic Hongmeng sword intent emerged, and the sky above and the ground below instantly turned into a dark purple color.

　　Countless sword intentions condensed into lightsabers and blasted towards the black hole in the air.

　　Although it failed to cause any damage to the black hole, it did curb the spread of the suction force.

　　The Saint King narrowed his eyes slightly, his face showing a solemn expression, "What a powerful sword technique! No wonder four of my men were killed by you."

　　"In that case, I will let you see some real strange and great magical powers."

　　"The Devil's Hand of Destruction!"

　　The Holy King raised his index and middle fingers and chanted a spell, as if he was summoning some monster to come.

　　After a moment, a giant hand slowly stretched out from the black hole and grabbed Ye Qing and others.

　　This giant hand is made entirely of black mist. Its size is extremely outrageous, like a Five Finger Mountain, exuding a majestic sense of oppression.

　　The giant hand was made of black mist, with a circle of white bones growing on the five fingers, and bloody tentacles and rotten flesh growing on the arm.

　　Although the Holy King does not have the aura of the three strange races, this move of the World-Destroying Ghost Hand encompasses the characteristics of the Bone Burial Clan, the Soul Burial Clan, and the Dusk Giant Clan.

　　Bai Xian'er and the mountain god were both panicked and looked desperate.

　　Ye Qing's expression did not change at all. He leaped forward and swept out with his sword.

　　"God avoid!"

　　The white sword light burst out and slashed at the huge black mist arm, like a mud cow entering the sea, and instantly merged into the palm of the hand.

　　The next second, the power of the divine avoidance burst out, and the black mist arm directly fell apart, turning into a torrential rain of dark evil energy that poured down from the sky.

　　Ye Qing's heart tightened, worrying that Bai Xian'er and the mountain god would be affected by the evil rainstorm, so he quickly moved his mind and controlled the Hongmeng sword intent between heaven and earth.

　　"Hongmeng Ten Thousand Swords!"

　　Lines of sword energy appeared out of thin air, like a school of fish swimming in a line, passing by Ye Qing and blasting towards the murderous rain in the air.

　　The sword intent and evil spirit collided with each other in mid-air and exploded in an instant, making a deafening sound.

　　The duel between Ye Qing and Saint King was like a battle between thousands of troops. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 277 Ye Qing Hongmeng Heaven and Earth! Sword Qi is like a flood! The Holy King is defeated!

　　Although at this moment, Ye Qing used the Hongmeng Heaven and Earth, his own strength and sword intent were greatly enhanced.

　　However, he was still suppressed by the Holy King and could only defend himself with difficulty, unable to fight back at all.

　　After all, the strength of the Holy King far exceeds that of an ordinary Immortal King and has reached the level of a Quasi-Immortal Emperor.

　　And now, Ye Qing is only one step away from becoming the Immortal King.

　　For immortals, the gap between one major realm is definitely greater than the gap between immortals and mortals in the ascending realm.

　　Therefore, even though his surprise attack just now caused significant damage to the Holy King, and even though he had the advantage in the Hongmeng world, he was only barely qualified to fight him.

　　Looking at the sword energy colliding in the air, it was gradually swallowed up by the evil spirit.

　　Bai Xian'er and the Mountain God both saw that Ye Qing was suppressed by the Saint King, and their faces showed solemn expressions.

　　"No, if this continues, my brother will definitely not be my opponent!"

　　The mountain god gritted his teeth and said firmly, "Sister Xian'er, we have to go help Big Brother!"

　　"Indeed, we cannot stand idly by here..."

　　Bai Xian'er felt somewhat powerless and murmured, "But...how can we help?"

　　"The Saint King is so powerful that he is not much weaker than my father."

　　"Now that he has been severely injured by the surprise attack, he is still able to suppress his benefactor."

　　"How can we help our benefactor with our strength..."

　　The mountain god pondered for a long time, and said resolutely, "Sister Xian'er, I have a solution!"

　　"oh?"

　　Bai Xian'er asked hurriedly, "Mountain God, what countermeasures do you have? Tell me quickly!"

　　The mountain god said solemnly, "I have a secret technique called the Soul Prisoner Vine. I can summon a soul vine to attack the soul directly at the cost of burning my life."

　　"But with my cultivation level, I'm afraid it's not enough to control the Holy King."

　　"So, I would like to ask Sister Xian'er to lend me some of your power so that I can control the Holy King and buy a moment of opportunity for my brother!"

　　"this……"

　　Hearing this, Bai Xian'er couldn't help but look embarrassed, "I'll lend you some strength, of course it's no problem."

　　"But using this move will cost you your life."

　　"What if too much life is burned and you are forever...what should I do?"

　　The mountain god grinned and said casually, "Sister Xian'er, since I proposed this plan, I have already put life and death aside."

　　"A hero like you, big brother, is rare in history and is hard to come by."

　　"It is the greatest honor of my life to be able to fight alongside such a hero and change the order of the ancient forbidden land that has lasted for countless reincarnations!"

　　"Now we are only one step away from killing the Holy King."

　　"Even if I sacrifice my life, what's the harm?"

　　Bai Xian'er was silent for a while, then nodded heavily, "Okay!"

　　"Then I will transfer all my immortal power to you."

　　"I beg you to give it a try and help your benefactor!"

　　…

　　While Bai Xian'er was communicating with the Mountain God, Ye Qing was no longer able to withstand the full-force bombardment of the Saint King.

　　He had to stop the attack and instead use the power of the Immortal Sword Jingyun to defend himself.

　　The Holy King raised his chin slightly and said with a joking smile, "It is quite remarkable for an ant like you to be able to hold out for so long under my full-strength attack."

　　"Unfortunately, your struggle ends here."

　　After saying that, the Holy King's figure became ethereal and turned into a black light as dark as ink. He mixed in with the thousands of black lights and bombarded Ye Qing together.

　　The moment it rushed in front of Ye Qing, the black light turned back into the Holy King's original form.

　　All the other black beams in the surroundings also gathered in the Saint King's palm in an instant and transformed into a long sword as black as ink.

　　"Hunting souls and killing!"

　　The terrifying black knife roared out, carrying with it the power to annihilate all things, and slammed towards Ye Qing like a mountain pressing down on his head.

　　Ye Qing looked solemn, and hurriedly poured his immortal power into forming a shield to resist.

　　However, the moment the shield touched the black knife, Ye Qing instantly felt as if millions of tons of pressure were falling on him.

　　His pupils suddenly shrank, his internal organs were shaken, and a trace of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

　　Although he withstood the knife light for a moment, he was not killed by this soul-hunting move, which directly hunted his soul.

　　However, the Saint King's powerful strength still blasted him from mid-air to the ground, creating a three-foot-deep pit in the clouds.

　　Thick smoke drifted out, and its powerful force spread in all directions, causing the surrounding clouds and mist to tremble.

　　The Holy King narrowed his eyes slightly and saw through the knife light directly and accurately that Ye Qing in the smoke was seriously injured and covered in blood.

　　"Ant, it's time to end it!"

　　The Holy King raised a ferocious smile and without giving Ye Qing any chance to breathe, he swooped down with the black knife in his hand.

　　Just as he was about to approach Ye Qing and kill him directly.

　　A vine with white light surging in it came slamming down from below like a poisonous snake.

　　The Holy King was caught off guard, and his body, pierced by the vines, was frozen in mid-air.

　　"What?!"

　　There was a hint of surprise in the Saint King's eyes. He turned his head and took a closer look, and immediately a murderous look appeared on his face.

　　At the other end of the vine was Bai Xianer, holding the mountain god in her palms.

　　At this moment, white light burst out from Bai Xianer's hands, and she poured all her immortal power into the body of the mountain god.

　　The appearance of the mountain god also underwent a drastic change.

　　He transformed from a fruit into a white flower, like an unfolding snow lotus, exuding a strong sense of holiness.

　　This vine of white light emerged from the pistil of the snow lotus and caught him off guard.

　　"Mountain God, you are amazing."

　　The Saint King laughed jokingly, "In order to help this mortal, you even risked your life to use the Soul-Imprisoning Sky Vine to control me."

　　"But do you think it's worth it?"

　　"That ant has been destroyed by me and can only lie in the pit and wait to die."

　　"Even if you burn up all your lifespan, you can only delay his demise for a moment."

　　"After I kill him, I will imprison the souls of the three of you forever in my Flame God Furnace, and let you endure eternal pain that is worse than death."

　　"When that time comes, don't regret your choice today."

　　Facing the Saint King's playful threat, the Mountain God was not afraid at all and laughed coldly, "Oh, so what?"

　　"I am Big Brother's trusted comrade-in-arms. Why should I be afraid of a mere Saint King like you?"

　　"boom!!!"

　　As the Saint King finished speaking, just as he was looking disdainful, bursts of white light suddenly burst out from the pit nearby.

　　The Holy King was slightly startled, paused for breath, and suddenly turned his head to take a closer look.

　　Ye Qing, who had just been lying motionless in the pit, miraculously stood up again.

　　He took staggering steps, gritted his teeth, stepped on the clouds, leaped with all his might, and rushed into the air again. (End of this chapter)

Chapter 278 Ye Qingjiu Sword Immortal! Immortal Emperor-level swordsmanship Yu Fen!

　　"You ant, you were hit by my soul hunting and killing, but you can still stand up?"

　　The Saint King was a little surprised, but then he sneered and showed disdain again, "But from this attack just now, you should have already understood how big the gap is between you and me."

　　"Even if I am controlled by the Soul-Imprisoning Vine, do you think you can kill me now that you are dying?"

　　Ye Qing wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled faintly, "To be honest, after being hit by you just now, I am indeed a little desperate."

　　"But unfortunately, my two comrades-in-arms have placed so much trust in me that I just can't bear to let them down."

　　"So, I have no choice but to take out the fine wine I have brewed over the years and invite His Excellency the Saint King to return to the ruins."

　　After saying that, Ye Qing took out a wine gourd made of purple gold from his storage ring.

　　He slowly opened the bottle stopper and tilted his head back to pour the liquor into his mouth.

　　The rich aroma of wine wafted out, and even the Holy King could smell it clearly.

　　[The host drank the top-grade immortal wine Wuji Niang, and his sword power increased by 10 million times! ]

　　[Congratulations to the host for comprehending the Immortal Emperor-level sword technique—Yu Fen! ]

　　Ye Qing slowly opened his eyes, with sharp edge and sword intent bursting out of his eyes.

　　The injuries he had just sustained from the Holy King were completely healed by the impact of ten million times the sword power.

　　An unprecedented powerful aura surged from his whole body, causing the surrounding clouds to tremble.

　　The Hongmeng sword energy between heaven and earth seemed to be inspired and began to surge violently.

　　The Saint King was shocked and said in astonishment, "You ant, you actually hid something just now?!"

　　"How...how can this be possible!"

　　The Holy King, who had been calm and contemptuous just now, finally showed a look of panic on his face.

　　At this moment, he was imprisoned by the mountain god's soul-imprisoning vine and was unable to use any defensive techniques.

　　However, he could clearly feel the terrifying sword intent emanating from Ye Qing.

　　The power of this attack may be no less than the full-strength attack of the Immortal Emperor.

　　How can I resist using only my physical strength without using any defense?

　　"Ant, if you stop now, I will forgive you for what you did before!"

　　The Holy King narrowed his eyes and gnashed his teeth, saying, "If you dare to kill me, I swear in the name of the Holy King that I will make you pay with blood!"

　　"You are about to die, and you still dare to be stubborn?"

　　Ye Qing stood with a sword in hand and said with a faint smile, "You are just a remnant of the old times, and you only know how to stay in the ancient forbidden land, so you have come to this day."

　　"Say goodbye to your throne as the overlord of the ancient forbidden land!"

　　"Yu Fen!"

　　Ye Qing shouted loudly, and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, he threw the Immortal Sword Jingyun and the Immortal Sword Taibai into the air.

　　The two immortal swords spun rapidly in the air, and then turned into dazzling golden light and white light that blended together.

　　The next second, the golden and white light slowly dispersed and turned into thousands of sword jades, which gathered around Ye Qing like stars surrounding the moon.

　　"Destroy!"

　　Ye Qing pressed his palms together, and thousands of sword jades flew out, bombarding the Holy King like a heavy rain.

　　As the Saint King looked on in disbelief and horror, countless sword jades pierced through his body and then exploded with a bang.

　　Every explosion would eliminate a portion of his evil spirit.

　　During the attack, the mountain god could no longer hold on and terminated the Soul-Imprisoning Vine.

　　But then, the Saint King discovered with horror that even without the Soul-Imprisoning Vine, he was still unable to use his skills for defense.

　　These sword jades contain a power that cannot be disobeyed.

　　The domineering power was even stronger than the control that a Saint King had over the ancient forbidden land.

　　He was completely unable to put up any resistance and could only watch as his evil spirit was gradually consumed.

　　The mountain god and Bai Xian'er below were both stunned.

　　"So... so strong..."

　　Bai Xian'er couldn't help but murmur, "So my benefactor actually holds such a terrifying trump card in his hand?"

　　"My benefactor is truly...unfathomable."

　　In an instant, all the sword jades were bombed.

　　However, a strong sword intent was still surging in the air, lingering for a long time.

　　When the light of the sword jade dissipated, the Holy King was seen half-kneeling on one knee in the void.

　　His robe had been blown to pieces, and his entire body was covered in wounds, with scarlet blood gushing out of his mouth.

　　Compared to the serious injuries on his body, the change in the Saint King's aura was obviously even more shocking.

　　As the strongest person in the ancient forbidden land, the evil spirit in him is hundreds of times stronger than that of the four guardians.

　　However, after Yu Fen's round of bombardment, the evil spirit in the Saint King's body was completely purified.

　　At this moment, he has completely turned into a mortal body, without any strange aura.

　　Ye Qing raised his hand and recalled the Immortal Sword Jingyun and Immortal Sword Taibai to his palm. He walked forward slowly and said with a faint smile, "Saint King, you should have no complaints about dying from this move, right?"

　　The Holy King slowly raised his head, staring at Ye Qing with his eyes fixed, a ferocious smile on the corner of his mouth.

　　"interesting."

　　"Ant... No, your name is Ye Qing, right? You are such an interesting guy."

　　"This time, I was defeated by you. I admit defeat."

　　"But remember, it won't be long before I make you pay for what you did today."

　　"Okay, I'll wait for you then."

　　Ye Qing smiled and nodded, then he held the Immortal Sword Jingyun horizontally and swung it out slowly.

　　With this sword strike, the Holy King's body suddenly dissipated and turned into dust.

　　The moment he killed the Holy King, the sword power blessing brought to him by Wuji Niang also dissipated.

　　Unable to suppress his severe injuries and exhaustion any longer, he fell from mid-air to the ground, kneeling on one knee with a thud.

　　"benefactor!"

　　Bai Xian'er rushed forward, helped Ye Qing up, and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"

　　"Don't worry, you won't die."

　　Ye Qing waved his hand, looked at the mountain god in Bai Xian'er's palm, and smiled faintly, "How about it, old friend, you can't die, right?"

　　The Soul-Imprisoning Vine just now controlled the Saint King for several full seconds.

　　Even though Bai Xianer's immortal power accounted for most of the credit, it also burned a lot of the mountain god's life.

　　When he performed this move just now, he transformed into a blooming snow lotus, it was so gorgeous.

　　But at this moment, it has turned back into an apple.

　　Moreover, the skin was wrinkled and no longer as juicy and plump as before, as if it had turned from a fresh fruit into a dry and rotten fruit.

　　"Brother, I...I'm fine too!"

　　The mountain god forced a smile and said excitedly, "Brother, we did it!"

　　"yes."

　　Ye Qing nodded and grinned, "We did it!"

　　"From this moment on, the history of the Ancient Forbidden Land will be rewritten!"